The Ascension of the Old Universe
The Whole Book
by Cisco Wheeler and Fritz
Springmeier
"The
Illuminati Formula Used to Create an Undetectable Total Mind
Controlled Slave"
You are not Your Physical
Body; You are Not the Physical Matter: You are Sun Energy !
Any material
inc. pictures can be taken from
this website!
Just remember that
nothing, absolutely nothing is done without permission and constant
watch by your Higher Selves !
The
Illuminati Formula Used to Create an Undetectable Total Mind Controlled
Slave
by Cisco Wheeler and Fritz
Springmeier
The Webmaster of Illuminati News
Presents: http://mercury.spaceports.com/~persewen/fritz/fritz-contents.html
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Introduction
The 12 Major Sciences of Monarch Mind Control
I. The Selection & Preparation of the Victim
A. Genetics & dissociative abilities
B. Availability
C. Physical & Mental requirements
D. List of organizations carrying out programming
E. 4 foundational steps for programming
F. Step 1. Spiritual requirements, Moon Child ceremonies,
traumatization in vitro
G. Step 2. Trauma by premature birth
H. Step 3. Love bombing/love bonding
I. Step 4. Severing the "core" of the mind
J. Further considerations
II. The Traumatization & Torture of the Victim
A. A site for torture of children, NOTS China Lake
B. What trauma does, the creation of PTSD & DID (MPD)
C. How the torture is carried out, types of trauma
D. How MPD works
E. The Core
F. The Anchoring Experience
III. The Use of Drugs
A. A list of drugs used
B. A brief history of use
C. Applications for drugs to control a slave
IV. The Use of Hypnosis
A. Dissociation, trance, & its historical use
B. How to program with hypnosis
C. How to boost creativity of victim with hypnosis
D. Keeping the mind dissociative
E. Keeping the mind in a programming state
F. Hypnotic triggers & cues
G. Hypnosis in programs & other uses
V. The Skill of Lying, The Art of Deceit
A. Overview
B. The use of fiction
C. The use of lies externally, incl. covers and fronts
D. The use of internal deceptions, incl. the art of hiding things in a
system
VI. The Use of Electricity & Electronics
A. For torture
B. For memory deletion
C. For implanting thoughts
D. Electronic communication & control
VII. Engineering & Structuring Of An MPD System
A. Structuring of MPD worlds
B. The creation of roles
C. Building in layered defenses
D. Building backup systems
VIII. Body Manipulation & Programming
A. Scarring the brain stem
B. Split brain work
C. Medical technologies
D. Histamines
E. The use of body programs
IX. Mind Manipulation by Psychological Programming
Methods:
Behavior Modification, Psychological Motivation & NLP
A. Observing a satanic family conditioning their children
B. Behavior modification, obedience training
C. Isolation
D. Repetition
E. Psychological motivators, md. pride/needs/wants
F. Neuro-linguistic programming
G. The inversion of pain & pleasure
X. Spiritual Control Techniques, Possession,
Trances, Etc.
A. Using spiritual principles against a person
B. How the Monarch program miniturizes what is done on a large scale
C. Dehumanization
D. Fear
E. The use of guilt, shame, ridicule & anger
F. Teaching that the master is God
G. Portals, Focal Points
H. Vows & oaths
I. The use of demon possession, layering in, etc.
J. The use of "angel" alters
K. The misuse of Scripture
L. Theta programming
XI. Internal Controls
A. Teaching occult philosophies & ideologies
B. Internal computers
C. Internal hierarchies
XII. External Controls
A. Monitoring (Asset control)
B. The art of blackmail
C. Bribes
D. The Control of the Milieu E. Bonding & twinning
F. Peer pressure
Appendix I: The Programmers
Appendix II: The Programming Sites
Bibliography
Dedication
This
book is dedicated to the two
million Americans and counting who have been programmed with
Monarch-type trauma-based mind
control. This book is written to destroy trauma-based mind control
before it destroys the human
race. It’s time for this horrendous secret to end. It is also written
as part of God’s end time
work to propel people of faith to the high calling that is prophecied
of the Body, but cannot be
attained without men of faith understanding these things. Humanity’s
great prophet said he came to
heal those whose hearts had been broken--literally split and crushed,
and to free those who are
captive. That work needs to go forward.
Blood, sweat and tears are associated with this book. The blood of the
innocent victims of this
mind-control cries out in a single unison, along with the pungent sweat
of those who have tried to
minister help to the shattered humanity left by the sadistic
programmers, and the pools of tears
shed as this book was written, "How long, O Lord, holy and true, do you
not judge and avenge our
blood on earth?"
Hope
WARNING, READ THIS FIRST BEFORE READING THE BOOK. IF THERE IS ANY
CHANCE you the reader have had
mind-control done to you, you must consider the following book to be
DANGEROUS. If you are
consulting a therapist for DID (also known as MPD), it is recommended
that you consult your
therapist before reading this book. The complications that could result
for those under mind
control learning the truth--could be fatal. The co-authors take no
responsibility for those who
read or misuse this information.
The reader’s mind is like a garden. It may not be time to plant the
truth in your mind. Perhaps you
need some weeding or ground preparation, before the garden of your mind
is ready. Perhaps the
weather is too stormy to plant the truth. Pray to the Lord of the
Harvest. The blessings that flow
from planting the information of this book in your mind, will require
the presence of living waters
of love. If you do not have love in your heart, this book is not for
you.
The information contained in this book is the biggest news-story of the
20th century, and still the
biggest secret. It will challenge you, shock you, horrify you and
hopefully motivate you to
redouble your efforts to humble yourself and seek strength from God
Almighty.
The programming procedures which are described in this book are based
on research and consultation
with deprogrammers, ex-programmers, therapists, counselors and
pertinent literature. To the best of
our knowledge the statements made in this book are factual, although
they may not reflect the
latest or currently accepted methodology among each and every faction
of the New World Order which
carries out Monarch-type programming. This book tends to devote more
emphasis to Illuminati
programming, which is the highest level of programming. For individual
application in understanding
a survivor of Monarch programming, therapists are admonished to use
this material with
consideration for the Monarch victim’s personal case and situation. The
authors disclaim any
responsibility for therapeutic work based upon this material.
Fritz Springmeier and Cisco Wheeler have co-authored They Know Not What
They Do, An Illustrated
Guidebook To Monarch Mind Control. Both Fritz and Cisco bring years of
experience in dealing with
Monarch programming to bear on the writing of this book.
Fritz has researched the Illuminati, while he has worked with victims
of its programming. He has
authored The Top 13 Illuminati Families, and several other books.
There are many
dangers to the human race, some real and some
imagined. I believe that the trauma-based mind control which this book
exposes is the greatest
danger to the human race. It gives evil men the power to carry out any
evil deed totally
undetected. By the time the astute reader finishes this book, they will
be as familiar with how to
carry out trauma-based mind-control as some of the programmers. Ancient
and more recent secrets
will no longer be secrets.
Over the years, I have spent thousands of hours studying the
Illuminati, the Intelligence agencies
of the world, and the occult world in general. The centerpiece of these
organizations is the
trauma-based mind control that they carry out. Without the ability to
carry out this sophisticated
type of mind-control using MPD, drugs, hypnosis and electronics and
other control methodologies,
these organizations would fail to keep their dark evil deeds secret.
When one of the mind-control programmers of the Church of Scientology,
who has left Scientology,
was asked about MPD, he said, "It’s the name of the game of mind
control." Research into this
subject will never be complete. This book has tried to give a
comprehensive view of how the
programming is done. The basic techniques were developed in German,
Scottish, Italian, and English
Illuminati families and have been done for centuries. Some report that
some of the techniques go
back to ancient Egypt and ancient Babylon to the ancient mystery
religions. The Nazis are known to
have studied ancient Egyptian texts in their mind control research. The
records and secrets of the
generational Illuminati bloodlines are very-well guarded secrets.
Even when I’ve learned about the location of secret depositories of
some of the Illuminati’s
secrets in Europe, America, and Asia, their records and secrets are too
well-guarded to be
examined. The intelligence agencies, such as MI-6 began investigating
these mind-control techniques
early this century, but their records have been routinely destroyed and
tampered with. There are
some survivors and professionals who know that the British used
programmed trauma-based MPD (DID)
agents in W.W. I.
In Jan., 1987, Richard Kluft submitted an article to the American
Journal of Clinical Hypnosis
about 8 MPD patients who were between 60 and 72 years of age. Traugott
Konstantin Oesterreich
(1880-1949), who was professor of philosophy at Tubingen University,
Germany studied MPD and
demonic possession and wrote a classic study of it in 1921 entitled
Possession Demonical &
Other, which was translated into english in 1930. His classic work on
this subject provides
documented cases which reveal that the basic trauma-based mind-control
was going on in Germany,
France & Belgium long before the 20th century. Although he is
unable to put together all the
pieces and the clues for what they are, the reader of this book might
enjoy reading the 1930
English translation of his classic work after they finish this book.
Oesterreich’s research in
early 1900s was the type of research that the Nazi mind-control
programmers were very aware of. In
1921, the Germans such as Oesterreich would describe personality
switches, by the term
"somnambuliform [hypnotic states] possession" or "demonical
somnambulism" or what might be called
"Besessenheit von Hypnotismus und bösen Geistern."
The ability to study both the spiritual & psychological aspects of
mind-control phenomena, is
often lacking today. There are exceptions such as Dr. Loreda Fox’s book
The Spiritual Dimensions of
MPD. In the 1920s, the Germans also were aware that the human mind has
a variety of
ego-psycho-psysiological states rather than one unified mind, which
they termed "Sub jecklose
Psychologie" or the psychology of having correlated psychological
states rather than the concept of
a single ego. The Germans and Italians under the Nazi and Fascist
governments began to do serious
scientific research into trauma-based mind control.
Under the auspices of the Kaiser Wilhelm Medical Institute in Berlin,
Joseph Mengele conducted
mind-control research on thousands of twins, and thousands of other
hapless victims.
Himmler supervised genetic research. The Nazi research records were
confiscated by the Allies and
are still classified.
A trip can be made from downtown Washington D.C. on a gray-government
van which serves as a shuttle
to the Suitland Annex where the government’s secrets are buried
including research papers captured
from the Nazi Mind-Control research.
Most of Mengele’s concentration camp research is still classified.
Much of it dealt with mind control. A researcher can visit the top
floor, but underground below the
top floor are the real secrets. The real secrets are lying in millions
of sheets of classified
documents hidden behind blast proof doors. There they have vault after
vault, and row after row of
top-secret files that only a few privileged persons with security
clearances above COSMIC--such as
with a "C3" or "MJ" security clearance can visit. Everyone with these
high security clearances
which I have identified is connected to the Illuminati. Each
underground area at Suitland Annex has
its own subset of secret access words, known only to the initiated.
Most of the OSS records have been destroyed, a few have been left, the
important ones have been
misfiled or remade. (This is according to a reliable British
intelligent agent.) Also according to
reliable inside sources the CIA is working night and day to remake old
records, to expunge all the
real dirty secrets from their records. The basement of CIA HQ is known
as "the Pit," In the Pit
documents are being shredded and burned on a round the clock basis. The
large remains of these
secrets are sold for landfill. The Illuminati have developed secrecy to
a fine art. They train
their people in the art of secrecy from the time they are born. Most
everything they do, is done
orally. They are trained not to write rituals and other things down.
There is very little paper
trail left by the Illuminati.
The creation of slaves with photographic memories facilitates this
secrecy. But this book is not
about how they have managed to keep their trauma-based Monarch
Mind-Control a secret. They have
managed only to keep it a secret to the general public. They have not
been able to completely
cover-up the millions of wasted lives that their programming has
ruined. For many years, they were
able to shut-up and quietly discard their programmed multiples by
labelling them Paranoid
Schizophrenics. But therapists are now correctly identifying these
people as programmed multiples
and are not only diagnosing them better but giving them better
treatment.
After Candy Jones’s husband deprogrammed her enough that she could
participate in writing a book
exposing some of what had been done to her, the secret was out. (See
The Control of Candy Jones
Hypnotism and the CIA by Donald Bain.) Ever since then, the
intelligence agencies and the
Illuminati have been carrying out damage control. Their biggest damage
control campaign has
enlisted the power of Hollywood and the controlled Media. This campaign
is known as the False
Memory Syndrome campaign, or as those of us who know the facts like to
call it ""the false memory
spin-drome."
The headquarters of the False Memory Spin-drom Foundation is located at
3401 Market St., Suite 130,
Philadelphia, PA 19104.
Some of the original founders were doctors of the University of
Pennslyvannia. The inside story
about these early FMS doctors of the University of Pennslyvannia is
that they practiced Satanic
Rituals during their work days. What is unusual about this--is that
generally satanic rituals are
performed at night, but these doctors did their coven work during the
day. I know about these men.
Now you can see why these men started the FMS! They started it to cover
their own sins, because
many of them were abusers themselves. In other words many of the EMS
people are abusers of
trauma-based mind-controlled slaves, or the victims of abuse who are in
denial about their own
abuse from trauma-based mind-control. Martin T. Orn (the person
credited with founding the FMS) had
ties to the CIA. Two members of the EMS advisory board, Ralph
Underwager, Ph.D. and theologian,
along with Hollida Wakefield, M.A. let the cat out of the bag when they
publicly supported
pedophilia (that is adults having sex with children). Their support of
pedophilia came in an
interview with a Dutch magazine Paidika, The Journal of Paedophilia
(Winter, 1993).
Although the False Memory Syndrome Foundation gets upset at any mention
that there might be a
conspiracy by the perpetrators of mind-control, because conspiracies
supposedly don’t and can’t
happen, they want us to believe that all therapists are conspiring
together to implant false
memories of abuse into their clients, which could not be further from
the truth. Monarch slaves
typically run into a great deal of denial by their therapists that
anything like this could be
happening. The bottom line is that Multiple Personality Disorder (now
refered to as Dissociative
Identity Disorder) is a recognized bona fide diagnosis. False Memory
Syndrome is not a recognized
medical or psychological diagnosis and does not appear in the American
Psychiatric Association’s
Diagnostic and Statistical Manual III-R nor the recently released
DSM-IV.
Those who followed Fritz’s writings have learned about the close
working relationship between the
Mondavi’s and the Rothschilds (see his article about the
Mondavi/Rothschild Napa Valley
winery).
Guess who got the court precedence which gives the EMS some legal
ground to attack therapists? The
precidence was supposedly a wife who went to a doctor who told her she
had syphilis. The wife
assumes she got it from her husband and divorces him. Then she learns
she doesn’t have syphilis.
The husband then sues the doctor.
Upon this bizarre case rests the legal precedence for a third party to
sue a person who gives
advice, such as family members suing a therapist.
Upon this weak precidence, an abusive father who worked for Monday in a
winery in California
successfully destroyed a legitimate therapist who was trying to save
his daughter who was a
programmed Monarch victim. Supposedly the therapist had
(7 of 18)
implanted false memories of rape in his daughter, when the record shows
that the daughter’s mother
told the therapist the girl had been raped by the father.
When a valid case of SRA and repressed memories went to trial in
Washington state involving a
police officer whose family was MPD, Dr. Richard Ofshe of the False
Memory Spindrom showed up to
cause mischief. And mischief he did work. The case involved the
children of a ""Christian"" police
officer named Ingram who had satanically ritually abused his family for
years. The daughter won in
court, but Ofshe of the EMS was not above writing a book full of lies
and distortions about the
case. Lynn Crook, who was the abused daughter in the case wrote up a
paper exposing what EMs person
Richard Ofshe did to her, The controlled media is giving full license
and great coverage to the EMS
people.
Rather than fighting the government for scraps of declassified
documents which have had their
secrets marked out, and which may even be fake documents manufactured
by the CIA, I have decided
that there is a much better approach to expose the Monarch Mind Control
to the world. If a person
could never go to Nepal, he can see pictures of it and believe it
exists. If a person can not get
into the top secret records of the CIA and Office of Naval Intelligence
and MI6, they can be given
the exact RECIPE for creating a Monarch slave. I believe that by giving
the step by step recipe,
people will see that
A. all the ingredients are available,
B. it is possible to combine the ingredients,
C. all it takes is the motive to do it, and that motive is self-evident.
We’ll even provide some of the names and places as we go along.
This book will provide the step-by-step recipe for making a Monarch
Mind-Controlled slave, It is a
trauma-based mind control which programs multiple personalities using
every known technique of
mind-control. Every type of mind-control technique has been combined
into a group package which
makes the total package almost impossible to break. It is this ability
to synthesize all these
methods into a group package which is so powerful.
(8 of 18)
Edward Hunter, author of Brainwashing In Red China, testified in 1958
before a U.S. Congressional
House Committee on Un-American Activities:
"Since man began, he has tried to influence other men or women to his
way of thinking. There have
always been these forms of pressure to change attitudes. We discovered
in the past thirty years, a
technique to influence, by clinical, hospital procedures, the thinking
processes of human beings.
Brainwashing is formed out of a set of different elements ... hunger,
fatigue, tenseness, threats,
violence, and in more intense cases...drugs and hypnotism. No one of
these elements alone can be
regarded as brain washing, any more than an apple can be called apple
pie. Other ingredients have
to be added, and a cooking process gone through. So it is with
brainwashing..."
Hunter said brainwashing was a Red Chinese threat. He said that the
chinese were the ones using
these tactics. In reality, this mind control was being done in the U.S.
and Hunter was a pawn to
help justify the criminal activities of the programmers should they
ever be found out behind their
cover of "National security."
The handlers of mind-controlled slaves carry around a black or grey 3
ring notebook or a lap top
computer with the access codes and triggers. Some of the programmers
and handlers have this all
memorized. The deepest parts, core/gems/executive committee, false
trinity etc. are charted in
esoteric language such as Enochian, Hebrew (which is considered
magical), and Druid symbols. I have
never gotten the opportunity to look at one of these, although a number
of the slaves who I’ve
talked with have while they were being programmed. These notebooks have
color-coded graphs showing
the arrangement of alters, the structure of the system, the training of
the alters, the history of
the alters and other details. All the primary tortures carried out on a
slave are coded using
dates/no.s so that the memories can be pulled up by the
(9 of 18)
programmers. There is a standard set of hand signals, gestures, and
codes that allow a handler to
work with someone else’s slave, but the accepted code among the
handlers is to leave another man’s
slave alone. As one leading psychiatrist put it, "Different ideologies
use the same methodologies
of mind control."
The Illuminati have secretly put in base programming that allows them
ultimate control over many of
the other groups’ slaves. This will be described within this book.
For both the ease of reading and the ease of writing, I have dispensed
with most footnotes. To
provide my sources would double the size of the book, and many of them
are confidential. (In the
past, when I have attempted crediting information, some people have
gotten bruised feelings for
having been passed over or for being named. When information comes in
from several sources, it
becomes difficult to pass out credit.) I have made conservative
judgement calls about what material
I could use.
Most of this information has been verified by several reliable sources.
Confidential eyewitnesses
are often the only source, when there is such a powerful conspiracy to
keep this vast NWO mind
control secret. Paper trails were not left or are not available.
Programmed slaves who have worked for the military as mind-controlled
slaves have witnessed their
files expunged and sanitized. The New World Order in 1981 made training
films for their novice
programmers. Monarch slave Cathy O’Brien was used to make both the film
"How to Divide a
Personality" and "How To Create a Sex Slave." Two Huntsville porn
photographers were used to help
NASA and the NWO create these training films.
Undoubtedly, other porn training films exist too. In others words,
there is film evidence of the
Monarch Total Mind-control but these porn films are kept in very secure
sites.
During the last few years, I have visited with ex-programmers, i have
visited with hundreds of
victims of the Monarch type programming. I have gone to programming
sites, I have visited with
therapists who work with the victims of this mind-control, and i
(10 of 18)
have met several of the programmers of the CIA/Illuminati face to face
in the adventures of trying
to save people from their programming.
I hope that God gives me the strength and the opportunity to get the
information I have learned out
to the world in general. When this information gets out, hopefully it
will help lift some of the
secrecy of the Monarch Programming. The Monarch Programming is a
foundation rock of the New World
Order that when pulled up, will reveal the most evil two-legged bugs
and slimy critters. When their
rock is lifted, they will have to scurry to hide. Because the authors
know what the programmers do,
they must honestly record several areas of programming that will be
controversial. The programmers
are very much into demonology. Before therapists close their minds to
this subject, the authors
would like to point out, that they personally know of cases where
Monarch slaves whose Christian
personalities & other alters didn’t believe in demonology were
talked into participating in
real deliverance, and the slaves discovered much to their surprise that
work they had
unsuccessfully tried to do for years with their therapist was
accomplished in a day or two.
Some prestigious researchers have decided the subconscious doesn’t
exist because they can’t find
it--its mysterious. To the man in the street the concept "subconscious"
is as mysterious as the
concept "demon". Both have been the objects of intense research by
U.S./Brit./Ger. Intelligence
groups. In fact, many of the concepts in this book have been purposely
obscurred by the
Illuminati’s control over the media and universities. These obscurred
concepts include M.P.D.
(DID), recovered memories, hypnosis, demonic possession, aliens,
mind-control, the subconscious, a
conspiracy to bring in a NWO, truth, etc. The smokescreens of
controversy will continue; but those
who love the truth, if they seek it, will realize the importance of
this book.
It’s on public record that MK ULTRA, the mind control research which
CIA director Admiral
Stansfield Turner admitted to in 1977
(11 of 18)
spent millions of dollars studing Voodoo, witchcraft, and psychics.
On August 3, 1977, at a Senate hearing the then CIA director Admiral
Stansfield Turner disclosed
that the CIA had been conducting mind control on countless numbers of
unsuspecting victims for
years, without their knowledge or consent. These CIa mind-control
operations were carried out with
the participation of a least 185 scientists and at least 80 American
institutions, including
prisons, pharmaceutical companies, hospitals, and 44 medical colleges
& universities. Many of
America’s most prestigious institutes of medical research, had
cooperated with the CIA. as well as
numerous big name corporations. Casey admitted that day that the CIA
did mind-control consisting of
drugs, hypnosis & electro-shock. A few of the victims of the
Monarch Project were even awarded
financial compensation for their misery.
But what was admitted was admitted in the spirit of covering up the
extent of the full truth. The
compensation was actually hush money, because victims were given "gag
orders" by judges not to talk
about what had happened to them. It’s been a disaster for Monarch
victims that so many ministers
have ignored those words of their Scripture, "For we are not ignorant
of the devil’s devices." 2
COr 2:11 This book is a must for those ministers who seriously believe
"Having therefore these
promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness
of the flesh and spirit,
perfecting holiness in the fear of God." 2 COR 7:1. In 2 TIM 2: 19-21,
believers who "nameth the
name of Christ" are asked to purge themselves of their uncleanliness (
unclean spirits).
The first step in suggesting a cure is to find out what happened.
That is what this book is about. This book is about how the Occult
Network creates the problem that
therapists and a few ministers try to deal with. But the keys to open
doors to healthy solutions
for the victims of trauma-based total mind control will reveal
themselves in this book for the
reader as this book reveals the nitty-gritty of how the total
mind-control happens. Christ came to
free the captives (Isaiah 61:1). Satanic ritual abuse has a history
that is almost as old as
history itself. Good King Hezekiah was a victim as a child of SRA. (2
Chr. 29) who got free. Moses
confronted the satanic magic of Pharoah’s magicians who could create
live snakes from sticks. The
Apostle Paul had to deal with Simon Magus, a leader of what is now
known as Satanism. Solomon, one
of the greatest men of faith, backslide and became one of the greatest
satanists of all
history.
While we have no fellowship with evil, the mind-control programmers are
counting on us being so
ignorant of their devices that they can hide their control devices
behind perversion & filth
that many people shy away from. We must be strong enough to face evil
and not shy away from it. The
victims of mind-control must look evil in the face & not look away
to gain their freedom. We,
who want to help them, must be courageous & strong enough to do
this too.
(13 of 18)
This book is written for that divine goal "till we all come in the
unity of the faith, and of the
knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of
the stature of the fulness of
Christ." Eph. 4:13 If the body of Christ is to attain fullness, we need
this book to weed out the
hidden terrible cancer that is consuming the body from within.
This book is written for ministers, secular and Christian therapists,
and truth lovers of all
kinds. If you love the truth this book is for you. If you see something
good in the human race so
that our species should be preserved as well as the spotted owl and the
sand flea, then this book
is for you. IF YOU LOVE THE TRUTH, this BOOK is for YOU.
Glossary of How Basic Terms are Used In This Book For those readers who
are not familiar with these
basic terms let us introduce you to the definitions under which this
book uses them.
Alter-Our usage is trying to follow the programmers usage of this word.
A dissociated part of the
mind which has a seperate identity and is given cue codes by the
mind-control programmers to
trigger that dissociated part of the mind to come to the front of the
mind.
The alter’s identity may be a gem, rock, a tape recorder, a poodle, a
white kitten, a dove, a
horse, or even think of itself as a person or a demon. It all depends
on its programming. An alter
is different from an alter fragment in that the alter fragment is a
dissociated part of the mind
which serves only a single purpose. The programmers will give an alter
a history, and insure that
shadow alters will provide a full range of accessible emotions.
Sometimes the distinctions between
alters and alter fragments is vague, but examples from the two ends of
the spectrum are easy to
tell apart.
We use the word alter in this book to conform to what the programmers’
charts are encoding as
alters. A typical main Mengele-created grid would be a grid of 13x13
principal A-coded alters,
which is 169 principle alter personalities. In Illuminati systems,
ceremonial "alters will consist
of 3 alters placed on a
(14 of 18)
spinning pedistal together into triad goddesses or gods. That means
that an A-coded alter on some
levels is actually 3 alters spinning together, which must be locked in
place to communicate with,
and then rotated to communicate to the other two.
Beta--This is the second Greek letter, and it represents the sexual
models and sexual alters that
the Programmers are creating. The primitive part of the brain is
involved in this type of
programming.
An early sexual abuse event will be used to anchor this programming.
These sexual slaves will
develop sexual abilities that are far beyond what the public is aware
is even possible. They also
receive the worst kind of abuse far beyond what most people’s
imagination can picture. Beta alters
generally see themselves as cats.
Councils (llluminati)--The Illuminati has frequent meetings. Some of
these meetings are organized
to appear "acephalous" and "accidential" in their meetings, when in
reality they are structured and
planned. One group, MJ-12 has gone by the following names:
the Group, the Special Study Group, the Wise Men, the Operations
Coordinating Board (OCB), 5412
Committee, 303 Committee, 40 Committee, PI-40 Committee, and Policy
Planning Group (PCG).
Some of the formal policy and ritual groups have names that all
Illuminati members who have gotten
high enough to learn, will recognize:
The Council of 3, Council of 5, Council of 7, Council of 9, The Grand
Druid Council, The Committee
of 300, and the Committee of 500 (known as Fortune 500). Many of the
meetings are conclaves without
formal names. The Grand Druid Council is not something fictional, but
an actual body of people who
formally meet and whose membership, we have been trying to keep track
of. The groups which make
decisions to control this planet are networked together. Each decision
has its own origin and route
that it takes.
Delta--This is a Greek letter shaped like a triangle which symbolizes
change in calculus. It has
become a favorite word to use
(15 of 18)
in naming things for the occult elite. Delta teams are 4 person
assassination teams which usually
are secret teams. Delta Forces is an elite unit that operates under the
Joint chiefs of staff that
is made up of highly trained total mind-controlled slaves. Delta models
are slaves whose sole
purpose is assassination. Delta alters are alters within an Illuminati
alter system which are
programmed to be assassins. These alters are often some of the deepest
in a system and in a Genie
bottle or with Umbrella programming.
Deliverance ministry-(This book is about HOW the mind-control is done,
it is not a textbook on
solutions.) The use of the term deliverance ministry in this book
connotates any person(s) who via
faith in God is able to pray for divine help in a fashion that a victim
is helped from demonic
activity. A deliverance ministry is a natural outgrowth of a life in
harmony and fellowship with
Yahweh God.
However, this is not to be confused with Exorcism of the traditional
Catholic or witchcraft nature
in which certain spells and incantations are used in a prescribed
method. "Deliverance" connotates
divinely inspired faith, exorcism involves ritual. a deliverance
ministry might perhaps teach a
person about forgiveness, or how they can renounce an oath, or how to
apply Jesus Christ’s atoning
blood to their life. In this fashion, the person finds deliverance
through biblical spiritual
principles rather than the efficacy of some ritual or hocus pocus
spell. This book is in no way
meant as a blanket endorsement of every spiritual warfare tactic. If
anything, this book suggests
that ministers learn more about mind-control, as well as grow stronger
in their walk with Almighty
God.
Illuminati--The Illuminati are 13 elite bloodlines which have
manuevered themselves into control
over this planet. They lead double lives, one for society and a hidden
one which is based on a
gnostic luciferian philosophy which consists of lots of blood rituals.
Monarch Programming--This was a specific Project carried out by secret
elements of the U.S.
government and intelligence groups.
There were, according to someone a few years ago who had access (16 of
18)
to the computer(s) which contains all the names of active monitored
human slaves, 40,000 actively
monitored Monarch slaves.
However, this book uses the term generically to include all victims who
have suffered this type of
trauma-based mind-control. In the same way, that a brand name like
"Hyster" is used to describe all
lifts--when we use the term we use it in its broadest sense. This is
the only way it can be used
and technically correct, because as of this date, the authors have not
seen who is on the active
Monarch Program list of slaves.
System-- This term is used in several ways. It is frequently used to
refer to a victim of total
mind control because the victim consists of alters, programming,
implant(s), internal computers,
and numerous dissociative states which function together as a system.
The word is also used in this
book to refer to the body’s functional physiological units, such as the
respiratory system. The
word is also infrequently used to denote the established
social-economic-political system
controlling the world, also known insiders as the Network. Other
standard meaning may also
occasionally be used for the word.
Multiple Personality/Multiple personalities or MPd Dissociative
Identity Disorder or DId is the
situation where different dissociative parts of a single brain view
themselves as separate persons.
The DSM-IIIR definition of MPD is the guideline for determining MPD for
this book.
New World Order-- The New World Order is the global design for a
One-World-Government
One-World-Dictator and its constituents.
Insiders call themselves the "network" and "the neighborhood".
Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA)--This is used to represent all categories of
ritual abuse which would be
inspired by the desire to rob, kill, or destroy something worthwhile in
a person, especially their
freedom of thought. Many groups carrying out SRA do not mention Satan
by that name. They may make
Pacts to Baphomet, and call upon Rex Mundi, or Belair, or Lucifer, or
the Father of Light, God, or
Kali or even "Jesus" or "Jesus Christ" (there are
(17 of 18)
demons which call themselves "Jesus", who are not to be confused with
Yeshua or Yehoshua ben Joseph
who is known as Jesus Christ of Nazareth.) SRA is not a value judgement
by the authors against some
group, the victims themselves on some level know that he or she is
being abused.
Switching--This is when one part (fragment) of the mind takes over from
another, or in simple
terms, this is when one alter personality (or alter fragment) takes the
body from the alter which
is holding the body. Switching can occur via the Programmers’ codes for
calling up alters, or by
external or internal stimuli that trigger an alter to come out.
Switching will usually cause at
least a flicker of the eyes, and for outside observers, who know the
different personalities, they
will observe another personality take the body.
Science
No. 1.
The Selection and Preparation of
The Victim
A - Selection Based on Genetics
and Disassociative Abilities B - Availability C - Mental and
Physical Features One of the primary reasons that the Monarch
mind-control programming was named
Monarch programming was because of the Monarch butterfly. The Monarch
butterfly learns where it was
born (its roots) and it passes this knowledge via genetics on to its
offspring (from generation to
generation). This was one of the key animals that tipped scientists
off, that knowledge can be
passed genetically.
The Monarch program is based
upon Illuminati and Nazi goals to create a Master race in part through
genetics. If knowledge can be passed genetically (which it is), then it
is important that parents
be found that can pass the correct knowledge onto those victims
selected for the Monarch
mind-control.
The primary important factor for
the trauma-based mind-control is the ability to disassociate. It
was discovered that this ability is passed genetically from generation
to generation. American
Indian tribes (who had traumatic ritual dances and who would wait
motionless for hours when
hunting), children of Fakirs in India (who would sleep on a bed of
nails or walk on hot coals),
children of Yogis (those skilled in Yoga, who would have total control
over their body in trance),
Tibetan buddhists, children of Vodoun, Bizango and other groups have a
good ability to
disassociate.
The children of
multigenerational abuse are also good at dissociation. The Illuminati
families and
European occultists went to India, and Tibet to study occultism and
eastern philosophy.
(1 of 8)
These Europeans learned yoga,
tantric yoga, meditations, and trances and other methods to
disassociate. These skills are passed on to their children via
genetics. A test is run when the
children are about 18 months old to determine if they can dissociate
enough to be selected for
programming or not.
Mind-controlled slaves are
created for different purposes, hierarchy or non-hierarchy purposes.
The
Illuminati create mind-controlled slaves who are to function within the
Illuminati hierarchy. These
slaves will usually have their genealogies hidden, and will be created
to have excellent cover
lives to insure that they are not detected. They will be given
multifunctional programming, and
will usually be used to help program other slaves. The abuse will not
be as physically visible as
it will be on the bodies of slaves who are not born to be part of the
Illuminati elite.
Members of Moriah’s (Moriah =
the Illuminati) Luciferian elite will have undergone as much trauma
as other slaves, however the torture scars and the control are better
concealed. These children
will often receive lavish experiences as well as talks to convince them
that they are part of the
elite. (By the way, body scars will show up better under black light,
that is the same black light
as used in clubs.)
The Illuminati and other
organizations have also programmed individuals who are simply
expendable.
These are sex slaves who are used up and killed very early in life,
one-time use saboteurs,
breeders, soldiers, drug couriers and so forth. The bodies of these
people will often show visible
torture scars. The expendable are the children of parents who were
blackmailed into turning their
children over to the CIA. This is all hidden by the power of the
National Security Act. These are
children, who have been sold by pedophile fathers, or pornographic
parents. The programmers/masters
program them with the expectation that they will be "thrown from the
freedom train" when they get
to age 30.
(Freedom Train is the code word
for the Monarch trauma-based mind-control. To be thrown from the
Freedom Train means to be
(2 of 8)
killed.)
The CIA and the Illuminati are
skilled at blackmailing parents to give up their children. They
would watch the mail for porn.
Pedophile and murderers who
abuse their children are warned that they will go to prison for long
lengths of time if they do not cooperate by selling their children into
mind-controlled slavery. In
return for the parent’s cooperation, they provide rich financial
rewards to the parent(s). It’s
clearly a case of "if you don’t cooperate you lose in life big time, if
you do cooperate you win
big time." Ministers are often set up with Betas (a sexual model) who
then blackmail them. The
ministers do not want to lose their status and profession via scandals,
so they agree to turn their
children over when young to the CIA to work with. The Illuminati like
to blackmail these ministers
when they are finished with their Seminary schooling and committed to
the ministry at about 33
years of age. The idea of having nothing to fall back on after they
have committed their entire
life to one profession is too much for these weak willed men, and they
buckle under the threats. If
they don’t buckle under, the resulting consequences will remove them
from ministry.
The type of father who is most
preferred by the Programmers to offer up their children for
programming is the pedophile. If a father will abuse his own little
baby girl, then the Programmers
know that the man has no conscience. This father’s involvement in
criminal activity (and thereby
his vulnerability) can be continually increased.
They want men who they believe
will not develop any qualms later on in life about what they have
done. A man, who waits until his daughter is a teenager to molest her,
is usually esteemed to have
too much conscience for the programmers.
A big distinction must be made
between hierarchy Monarch slaves, and non-hierarchy Monarch slaves.
The reason there is such a big distinction is that they are not
programmed the same way. Since this
book is giving the recipe for how to create a Monarch slave, we
(3 of 8)
will have to cover the
distinction between slaves within the Illuminati and those slaves who
function outside of the Illuminati hierarchy. It is important to stress
that the label "Monarch" is
used in this book in a generic sense for the modern trauma-based total
mind-control that is taking
place. Whether an Illuminati mind-controlled slave is technically in
the Monarch records or out of
the actual Monarch Program data files kept on computer is merely a
technicality.
In my (Fritz’s) other writings,
I explain about how the Illuminati created the CIA. I know that
some of its directors were members of the Illuminati and I strongly
suspect that the other CIA
directors were probably full-fledged members too. The two organizations
need each other. If the CIA
didn’t have the international backing of the movers and shakers of the
world, it would have been
exposed and done away with. Likewise, the Illuminati, because it is so
secret, needs organizations
through which it can work. The CIA is a front for the Illuminati, and
the CIA in turn sets up
fronts.
Some of those fronts, are
elaborate well-staffed, well-equipped programming sites, (such as many
of
the state mental hospitals, McGill Psychiatric Training Network
consisting of 8 Montreal hospitals
esp. St. Mary’s, NASA in Huntsville, AL; the Presideo, CA; and NOTS at
China Lake, CA, to name a
few. For a more complete list see Appendix B.) The Illuminati couldn’t
do it alone without its
fronts.
Satanists within the Network
& the CIA took over Boy’s Town,Ne in the early 1950s, & used
that famous orphanage for a constant supply of boys for programming.
Boy’s Town is perhaps the most
famous, but there are whole long list of others.
When the Monarch Programming
started, the top men were Illuminati. Originally, Joseph Mengele was
the lead programmer.
He had already achieved the rank
of Grand Master (later Ipssimus)
within the Illuminati. He had
become skilled in music, in Kabbalistic Magic, in dancing, in
abortions, and in torture (by the way, Mengele had a sadistic mother)
and programming children.
(4 of 8)
Many of the concentration camp
children that Mengele programmed still survive and still love him to
this day as "Daddy".
Mengele disappeared from
Auschwitz in Jan. 1945, several months before the final chaos began in
the
Third Reich. He disappeared so the Illuminati could smuggle him to the
U.S., so that his
exceptional knowledge of programming--honed and fined tuned on
thousands of concentration camp
child victims could be put to use on a grande scale in the U.S. He
travelled worldwide but
especially in western U.S. doing his programming accompanied by his
pair of two black servants.
American Monarch survivors
remember his spotless German uniform, his shiny boots which he wore
during programming, his thick German accent, his handsome features, his
cleft chin, the space in
his front teeth, the way he would jab with his thumb while programming,
as if he were still saying
"links, rechts" to lines of jews coming into the concentration camps.
The reason Mengele was so
excited to do the selection process of inmates coming into Auschwitz
was
that he was choosing inmates for his numerous mind-control trauma
experiments. He was especially
anxious to get identical twins, because his genetic research related to
mind control needed persons
of identical genetic makeup.
Traditionally, the Illuminati
had been having their children inspected by a woman with the rank of
Grande Mother. She would determine the fitness of the children and then
present them for a formal
acceptance ceremony at age 3 to the Grande Druid Council.
This procedure didn't change
when Mengele came over--the programming just jumped from being an
occult science to one that had full access to the Medical, Psychiatric,
Judicial, Scientific and
Governmental sectors via the power of the National Security Act and the
Intelligence agencies.
The Illuminati's programming of
multiples prior to Mengele's arrival were simplistic, compared to
the sophisticated techniques (5 of 8)
engineered by the Nazi Germans
(whose Mind Control research included some non-German nationals such
as some Italians).
Just as a victim who is killed
by an 18th century musket is just as much victimized as someone
killed by an M-16, so a victim of the pre-1946 programming was just as
victimized as those
programmed with more sophisticated techniques. For the Illuminati, the
child's programming is
planned by the Circle (another name for their organization) before it
is born.
From the Illuminati's
perspective their plans involve generational spirits and positions
within the
hierarchy. The child is conceived according to their rituals, and the
steps that that child will go
through follows a well-thought out detailed regimen for programming it.
In contrast, the children
from foster homes, or pedophiles do not receive the same regimen.
Hierarchy slaves will in turn be
used to program and train other hierarchy children, while CIA
slaves and Mafia slaves and KKk slaves etc. will be discarded. This is
why a Presidential Model is
"thrown from the Freedom Train [the name of the Monarch Program in the
Underworld]". Women and men
in the Illuminati will continue to help with the programming their
entire lives.
The Illuminati is programming
such vast numbers of children, they need everyone of their able
members to help. Moriah's total membership worldwide numbers in the
millions. The Illuminati
regimen for their children is far more controlling than the CIA's
programming. Not everyone in the
Illuminati gets their mind-split and becomes a programmed multiple.
However, everyone does get some
type of mind-control.
Those who have been spared
multiplicity still must participate in a two-week intense mind-control
session that might be compared to the Army's Ranger school. Those who
participate in this have
learned obedience. Those who haven't learned obedience, are forced into
ritual gladiator type duels
or other punishments to eliminate them.
(6 of 8)
Finally, a traitor’s death as
pictured on one of the Tarot cards is waiting. Sharon Tate was left
hanging in the No. 12 Tarot Card’s "hangman position" from the house
rafters.
The best therapists will quietly
admit that traditional therapy is inadequate. Unless God
intervenes, people who are born into the Illuminati don’t escape it
while alive. This book isn’t a
mere exercise of academic thinking, but is written with the assurance
that freedom is possible,
there are viable answers.
Some children live in foster
homes, or with adopted parents, or in orphanages, or with caretakers
and guardians. Because these children are at the mercy of the
non-related adults, these types of
children frequently are sold to become mind-controlled slaves of the
intelligence agencies.
In review, remember that because
many of these organizations are controlled by the Illuminati; an
Illuminati slave may often work for one of these front groups, while
the Illuminati maintain
control over the base-program. The intelligence networks were started
by and run by the Illuminati.
They are Illuminati fronts.
The use of slaves crosses many
organizational boundaries within the overall Network. If a slave is
to be used as a Delta model (assassination), they may be selected for
strength and dexterity. The
Delta Force is the army’s elite unit made up of Monarch slaves.
If they are to operate as a Beta
model (sexual slave), they will be chosen if they can master
technique. Occassionaly they might in some circumstances be selected
for how pretty the programmers
expect the child to become. Some parents have produced good looking
children and are actually
sought-after to bear children to sell into the Mind Controlled Slavery
"Freedom Train" System.
However, vastly more important
for Beta Sex Slaves are their ability to be programmed to have
charm, seductive skills, charisma, and creativity. Beauty is in the eye
of the beholder, and the
programmers can put almost any kind of body to use as a sex slave.
(7 of 8)
Almost any sex slave can fit
somewhere into the script of the Illuminati/New World Order/crime
syndicate "porn" movies. (i place porn in quotation marks--because what
they call porn doesn’t
resemble what the public thinks of porn--we’re not talking Playboy type
porn, we’re talking ghastly
horrible atrocities that are as sick as anything done in the Nazi
concentration camps). For
instance, it takes little acting ability or beauty to have one’s head
chopped off while having
sex.
There are different types of
sexual slaves, but the Illuminati wants to get Beta alters which are
sharp, talented, skilled, and resourceful.
They will use these Beta alters,
such as the Black Widow alters, for espionage and blackmail.
To make sure that the child’s
mind develops properly, the baby will be interacted with so that
those areas of the brain that are important to develop will develop to
the maximum. It is a
well-known fact, that areas of the brain grow according to how much
stimulation and use that area
of the brain receives. For this reason, Grande Dames, who are involved
in programming, will spend
time drawing and showing faces to the child and seeing if the child can
recognize identical faces.
Almost any other item will be used, candy canes with stripes (match the
candycanes with the same
no. of stripes), trees, or pencils. The child must learn to match
identical items very early--even
before they can speak. This is so they will be able to build mirror
images into their mind.
All the senses are trained for
building the mirror images; for instance such as silks and cottons
can be used for the sense of touch. The child will have to match
textures. The Programmer, the
Grande Dame, and Grande Mothers will teach the child to have good
abilities in copying, reflecting,
repeating, echoing, or re-echoing, and mirroring. They will be taught
for hours how to re-echo
something verbatim. Some of these teaching methods are almost like
games.For instance, 20 pins will
be in a box and the small child is given a short time to decide how
many pins are in the box.
A certain level of intelligence
and creativity is needed for time to be wasted on programming. You
can not program a mind which is weak. Most of the people programmed are
very intelligent. One study
of multiples said that multiples were 130 or above in 1.0. and then
mistakenly blamed their
multiplicity on their 1.0. Attempts to program people with low
intelligence or no creativity were
discovered to be a waste of time. Methods are used to greatly enhance
the victim’s intelligence and
creativity. The Illuminati will also work on enhancing their psychic
abilities such as telepathy
and cliarvoyance.
The head programmers have their
own little mottos about building solid structures which they like
to express to new trainees. These include, "An unstructured house [mind
of the slave] is like unto
a house without walls", "A house undisciplined is like unto a house
without walls, it will crumble
within itself’, and "A house divided against itself will not stand."
Much of the structuring will
be discussed in chapter 7, but the structuring begins at birth for the
victim, so this chapter will
discuss the first steps.
In order to build a solid good
house, one needs to have a solid foundation. In order to build a
solid foundation, one needs to know
(1 of 11)
how the land lays and what the
weaknesses of the land are--if it is sand or rock or clay, etc. One
needs to design one’s house to take advantage of the natural lay of the
land. Will storms come from
this or that direction? Where will the house need extra protection? The
very same principles
pertain to programming--because a structure is being built.
Many evil geniuses within the
Illuminati added their contributions to the Monarch programming. One
of the most important was John Gittinger of Oklahoma, because he was
the genius who could
understand how a little child’s mind was when it was in infancy. In
order to work with something,
you must know what you are working with.
John Gittinger, who is no longer
alive, worked at programming for years. His contribution was in
the mental assessment area. John Gittinger (b. 1909) was the director
of psychological services at
the state hospital in Norman, Oklahoma. He got a master’s degree at age
30, and joined the CIA’s MK
Ultra Mind Control in 1950. He was a high school guidance counselor and
a Navy lieutenant commander
during W.W.II. In the late 1970s, he moved back to Oklahoma. He was
heavy set and goateed. Its been
said he looked like the actor Walter Slezak. He had an insatiable
curiosity about understanding
human personality.
When the Illuminati looked
around for men skilled in personality assessment to assist the Monarch
Programming, John W. Gittinger was one of their men who they selected.
Gittinger was not the only
researcher into personality that the CIA hired, but he was their top
man in terms of the
programming of children. From the end of W.W. II until he began with
the CIA in 1950, Gittinger was
studying how to assess personality. At the Oklahoma State Hospital, he
had large numbers of adults
who could be studied.
After Gittinger started doing
personality assessment for the CIA.
most of his work became highly
classified. The Rolling Stone article of July 18, 1974 asked why
years of research into personality
(2 of 11)
assessment should be so secret.
In fact it was so secret, that Gittinger was not allowed to talk to
journalists, even though it was public knowledge that Gittinger did
personality assessment
work/research. The reason that such an apparently benign science was
kept secret is that it plays a
major part in the success of the Monarch Programming.
John Gittinger designed the PAS
(Personality Assessment System).
This is an extraordinary method
to evaluate human behavior and predict their future behavior. As
far as we know, most of the PAS is still classified SECRET. The PAS is
based on the ability to
differentiate different types of people.
There are 3 major
differentiations (or dimensions). They are called the E-I dimension,
the R-F
dimension, and the A-U dimension.
People are born with their
original placement within each of these three spectrums. In other words
there are 3 axes that can be graphed to describe a baby’s personality.
The baby might be graphed--
i (Internalizer), F (Flexible), and A (Role Adaptive).
If the baby were graphed this
way (i.e. I-F-A), then the Programmers would automatically know this
child’s mind will become a social or religious reformer. The child’s
programming charts would then
be labelled some suitable occupation such as "Environmental Activist",
"Pentecostal church
reformer", "Consumer Advocate", or "Activist against Narcotics".
The programming for that child
then would follow 6 month goals to develop that mind-controlled
slave into one of the best in that occupation. (In fact, one of the
co-authors of this book, Fritz,
is indeed I-F-A. which helps explain why he is trying to reform society
and religion with this
book. While it took Fritz many years to find his correct nitch in life,
programmed multiples are
steered in the correct direction very early in life with all the breaks
and all the money needed
from the Network to open opportunities.)
There are three possibilities
for the child in regards to his original personality components. He
can express the component, or suppress (3 of 11)
or repress it. As the child goes
through life, he has two periods within which he can change
(suppress or repress) his behavior/personality. In the PAS, the first
period is called
"compensation" and the second is called "modification". The amount of
punishment for a personality
trait and pressure to change from others will determine the amount of
change which the child’s mind
will perform on its original personality. The activity level of a
person at each point in their
life is also measured. The intensity of each of the scores is also
rated.
The actual PAS system is far
more detailed than the example above, but it serves to give a
simplified idea of how it works. The essential dynamics of an entire
personality can be written in
a short code which might be written for example 12(E-uc Fcu + A+u+u)H+.
However, even that code is
shortened E-uc can be written simply i’.
The basic 3 dimensions to
personality provide 8 basic types.
However, the PAS allows for 6
basic positions in each of these 8 basic types which yields 216
discrete basic types.
Next, the person can change
their predisposed primitive personality initially 5 different ways, and
this then gives (30)³ or 27,000 different types. The second change can
be done on 4 types of
modification which makes for 1,728,000 types. Then the programmers can
factor in activity level,
their "Normal" level (intelligence base), age, sex, and education, and
life experiences. In other
words, what appears to be simple has a high degree of calibration to it.
The person who was best with the
PAS was its brainchild Gottinger himself. His intuition along with
his PAS system, gave him an uncanny idea of how a person's s mind works
now, and how it would work
in the future. He sadistically reveled in putting his skill to use
programming children.
The actual assessment codes that
have appeared on programming assessment charts which the Monarch
child assessment teams have used to evaluate, describe, & assess a
child to be programmed
follow the standard symbols created for PAS. Some about
(4 of 11)
Gittinger’s work has escaped the
secrecy of the intelligence agencies. Concerning the Gittinger
Personality Assessment System see "An Introduction to the Personality
Assessment System" by John
Winne and John Gittinger, Journal of Community Psychology Monograph
Supplement No. 38. Rutland,
Vermont: Clinical Psychology Publishing Co., Inc. 1973. See also the
Rolling Stone magazine
article, July 18, 1974, "The CIA Won’t Go public".
Because so little is known about
the PAS test, it needs to be explained some.
Observations in relation to the
Wechsler Intelligence Test provided the initial ideas behind the
PAS. The digit-span subtest of the Wechsler Intelligence Test, which
rates the ability to remember
numbers forms the basic test used for the E-I dimension. What Gittinger
discovered was that short
order cooks had good number-memory which = Internalizer personality or
"I". A high digit span in
any person tells much about them. People who don’t separate themselves
well from their environment
are Externalizers = E. The "I" personality was a good baby. The "E"
type who prefers doing to
thinking is a "too-curious" baby, who will make demands.
I’s would often be pressured to
become more outgoing, and E’s are often pressured by parents to be
more self-sufficient, and to progress from crawling (which they like)
to learn to walk.
Pure Internalizers become more
withdrawn after several drinks, and uncompensated E's are more
likely to become sloppy drunks, garrulous. Based on the E-I dimension,
predictions can also be made
for how LSD will affect a person. This is the E-I dimension.
The block design subtest shows
whether a person is a Regulated (R)
or a Flexible (F) person. This
is the R-F dimension. The regulated person had no trouble learning
by rote but didn’t understand what he learned. The Flexible person on
the other hand had to
understand something before he learned it. R children could learn to
play the piano easily, but the
great concert piano players were F children who had persevered to
master what they considered
drudgery.
(5 of 11)
The third dimension is the Role
Adaptive (A) or a Role Uniform (U) person. A could be defined as
Charisma, while people tend to ignore the U. The CIA has 40 patterns
that a skilled observer looks
for, and these then are related to the PAS and Wechsler subtests.
Illuminati Mothers-of-Darkness
alters trained in observation chart what they see a child do. A
child’s behavior with certain toys, certain hand responses, and certain
social responses can be
observed and used to assess how this child would score on the PAs test.
EEG (Electroencephalogram)
patterns co-relate to the PAs digit-span test. This allowed them to use
the EEG patterns to
overcome cultural bias in the test. It also gave the Monarch
programmers the perfect tool to assess
small children before they have verbal skills.
David R. Saunders, at the Univ.
of Col. working with the CIA.
wrote a paper in 1961 showing
the connection between alpha waves and digit span. In 1960,
Mundy-Castle wrote about the connections between EEG printouts and
Wechsler-Bellevue Test
variables. Here is the tip of the iceberg that EEGs were being used to
determine pre-verbal
personality in children. And Salvatore et al wrote at the Massachusetts
Mental Health Center,
Boston, Mass, clear back in 1954 about the "predictive potential of
Gittinger’s theory" in an
unpublished research paper. (The Massachusetts Mental Health Center was
an early participant in all
this.)
The child’s guardians must teach
the small victim obedience. They must teach the child to keep its
eyes open and to hold still. These skills are important, because the
child will be subjected to the
EEGs in vast amounts. The hospital equipment would be something like an
11-channel Grass EEG
machine where 11 electrodes are placed on the child’s head, and brain
wave patterns are printed out
charting such things as background, variability, discharges, background
suppressions, sharp waves,
etc.
The electrodes will have
designations such as T3, T4 etc. In special programming sites, a
machine
with electrodes will be hooked up to the child’s head for repeated
tests. The newer machines
accomodate
(6 of 11)
up to 30 1/2 diameter pads
(electrodes) which are attached with electrode adhesive tape or small
needled ends to the child’s scalp.
The child’s hair will be parted
in an area, and the electrodes will be hooked to the skull. The
attendant will tell the child, "Don’t move.
Keep your eyes open. Look at
this point. Don’t blink. Don’t move your body." Then this procedure
will be repeated for 45 minutes to an hour.
Eventually hundreds of readout
from electrodes clipped to the skull of the child will chart the
brain waves of the child. From these brain waves, the programmers can
determine what type of
personality the child has. This personality assessment criteria and
ability is one of the guarded
secrets of the programming. Should unexpected behavior crop up, the
slave may be hauled in for more
EEGs. The PAS tests would reveal to Gittinger what a person’s
weaknesses were. The PAS shows what a
person wants. And these are called the soft spots of a person’s
personality. Also the PAS shows
mental weaknesses, on where a person will be instable and can be broken
down.
Certain types of stresses will
have a cumulative effect of hurting a person. A stress-producing
campaign is run against CIA targets, and by doing this they can
neutralize a potential enemy. This
information collected from children who are potential victims for the
Monarch programming, is
essential for knowing how to structure that child’s programming. For
instance IFU children often
are autistic, IRU are schizophrenic children, and IR or IF are fantasy
prone. It will be further
explained shortly how this aids programming.
An Internalizer personality
would be important deep inside an alter system, while an Externalizer
would be useful for a front personality. (Internalizers are predisposed
to the production of mental
fantasy.) By knowing what the child was, the programmers know what they
already have, and what they
must add or build into the thinking of the alters they will create.
(7 of 11)
Likewise, some alters need to be
R and some F. And some need to be A and some U. Regulated (R)
personalities like to have narrow limitations on their activity. This
makes them suitable for
programming. The R’s readily accept authority, and will not try to step
out of the range of their
habits. The R has a marked ability to learn without understanding. They
easily learn material by
rote, because they do not need to understand it before they will learn
it.
This is another asset they have
that the programmers like.
The programmers may or may not
want an A (Role Adaptive personality). A future country singer needs
charisma -- a future computer programmer doesn’t. Without being able to
finely determine what is
there, the programming could not be fine tuned.
If the child is good in math it
will have its programming scripts steered in that direction. If it
has artistic brainwaves, then the programmer will use art work in
programming.
The art work of the european
artist M.C. Escher is exceptionally well suited for programming
purposes. For instance, in his 1947 drawing "Another World", the rear
plane in the center serves as
a wall in relation to the horizon, a floor in connection with the view
through the top opening and
a ceiling in regards to the view up towards the starry sky. Reversals,
mirror images, illusion, and
many other qualities appear in Escher’s art work which make all 76 or
more of his major works
excellent for programming. The use of these kinds of elements will
explained later.
Five children each given the
same Alice In Wonderland script will each use the script differently
during programming. The programmer takes the child’s own creativity and
works with that unique
creativity. The child must create the images itself if the programming
is to hold. It won’t work if
the images are someone else’s. The child organizes its internal world
to suit his/her own
experiences such as castles, boxes, rooms, and dollhouses. The PAs type
testing will continue
during the early years of the slave’s life to make sure the programming
has not driven the child
crazy or psycho. The child will move down the script decided for it for
its (8 of 11)
whole life, based on these early
tests. More about how this works later.
The EEG tests run frequently on
children to be programmed also show brain tumors, and medical
problems beside just the brain wave patterns. The PAS tests can show
how easy a person can be
hypnotized. If the testing by the EEG’s doesn’t reveal a child who can
be easily hypnotized, they
will be rejected for programming, even though modern drugs and extreme
torture in some cases will
be applied to "salvage" children they really think they need to program
but are clearly not easily
hypnotizable. EEG’s can also be used to see what state of consciousness
the brain is in. The
Monarch Programming is based on structuring MPD alter systems which is
covered in Chapter 7.
The success of this structuring
(its excellent fine tuning) comes from the initial testing, which
means programs are properly built on whatever foundation the mind has.
The CIA front Human Ecology
Society tested the PAS. In 1962, the CIA moved Gittinger’s base of
operations to another CIA front
on Connecticut Ave., Washington, D.C. called Psychological Assessment
Associates.
Because Gittinger believed
genetic-based differences exist in people, which is one of the bases
for
the Monarch Programming, his work was not accepted by main stream
psychology. In 1974, Gottinger
described the PAS system, "...the Personality Assessment System (PAS):
(a) indicates the kinds of
internal and external cues to which the individual is most likely to
respond; (b) suggests the
types of stimuli that are most likely to produce behavioral change; (c)
provides an understanding
of the inter-, intra-, and impersonal environments in which a person is
most likely to function
efficiently; and (d) offers insight into what constitutes stress and
predicts probable behavioral
response to such stress, including maladjustments, should they occur.
"In the area of experience, the
PAS offers a method for obtaining specific clues to personality
structure and functioning. Thus, the PAS: (a) allows for direct
(9 of 11)
inferences concerning an
individual’s primary response style: (b) suggests the quality of the
compensations and modifications he has achieved in response to social
and environmental pressures;
(c) provides an understanding of personality development in terms of
the interaction of primary
structure, environmental pressures, and adaptive tendencies; (d) offers
a procedure for evaluating
the surface or contact personality developed over time; and (c) makes
possible the assessment of
the fundamental discrepancies between the surface personality and the
underlying personality
structure--discrepancies that typically produce tension, conflict and
anxiety." Winne, John F. and
John W. Gittinger. "Journal of Community Psychology Monograph
Supplement No. 38. Rutland, Vermont:
Clinical Psychology Publishing Co., Inc. 1973, p. 99.
Wow! Gottinger’s description of
PAS is specifically the needs & goals that the programmers had
when they initiate programming the personality splits in tiny 18-month
old children! People
associated with the following listed organizations may assist the
Network to use their child for
trauma-based programming. Children from families where one or both
parents belong to the following
organizations are often routinely sent off in early childhood for
trauma-based mind control.
We are now in 3rd and 4th
generations of people who are programmed multiples. (And even into
deeper
generations in some Illuminati bloodlines.) What can’t be covered here
is the enormous secret drama
involved in Moriah finding and implementing control over parents via
prescribed or illegal drugs,
fear, blackmail etc. so that they will assist them in getting the
children programmed.
If the motherly instinct is too
strong, the mom may be prescribed tranquilizers, so that there is a
stable house for the child’s front alters to grow up in. Unreliable
non-multiple fathers are
"debriefed" by Ilium, multiples who debrief & then erase their
memories of
(10 of 11)
what is happening to their
children. Parents may have only a limited view.
Organizations Practicing
Trauma-Based Mind Control
(These groups form what insiders
call "the Network." They are the backbone of what is known as the
New World Order.)
- Air Force
Intelligence
- Army Intelligence
(such as CIC)
- Atomic Energy
Commission
- Boeing
- British
Intelligence, in. MI-6, MI-5, & the Tavistock Institute
- Bureau of Narcotics
- Bureau of Prisons
- Catholic Church
(incl. Jesuits)
Central Intelligence Agency, CIA
(aka Agency, Company, Langley)
-
- Charismatic
movement
- Church of Satan
- Church of
Scientology
- CIRVIs
- Club 12 & Club
41
- Country Music
Industry
- Defense
Intelligence Agency, DIa
- Department of
Justice
(1 of 8)
- Federal Bureau of
Investigation, FBi
Freemasonry (esp. the Palladium
Rite, 33º and above degrees,Quatuor Coronati -
- Lodge, SRIA, and
other Masonic affiliated organizations)
- GEPAn
- German
Intelligence (Shaback)
- GHg
- Hollywood
The House of Saud in Saudi
Arabia (which has un-programmed slaves too)
The Illuminati (also known as
The Circle, Moriah, Moriah-conquering-wind, Gnostics, Luciferians
etc.) at all levels is involved in trauma-based mind control as
perpetrators & victims, incl.
Frat. Saturni-Orden Fraternitas Saturni, THFS, FOGO, Golden Dawn,
AntiC.Lucif. Dyn, etc.
- INs
- Ku Klux Klan
(different KKK groups)
- Mafia
- Masons (see
Freemasonry)
- Mod in
- Mossad (Mossad le
Aliyah Beth)
- Mormon Church
- NASA (National
Space Admin.)
(2 of 8)
- National Security
Agency NSa
- National Programs
Office
- National Science
Foundation
- Naval Intelligence
(ONI)
- Neo-nazi groups
- Oddfellows
- OTO (there are 4
groups)
- P.4 (elite MI6
section)
- Palo Mayombe
- Process Church and
its offshoot Chingun etc.
- Professional
Baseball, such as the L.A. Dodgers Russian government &
intelligence
groups (GRU & KGB & KGB’s successor, historically an early
group known as Spets Byuro #1
called "Kamera" in Russian which means "Chamber" did drug/hypnosis mind
control research. The
Spetsburo was responsible for assassinations.)
- Santaria
- Satanic Hubs, Soc.
of Dk. Lily, Chdrn of Lucifer (UK)
- Temple of Power
(previously known as Temple of Set)
- Umbanda
- US Army--esp. the
Delta Forces & the 1st Earth Batt.
- USAf
(3 of 8)
- Veteren’s
Administration
- Werewolf Order
- Some Witchcraft
groups besides Satanism & Moriah
If the Illuminati’s preferred
plan is followed, it has 4 beginning foundational stages to prepare
the victim for programming. Let’s list these, and then afterwards
explain in detail these first 4
stages.
One programmer named the stages
2,3, 4 as stages 1, 2, 3, but the In utero preparations and
preliminary ceremonies actually form an initial first stage. The first
stage is the initial
ceremonies & the In Utero traumatization. The second stage is to
have a premature birth, the
third stage is to provide intense love for the child for the first 18
months by 2-3 selected
Illuminati caregivers, and the fourth stage is to pull that love away
and split the mind of the
child permanently.
Not every Illuminati child is
born premature--but many are, because that is the preferred method
for programming.
Foundation Step 1. Preparation
of the Children by Spiritual Preparations & In Utero
Traumatization--The Moon Children The preparation for someone to be
programmed also concerns the
ability of a person to be demonized. Generational satanic families are
sold out to Satan, and their
children belong to Satan in a way that non-generational children do
not. Because of the
generational curses, because of the genetic bent toward the occult,
because of the generational
demonic forces, the Illuminati children are very good candidates for
Monarch programming. Part of
the programming includes the layering in of demonic forces, and the
participation in blood rituals
in order to draw in the most powerful of demons. An indepth review
about this important but
controversial subject is in chapter 10.
The Moonchild rituals are the
rituals to demonize a fetus. However, the demons that are invoked are
not the small ones but very powerful ones. In working with victims of
this programming, it is clear
that high level demons were placed within these people at
(4 of 8)
very early ages, many of them it
is believed were demonized before they were born by rituals like
the Moonchild rituals. Blood sacrifices and human sacrifices are always
required for this level of
magic.
Aleister Crowley (1875-1947) was
a Satanist who was a 33rd degree Scottish Rite Freemason. He also
was a leader in a number of other Masonic rites as well as an OTO
leader, a chief in Stella
Matutina, and a MI-6 (Br. overseas intelligence) agent. His writings
have been important within
20th century Satanism and with black magicians. He wrote Moonchild
which was first published in
1917.
The idea of the Moonchild is
that via black magic a perfect soul can be captured. The belief in
reincarnation, which is prevalent among the Illuminati and Satanic
groups, lends itself to the
belief that souls compete for a particular embryo. On page 107- 108 of
Moonchild the idea is
expressed, "To produce a man who should not be bound up in his
heredity, and should have the
environment which they desired for him." This perfect soul in a proper
person is called
Homunculus.
The magical work upon which this
is based is said to be derived from Bacon, Albertus Magnus and
Paracelsus who were all reported in occult circles to have captured
souls and placed them into
brass statues. The Hittites, the people of Asia Minor and Syria have
long sought the ability to
create a superman and a superwoman. The Illuminati’s inside occult
history places the Hittites in
their ancestry.
Clear back in 1917, long before
superman appeared in comics and movies, Aleister Crowley was
writing about a Superman. The magical idea is to capture a soul from
the 4th dimension. In the book
Moonchild, the villa used to produce a Moonchild was called "The
Butter-fly-Net". The Monarch
Project then which is named after the Monarch butterfly is also an
allusion to the Moonchild
project where Butterflies are an allusion to souls (what Christians
call demonic spirits).
(5 of 8)
The actual rituals carried out
to create a Moonchild are described in detail in three of Crowley’s
writings. A vague description of the rituals can be seen by reading the
book Moonchild. The ritual
took place at a villa nicknamed The Butterfly Net. The villa was really
an occult temple laid out
in sacred geometrics. It had figures of satyrs, fauns, and nymphs. It
had statues of Artemis. Lots
of silver objects and crescents and 9-pointed stars were at the villa,
because these objects all
relate to the Moon in magic. The woman who was pregnant was surrounded
by objects related to the
moon. The moon’s influence was repeatedly invoked. A small triangular
silver altar to Artemis was
used. There was a sacred spring where the woman was washed. The number
9 which is sacred to the
moon was used along with its square 81. Prayers were made to Artemis,
and there was the reenactment
of the capture of Diana by Pan. The woman was coached to identify
herself with what is known as
Grandmother Moon (in the book she simply is called the Moon or Diana)
by identifying her thoughts
and actions with the deities one is wanting to invoke.
The creation of the Moonchildren
within the Monarch Project involves high level magic by the circle
of Illuminati black magicians involved with a particular individual’s
programming. It should be
noted that Grande Master and Grande Dame alters will understand
demonology, but the sections
(levels) of alter above them, are not informed.
One of the biggest secrets kept
from most of the slave’s alters is that their System was demonized
while a fetus. First, this would give religious front alters the
information they need to get them
on the right track towards healing, and it could also adversely affect
the programming lies of some
of the front alters who don’t realize how premeditated all the trauma
and torture is. The front
alters of victims themselves remember the cover story that the moon
children were produced via
torture in the cages as little children.
The Illuminati have also planned
that every one of the ten commandments of God will be violated in
their favor with the
(6 of 8)
child. They prefer the child to
be born out of wedlock so that it is a bastard. This breaks God’s
commandment on adultery, and also gives them more leverage to destroy
the child’s self-esteem. This
entire plan involves generational curses which are spoken and unspoken.
During Illuminati
ceremonies, Ceremonial pacts which concern having the child out of
wedlock to mock God are
made.
While the Illuminati destroy any
godly spiritual foundation, they are creating a solid rock hard
foundation of "love" (adoration or idolatry) within the new born upon
which they will build the
programming. The second commandment is "Do not take the Lord’s name in
vain". In the Black Mass,
the names of God are invoked to get spirits with blasphemous names such
as Yahweh Elohim. Most
parts of the little child will never even hear the Lord’s name--he will
only hear the name of his
master, who will someday be presented to him as "God". The hand that
rocks the cradle rules the
world. The child is being bonded to his future programmers. Much later,
great attention will be
given to set up staged events to insure that the victim being
programmed hates God.
In Utero Traumatization The
formal Monarch Mind-Control project was developed from observations of
high level Satanic families. These families had no qualms about the
concept of traumatizing the
fetus. Italian generational witchcraft is called the Ways of the
Strega. These generational occult
bloodlines, esp. in Tuscany and Naples, are very much into generational
ancestor spirits. These
were the ones that Aleister Crowley went to learn how to create Moon
Children.
Remember, that Italian and
German generational Illuminati families were studied by the Italian
fascists and the German Nazis to develop a scientific understanding of
mind control. The Illuminati
families in Germany were secretly and scientifically studied in the
1920s to determine what exactly
was happening and how to systematically improve the Illuminati’s
control over the people they were
already programming.
(7 of 8)
Discipline and training has been
lavished for centuries upon the children of these elite
bloodlines. The contribution of the 20th century was the systematic
collection and scientific study
of all the various methodologies into one cohesive programming package.
This research was begun on a
large scale in 1940s, and has been systematically added to since
then.
Families who wanted dissociative
children learned that dissociative babies could be born if the
child in the womb is tortured. Thin needles are inserted through the
mother into the fetus to prick
the preborn child. Mothers, who are pregnant with children to be
programmed, are also severely
traumatized during their pregnancy with a whole assortment of traumas,
which simultaneously
traumatizes the babies which they carry. For instance, the father may
purposely abandon the
pregnant mother in the middle of a forest, or blast the mother with
loud frightening music, and
then follow this up with love.
Foundation Step 2.
The Trauma of a Premature Birth
A premature birth is important because the naturally occurring
events around a premature birth insure that the child is naturally
traumatized. Studies (such as
Fenaroff, 1972) have found that only 7-8% of the live births were
premature, but 25 to 40% (about a
third) of all battered children were born premature.
It appears that the satanic cult
involvement with causing premature births may be reflected in this
type of statistic. Some of the Illuminati-induced premature births have
made the newspapers,
because the preemies set records for being born so small. Premature
labor is induced-the fact that
a premature birth happens is not natural, but the traumas that occur to
the preemie are.
Specialized drugs (not just the
exogenous oxytocins normally used to induce labor) are used on a
mother to place her in a deeper trance than a twilight sleep.
(Remember, that the underdeveloped
liver & kidneys of the preemie make it difficult to naturally purge
meds from the preemie’s
body.) The mother will begin the process of delivery at this time.
However, the mother must be
brought out of this deep sleep in order to push the baby through the
birth canal.
The baby is too weak to help
with the birthing process.
This is the hardest type of
birth that there is, because the baby is not able to help the mother in
the small ways that a full term baby would. The strain on the heart of
the mother is extreme. The
Illuminati have learned that a mother can usually give 2 or 3 preemie
births like this before she
risks death to try it again. If this type of birth is repeated too
often the woman’s heart will
fail. This is why the Illuminati will have their breeders give 2 or 3
preemies for programming, and
then have their breeders switch to full term babies which are used for
sacrifice.
If we describe how breeders and
babies are used we must speak in general terms, because each
bloodline, each baby, each mother is a separate case. However, there
are some patterns that should
be
(1 of 9)
pointed out. A bloodline will
often want a female’s first born male to be sacrificed to their
belief system and the Lilith programming which is given the alters who
function within the
Kabballistic Tree of Life which is built in during Mengele’s
programming for the deeper sections
(levels) of alters which are trained in Illuminati black magic. (This
subject will be dealt with
later.)
The Illuminati breeders may be
women who were preemies themselves. Sometimes they skip a generation
with the trauma of a premature birth to get a mother with a good sound
heart. Some of these
breeders have excellent bloodlines, but during their own preemie birth
their brains were damaged
and they don’t have the super-intelligence the Illuminati wants for
programming. However, they
still need to have had enough creativity to have allowed themselves to
become a programmed
multiple.
When breeders are used by the
Illuminati to obtain babies for programming, the Illuminati selects
women who are themselves programmed multiples. They are used for
breeders, because genetically they
have genes for intelligence, even though they aren’t brilliant. These
women of lesser intelligence
will only make the beginning Priestess level of the women and might
obtain a rank in that level of
High Priestess.
All these women, no matter their
circumstances have been made to believe that offering their babies
to Satan is the highest honor, so many of them do not have normal
qualms about their job. It is
important to interject that the Illuminati are Luciferians, but worship
Lucifer/Satan. Satanists
are organizationally a separate set up, with a separate history, but
both groups have many common
practices, including child sacrifice. (There is a science in how the
Illuminati hides bloodlines,
sometimes families are used as brooders for other important bloodlines.
It will only be mentioned
in passing here, because it is relevant to the selection process of how
children are slated to be
programmed.
(2 of 9)
The Illuminati is fully aware of
rare bloodtypes and other genetic properties that run in
bloodlines, and breed individuals to get certain traits, and they also
take into consideration that
certain weaknesses such as weak hearts or AB- negative blood with no Rh
factor will call for
special attention.) The criteria for non-Illuminati cults for their
breeders is much lower. Often
these are the cults’ leftovers. That is the difference between the good
breeding of the Illuminati,
and the degenerate thinking of the openly satanic groups.
The Satanic groups which are
organized into hubs, and some of the lesser occult groups like the
KKK., have women which are kept under lock and key to serve as
breeders. Breeders are kept from
having outside talents that would help them function in the outside
world. Some are not allowed to
have driver’s licenses and other basics.
How does the occult world manage
to work things out within a hospital setting? The independent
satanic cults may not use hospitals. I have worked with enough first
hand information to be
familiar with some of the cults which have home births attended by
their own midwives. An example
is the Satanic cult in Seminole & Garvin counties of Oklahoma where
their section houses in the
countryside have had unrecorded home births for years.
First hand information also
confirms that hospitals in Tacoma, Vancouver, Portland, and San
Francisco are used by the Illuminati for premature births. By
extension, it can be understood that
many hospitals across the United States are now staffed with a large
number of nurses and doctors
who are loyal to the occult world (called by insiders the "Network")
headed by the Illuminati. The
preemies are attended to by satanic witches who are nurses, many of
them multiples themselves.
Further on in this book, we will cover how the Illuminati is turning
out a great number of
pediatricians via programming to insure control over the preliminary
programming stages.
(3 of 9)
If the occult world wants a
mother to see her preemie, the occult nurses on night shifts will
quietly let cult mothers in to bond with their preemies. There is a lot
of corruption that goes on
unnoticed too. These doctors and nurses have taken lots of preemies for
the Network to use for
programming experiments. If the mother is a low income mother, the
Freemasons will let them use
their network of hospitals for free.
Some of these premature children
are described as dead and taken with the excuse that "they can’t
breathe". They then are used for programming experimentation. The
Illuminati, working in
conjunction with other occult groups, schemes up methods by which they
can get other people’s
babies. This gives them additional children to work on. By giving low
income mothers free births at
Masonic hospitals, the occult world can later contrive some reason for
stripping a low income
mother who is on drugs of her guardianship of her baby. They take these
children, some of them drug
babies, for programming uses.
The mothers of different animals
are examples of how important touch is to any baby. A mother cow,
or dog will nudge its offspring soon after it is born. They will also
begin to teach the baby
immediately after it is born. Studies have learned that most mammals
lick their newborn, which has
been observed to be critical for the healthy physical development of
the baby animal. The
Illuminati want the same development for their offspring. Research
showed that rocking and stroking
preemies helps them develop motor skills and respiratory functions. It
takes the place of the
licking animals give their offspring. The stroking even helps cardiac
(heart) functions during the
preemies sleep. Giving stimulus to a part of the brain will cause that
part of the brain to
grow.
Although the premature child
cannot speak, it still craves attention.
Even if it hurts, the child
wants--even needs-- to be held. The child can be touched, and it will
crave that touching even if it hurts.
Already the mixing of love and
pain is beginning. Their skin will be thin and sensitive to touch.
It will hurt to be touched and preemies can even have their skin
bruised by a sheet.
(4 of 9)
A premature birth will create a
fighter spirit within the child. If the child does not have a
strong instinct for survival, and does not fight to survive the
premature birth, then it will not
fight to survive during the tortures of the programming. By having a
premature birth, the selection
process has already started. Which child will be a fighter? The preemie
will be emotionally
deprived of getting to suck on a real mother’s breast, but will be fed
with an eye-dropper or
bottle.
Often a transdisciplinary team
will be created at the hospital to take charge of the preemie. They
will run one of the various standard assessments, perhaps the Neonatal
Behavioral Assessment Scale
(NBAS) or the Bayley Scale of Infant Development. Objectives will then
be developed for the short
and the long term based on each infant’s identified needs. The NBAS
will look at a. the ability to
shut out disturbing stimuli, b. responsiveness to auditory & visual
stimuli, c. muscle tone
& motor skills, d. irritability, e.
capacity to cuddle, f. skin
color, g. reflexes.
Every part of the preemie’s body
will be violated. A Catheter will likely be put in the little
baby’s bladder, because preemies’ urinary tracts tend to close up, and
bed sores must be avoided
too. They will also usually be given I.V.s. This will give them more
fluid to eliminate. This is
healthy for the Preemie to keep their kidneys well. However, it also
serves as part of the natural
traumatic process. Some will be given oxygen. The preemie will be
adjusting to the light,
temperature, sound, humidity and gravity of the new world it has been
thrust into. Their hearts
will have problems (some of these like Mitro-valve prolapse may stay
with the child for a
life-time), and also often difficulties with their lungs.
Studies on preemies have shown
that they tend to have a sober affect with few smiles, and then the
smiles come only if their eyes are averted from who is in front of
them. They are less social and
they depend upon the primary person (usually a caretaker at the
hospital) to give them assistance
and encouragement to interact socially. (Als & Brazelton, 1981)
(5 of 9)
When the child is born, the
Illuminati make sure that its first view is of one of the people who
will help program it. Often this is a Grande Dame within the hierarchy,
but it might also be a male
programmer. Over the following months, the programmer figure will
repeatedly talk to the child in
loving cooing tones. The most loving soothing words are all that is
permitted at this stage. The
child is being naturally bonded to the programmer. Mengele was the best
of experts at this type of
bonding.
The programmers talk to each
other in terms like, "this child is a piece of clay." They view
themselves as the potters to that clay.
When the Preemie is born it
copes with the pain by being dissociative. The soothing voice of the
programmer is said and heard in hypnotic tones. The hypnotic voice of
the programmer is taking
advantage of the dissociative trance-like state of the child in pain.
The hypnotic voice is
grooming the child from the womb.
Hypnotic cues are placed into
the child’s mind even at this young age. Hypnotic cues use all the
senses. In reality, the programmers are even hypnotizing the little
babies. Soon the preemie’s eyes
will open when the preemie senses the presence of the programmer in the
room. The preemie’s eyes
will follow the programmer around as he or she walks around the child’s
room. The child’s eyes are
following the voice of the programmer.
Ronald Shor, a respected
researcher into hypnotism, wrote in the Amer. Journal of Psychotherapy,
Vol. 13, 1959, pp. 582-602, "Only in the fetus can one conceive of an
ideally pure trance state,
that is, a state in which there is a total absence of a functioning
reality-orientation. In the
developing organism in utero the first momentary experiences exist
concretely, independent of any
structured background of experience. The only organization that can
take place at first is that
which is genetically given. But except for this natural,
ontogenetically undeveloped state there is
always some
(6 of 9)
degree of structuring." In other
words, if you want to hypnotize someone, the ideal is when they
are a fetus, because the baby soon begins to get a grasp of
reality--that reality gives the child
something to compare with what the hypnotist is wanting to program in.
Notice, also the awareness
on Shor’s part, that there is some structuring of the mind done
naturally via genetics.
This again underscores the
importance of why the programmers like multi-generational
victims--because they pass via genetics some of the mental structuring
needed for the smooth
programming of the next generation. By looking into the preemie’s eyes
and talking, the programmer
begins to teach the baby. The preemie learns that its primary caretaker
is its controller. The
controller controls its access to its bottle and everything else in its
life. The Illuminati are
teaching the child to view its controller as God from the first second
it is born. They want the
child to worship the programmer. The programmer is literally saving the
preemie’s life.
By talking & cooing to the
child, the programmer’s voice becomes more real to the child than
itself.
The controllers begin stretching
the mind of the child as soon as it is born. The two or three
people who control the early baby’s life begin teaching it with
hypnotic voices as soon as it is
born.
Subliminal tapes are used to
teach the baby immediately. The goal is to teach the child to read and
speak much earlier than other children. In the Monarch Program’s
controlled setting, children who
can read at six months, can still be programmed for social skills. In
an uncontrolled setting,
children taught this earlier tend to have their intellectual skills
outstrip their social skills,
and they develop serious problems with their peers and schools.
Children can be hypnotized
easier than adults, but it has to be done differently, especially if
the
child is preverbal. Rubbing the child, stroking its head, and patting
the child help soothe the
child into relaxing. The hypnotist must not make rapid tonal changes in
his voice. These are
reasons why gentle Illuminati women
(7 of 9)
programmers are such an asset at
this stage. The newborn child is taught obedience. It is allowed
to cry to develop its lungs, but at some early point it is taught not
to cry. Tape is placed over
the child’s mouth, and it is told over and over "no" with the index
finger gesturing. They get
approval if they don’t cry. This type of programming is called behavior
modification, and will be
further covered in a later chapter.
The baby is rigidly taught total
obedience. In review of step 3, one tried and often used technique
is to have the baby born premature.
The baby must undergo lots of
trauma, and must learn to be a fighter to survive. Babies have been
taken by induced labor or C-Section at premature ages intentionally to
insure that the baby will
suffer trauma. When the premature baby leaves the comfort of the womb
it experiences trauma. By
taking the baby prematurely, it also gives the programmers an advanced
start on the
programming.
Foundation Step 3.
Love Bombing the Child Until
about Eighteen Months The third stage is smothering the child in love.
The love is given so that it can be taken away in the fourth stage.
Unless love is given so that it
can be taken away, there is no trauma. Illuminati children are never
spanked in the first year and
a half. They are very lovingly controlled. (This pattern of smothering
new converts in love called
"love bombing" in preparation for removing that love and acceptance to
get obedience is done by
some cults to new members too.)
The Illuminati child learns
about their body. Their bowels are allowed to function properly and
they are kept meticulously clean.
They must be taught to
appreciate their body, before the trauma of stripping them of
everything
they value. Dissociation does not have to be taught to the child,
because they have a genetic
leaning toward it, and the premature birth has taught them to
dissociate. All in all, the child has
been allowed only to build a relationship with its programmer(s). The
child has learned to trust,
obey and adore the programmer during the first 18 months of its life.
Its mind is (8 of 9)
lining up with hypnotic
suggestions, cues, and is being obedient.
Foundation Step 4
Fracturing the Mind The fourth
stage is built upon the foundation of dissociation created in the
first & second stages, and the love created in the third stage.
(The demonology of the first
step also helps pull in demons associated with programming, tunneling
in the mind, and multiplicity, which are used in the fourth
foundational step.)
Often in the fourth step, the
child’s mind will fracture along the same dissociation fracture lines
that the trauma of the premature birth created. If the child is not a
premature baby, it will need
some additional help to want to dissociate. The child can have its
senses overwhelmed repeatedly to
the point that it learns to react to its surroundings by what appears
on the outside as a numbness,
and mentally is simply dissociation.
Everything imaginable can be
used to overwhelm the caged little child’s senses and create
dissociation. Rotten faul odors of the child’s excrement, of amnonia,
and rotten food while it
huddles in its cage will overwhelm the child’s sense of smell. Being
fed blood overwhelms the sense
of taste. The chanting of the Programmers dressed in Satanic garb,
banging noises, rock music and
the electric hum, and ultrasonic stimulation overwhelms the child’s
sense of hearing. The child’s
natural developing sense of shapes is taken advantage of by spinning
the child and making it feel
like it is going to fall. The child will also be deprived of sleep and
drugged.
Together all this will provide
the dissociative base for splitting the core.
The fourth stage is to strip the
child of everything nice and lovely in the world. The child is
caged and tormented by electric shock. The child’s senses will be
overloaded and they will become
numb.
Eyewitnesses have described
these hundreds of numbed children as "zombies". This stage and the
programming put in after the foundational dissociation is created will
form the next chapter.
(1 of 5)
In the fourth step, the child is
starved, cold and naked. When they finally see their beloved
master or beloved adult caretaker appear after suffering from 42 to 72
hours, they are excited and
they dissociate the pain of the previous hours of deprivation. Help
appears to be on the scene. At
that point the programmer/beloved adult shows his/her most vicious
side, and the child in order to
deal with how this loving caretaker has not only rejected them but is
now hurting them dissociates
along the same fractures of dissociation created by the trauma of the
premature birth. The details
of how the mind is split will be dealt with further in the next chapter.
In review of steps 3 and 4, part
of the programming is to have the primary initial abuser bond with
the child. A close loving bond is needed between a child and the
initial abuser so that a clean
split is created when the initial mind-splitting trauma is carried out.
The clean split occurs when
the child is confronted with two irreconcilable opposing viewpoints of
someone who is important to
them. The child can’t reconcile the two extremely opposite views of the
same person, one being a
loving caretaker, and the other being the worst kind of abuser. The
person the child trusted the
most is the person the child fears the most.
Some professional therapists
have come to realize that this is how the core is split. Jody
Lienhart, a multiple herself, in her Ph.d dissertation correctly
identifies the double bind of
having two extremely opposite views of the most important person in the
child’s life as the
fundamental splitting mechanism. She writes in her 1983 dissertation on
p. 6-7, "Implicit in each
of the studies of childhood trauma is the pervasive nature of
paradoxical communication.
Frequently, this double bind
communication style appears during the formative, preverbal stages of
childhood in which the interpretation of these messages is confused.
This results in insufficient
experimental learning which would allow translation of the confused
appropriate
(2 of 5)
messages... " This study
presents the theoretical assumption that multiple personality is
developed
through early childhood state-dependent learning. [That means that
learning is linked to a state of
mind.]
Furthermore, it is hypothesized
that this learning occurs as a result of the hypnoidal effects of
childhood trauma such as abuse and sexual molestation. The child,
unable to translate the
paradoxical nature of the messages he receives, fragments into a trance
state.
Furthermore, it is suggested
that memories incorporated during each of these hypnoidal experiences
are similar to knowledge acquired during state-dependent learning.
Lienhart used her own memories
as the basis for the type of trauma that suggests in her
dissertation could create MPD. That trauma for her was her uncle
forcing his penis into her mouth
and almost choking her. The child is not in a position to flee, so the
mind dissociates. She
happened to have experienced a common trauma used to split a core. In
order to split the core, the
mind has to be trained to dissociate.
The ability to dissociate is
obtained by being genetically bred from dissociative parents, by
having a premature birth/traumatic birth if possible, and by the
conditioning done at the original
programming center (between 18 mo. & 3 years) where intermittent
electric shock along with the
all the senses being overwhelmed, along with sleep deprivation and
drugs create a dissociative base
to split the core.
The initial sadistic abuse to
split the mind, is called "severing the core." Each person’s original
mind is like an open computer. The original computerlike mind in order
to continue working, when
confronted with overwhelming trauma, splits a part of the mind off and
walls it up with amnesia
barriers. From this area further splits can be made.
One of the major technical feats
to make computers useable was to figure out how to be able to wall
off and protect memory in the computer from being accessed and used.
When they succeeded in
engineering isolated memory the other problems were minor.
(3 of 5)
When someone has been
traumatized from the fetus on up--there is no single core such as
therapists
usually look for. The Core for the programmers is the unsplit essence
of the mind which drives or
provides energy for the System. This Core is not an alter, but is an
essence that the programmers
hide. The Core is not an alter. The programmers do not touch the core
in the fashion they do
alters.
They hide the core.
Part of the drama that is
carried out during the entire victim’s life, is that their mind tries
to
protect this untouched core essense of their mind from being touched.
If they think anyone, the
therapist or the abuser are going to tamper with it, the mind and its
parts will protect that core.
As strange as it may seem, when a therapist talks about integration,
they often scare the victim’s
mind that the integrity of the core and its innocence will be violated,
and the victim’s mind does
everything it can to avoid contaminating the integrity of their core,
i.e. they sabotage therapy
and return to their programmer who understands their safety issue.
Initially, in the 1940s, the
Illuminati researched what would happen if the Core was allowed to
meet up with the alters, and they discovered that the brain’s essence
or energy will work to pull
the mind back together. Therefore, the Core is separated and hidden
from all the alters. In
Illuminati systems, it is usually placed in the middle of its first
splits, which are also sources
of energy and which are well hidden.
They are dehumanized parts which
function as gems, which are programmed as in the Alice In
Wonderland story to change shape and color if they are approached,
which rarely happens. These
parts will be discussed in other chapters including how a system is
structured.
A dissociative carousel is also
attached around the core. After the core is hidden, the rest of the
alters will be programmed not to look for the energy/synthesizing part
of the system. The real
"core" or primal part of the unconscious will have an adult
representative of it in a Monarch
System.
(4 of 5)
This primal part has a Toddler
switch upon which all the programming is built. An event(s) in the
child’s life is used to build the programming upon. The Illuminati know
about the various base
programs and the foundational traumas, and some of this is kept secret
from programmers who come
from front organizations of the Illuminati.
There are a number of parts
which will be called "cores"--simply because they were early parts, but
there is no intact single person who represents all of the mind. All
that is left are fragments of
the mind, each segment walled off with amnesia. The alters who perceive
themselves to be "cores"
are alters who have been programmed to think they are the core alter.
The mind has a way of knowing
the truth, and these alters may realize that their programmed story
line is suspicious, but they won’t know what is "fishy" about it, so
they tend to be in denial
about their identity. These substitute or mock cores will often be in
denial that they are even
MPD. In some cases, where Scripture was used to program with, the core
was told that it would be
"blessed by multiplying as the seeds in the stars of heaven and the
sands of the sea" if "thou hast
obeyed my voice", which is misuse of Gen.
22:17-18. Alters which represent
the "sands of the sea" pop up if an alter tries to get to the
core. (See chapter 10k about scriptures used in programming.)
The Initial Splits The initial
part of a person’s mind before splitting occurs is called the core.
Theoretically, the core makes parts to protect itself. The initial
splitting is called "splitting
the core" and there is an art or science in knowing how to split a
core. However, I disagree with
the standard core model". I believe it is more accurate to say that the
initial splits are stronger
because they somehow are integrated closer to the mind. Later splits
made from later splits, are in
a sense less connected to the full mind.
During a torture session, the
initial splits are always the strongest.
So when they torture someone and
get 20 personality splits, they will use perhaps the first 13 and
discard the rest or use them for single task jobs. Discard areas are
created in the mind---these
are variously called concentration camps, garbage dumps, or whatever.
The victim’s mind is trained to
create these dumping grounds for the splits that the programmers
don’t want to use. As the programming got refined, so did the methods
for discarding unwanted
splits.
In children, who receive
programming at a very early age, the initial splits may be done in the
womb. If the fourth step is carried out in a timely fashion at 18
months after the in utero trauma
and a premature birth, then during the first 18 months the mind will
never have a chance to pull
itself together. If however, the fourth step is not done at around 18
months and no further trauma
is maintained, the child’s mind will pull back together by the age of
two and a half. The initial
splits are the most energetic and the easiest to manipulate.
In Illuminati systems these
early parts are dehumanized into thinking they are gems and crystals.
These gems and crystals then "power" the entire mind-control system
that is programmed over the
following years into the child’s mind. The gems are not perceived as
alters, so the proxy core
wouldn’t integrate with what is perceived as an inanimate object.
(1 of 4)
The proxy core is allowed to
want to move toward health with a therapist, it is programmed to move
toward healing, but to lead the therapist away from the true core. She
or he is programmed to
believe it is the true core. The real core & its first splits,
which are the gems, are placed
hypnotically at the mind’s deepest levels--in an area of the mind few
therapists ever search. As
outlined above, other initial splits are led to believe they are cores.
Part of the reason there is
a illusive search on the part of therapists for a core, is that people
have not accepted the
reality that there is no one person (personality) in charge of a
Monarch System who can simply
decide to quit coping with life by stopping their MPD.
Many therapists want to believe
that some person is the "real" person and the rest are simply
subordinate alters created to handle the core’s trauma. I believe this
is an inadequate
understanding of what is happening. The elements that make up who a
person is--i.e.
personality elements such as
memories, are fractured. These fragments have in turn often been built
up into full-blown personalities with all the elements of full-blown
personalities.
There is no "real" person, just
as if you smash a mirror into a thousand pieces, there is no single
piece that is the "real" original mirror but rather simply fragments
that can in turn operate as
mirrors. However, there is still a primal self.
Early splits are led to believe
they are the core. The cult will hide the initial splits beyond
recognition. Some of the third wave of splits will be created into what
are named Silence alters.
They are trained never to talk. (At least some Illuminati alter systems
call these early splits
"Silences".) These early splits are then hidden and used to blackmail
other alters who were created
later.
The other alters, who are formed
after the Silences (who are pre-language alters) are convinced
that if they don’t behave the Silences will have something drastic
happen to them. Some of the
pre-talking Silence alters are then placed in places such as Moloch’s
Temple to keep as
hostages.
(2 of 4)
Alters are created down the road
to guard the Silences. They guard in the full sense, controlling
the Silences, and any access to the Silences. Since the Silences are
early splits they are more
important for the full integration of the mind, which the programmers
want to insure doesn’t
happen. Probes are pushed into the brain at the base of the skull, in a
very precise and methodical
way during the initial core trauma. This is done to create guards for
the carousel. For more about
the early primal splits see the section on Carousel in Chapt. 7 on
structuring, and the next
chapter on how the trauma is done.
Because the Programmers will
tamper with the alters so much to get the satanic alters and the
special purpose alters which they want, they need to use some of the
first splits as front alters.
They need strong front alters who have a sense of who they are. If they
waited until later to get
front alters, the alters wouldn’t be as strong and would have already
lost their identity. The 3rd
wave of alters created often will in turn be split to provide alters to
build the front section of
a System. The front "cores" which are decoys will be set up with
opposites, one alter will love the
programmer the other will hate him. One alter will trust the
programmer, the other will fear the
programmer.
Therapists spend all their time
trying to reconcile this conflict which is placed out front as a
decoy to keep them busy. Meanwhile, the gems along with the rest of the
loyal cult alters will have
the ability to create whatever is needed within the System. The entire
system of alters is always
shifting and many of the true alters are in hiding. The person is made
to feel like he or she has
been sliced like meat much as a bolagna slicer makes slices of bologni.
This layering program is very
dangerous and severe. Overlays of all kinds, demonic, hypnotic
illusion, etc. are layered over real alters so that even the identity
of what is a real alter is
hidden. The point is that decoys which keep therapists busy are
created, while the entire structure
shifts and rearranges and restructures itself to keep itself hidden.
(3 of 4)
Often the Illuminati encourages
early front splits to learn about Christ and legitimately accept
Him at a very early age. This acceptance will be used as the basis of
the trauma to create strong
satanic alters. Just as the handler will bond with the child to split
it, the handler will allow
some early parts of the System to bond with Christ in order to enhance
the trauma that "God" will
do to the System. This also allows the handlers to have a balancing
point.
Without the full range of
capabilities within a Slave alter system-- a dangerous imbalance toward
evil could propel the slave into situations where they don’t have the
ability to succeed. In many
ways, the slave’s world becomes a microcosm of the real world, having a
mixture of adult and child
alters, Christian, secular, and Satanic alters.
Another thing which happens with
the first splits is the creation of mirror images. Some of the
time, in the early splitting procedures, the child creates extra
splits. In the early stages, these
strong extra splits are made into mirror images of regular alters. Some
of these mirror images are
known to be placed into the mind before any splitting occurs.
As long as the victim’s
dissociation exists, the potential for mischief exists for the
programmers.
This is why integration can be a positive goal for a Monarch multiple
if the deprogrammer knows
what he is doing. After suffering decades of the most horrible traumas
imaginable and the most
severe abuse as slaves, most slaves have minds which are habitually
dissociative. These older minds
of slaves require a miracle to cease remaining permanently
dissociative. It does take a great deal
of brain energy to maintain the amnesic walls, and the minds of people
in their 70’s and 80’s will
stop maintaining those walls and these elderly will begin to remember.
But by that time, they are
considered senile, and their memories are discontented.
Further Selection Considerations
The Illuminati have their own criteria as to who they select. The
preference is that they be blue-eyed blond Caucasians and not to have
obvious physical defects or
visible scars. The Freemasons also reject physically defective
candidates. After they test the
child for its intelligence, creativity, and dissociative skills, they
will bring the children
before the Grande Druid Council.
Formal approval of girls and
boys into the Illuminati is done at a presentation by the Queen Mother
and the Grand Druid Council at age three. However, the children have
already been inspected by the
Queen Mother before a formal physical inspection. Sexuality is an
important issue for the physical
part of the Illuminati inspection of little boys and girls. This is
part of the physical criteria,
as well as the physical health of the child. Creativity, strength,
bloodlines, and intelligence
will also be taken into consideration.
The standard Trauma-based mind
control which produces programmed multiple personalities is started
on children before the age of 6. After the age of 6, it is difficult to
follow this type of MPD/DID
programming. However, this does not mean people aren’t programmed after
age 6. Trauma-based
personality splits remain isolated in the mind better than
hypnotic-based personality splits, but
most people can be hypnotized to create alter personalities. Some SRA
survivors have programming
but don’t have alter systems. A rare few do not have systems, but only
a few dissociative states,
such as a night self, and a day self. A wide variety of approaches have
been experimented and
operationally carried out. This book will concentrate more on the
Monarch Systems which are created
by programming infants. This is usually the most devastating,
traumatic, controlling, effective
approach.
The Catholic Church has long
said give me a child by the age of 5 and they will be Catholic. The
Catholic Church is one of the largest parts of the network that carries
out Monarch Mind Control.
It is a fact, that if the Jesuits can place in their programming--what
they
(1 of 3)
call the "Keys to the Kingdom"
Monarch Mind Control within a child, they will control his destiny.
One Jesuit priest is on record as stating that there is nothing he
can’t make anyone do with
torture.
The Jesuits developed torture to
a fine art in the inquisition.
Imagine the expertise they have
brought to the Monarch Program which begins torturing children at
18 months onward with every sophisticated torture device invented. If
the Jesuits brag that they
can convince adults to do anything via torture, what about baby
children?
While the Monarch programming is
done with children, one variety of it is done on adults. Adults
who are selected are also chosen on the basis of the ability to
disassociate and their
availability. There are certain tests given by the branches of the
military which identify people
who disassociate well. Their "Cumes" --that is their accumulated school
records are also examined.
This type of person may be singled out and sent to get programming.
Some of these persons end up in
the various intelligence agencies, where they are trapped for their
entire lifetimes. Some of the
victims of the programming are war vets, Americans who were POWs,
people in mental hospitals,
people who just happened to work for Illuminati connected companies,
and people going into
acting.
The intelligence agencies often
begin mind-control on adult individuals when an individual joins
their organization. If an intelligence or military group can exercise a
high level of external
control over an individual, they may not need the level of programming
that some of the occult
cults and the Illuminati need.
The Illuminati place their
membership among the world at large, and with the requirement that
centuries of secrecy be maintained.
This secrecy can only be
maintained by insuring that strong early programming is done to create
fail safe systems with large number of dark alters and heavy layers of
demonic forces. (Many will
scoff at the concept of demons being layered in, but whatever name one
wants to call these forces,
they are being layered in, and exert a powerful force behind the
programming.)
(2 of 3)
The programming will break down
if memories are recovered, so demonic imps are layered in to
protect the memories from coming out. The entire phenomena will be gone
into great detail and
explained in rational terms in the course of this book. No matter how a
therapist explains these
demonic imps, they need to be dealt with if the memories are not to be
protected. There are various
methods for controlled memory retrieval--journaling, hypnosis, safe
rooms with screens, deliverance
etc. which we will not go into at this point, because we are providing
the recipe, not the
solution.
While most Illuminati victims
are in-house from their own occult bloodlines, a certain renegade
group of Illuminati programmers have proved to the Illuminati that they
can adequately program
non-Illuminati children. I am familiar with some of the people involved
in this, but will not
mention names.
What we have covered in this
chapter is how premeditated, deliberate, and precise the plans are by
the programmers for the lives of these Mind-controlled slaves. The
programming places their lives
on very rigid scripts. There are different uses for mind-controlled
slaves. What applies to one
slave may not apply to another one. Not everyone is a good candidate
for programming.
Sometimes only part of a family
will be programmed. Whatever the particulars about the programming,
it will be sufficient to place the individual’s mind totally under the
control of the handler. We
have also given the details of how the candidates are selected, tested,
prepared and the
programming initiated.
The next chapter covers more on
how trauma & fear serve as the base of mind-control.
Science # 2
The Traumatization and Torture
of The Victim
The basis for the success of the
Monarch mind-control programming is that different personalities
or personality parts called alters can be created who do not know each
other, but who can take the
body at different times.
The amnesia walls that are built
by traumas, form a protective shield of secrecy that protects the
abusers from being found out, and prevents the front personalities who
hold the body much of the
time to know how their System of alters is being used.
The shield of secrecy allows
cult members to live and work around other people and remain totally
undetected. The front alters can be wonderful Christians, and the
deeper alters can be the worst
type of Satanic monster imaginable--a Dr. Jekyll/Mr. Hyde effect. A
great deal is at stake in
maintaining the secrecy of the intelligence agency or the occult group
which is controlling the
slave. The success rate of this type of programming is high but when it
fails, the failures are
discarded through death.
Each trauma and torture serves a
purpose. A great deal of experimentation and research went into
finding out what can and can’t be done. Charts were made showing how
much torture a given body
weight at a given age can handle without death. Now this is (1 of 21)
why the Nazis did all those
strange concentration camp experiments, where they tested how quickly
people would freeze or die from various traumas. It was for mind
control!
The abusers are very specific
and scientific in their torture. A lab technician with a clip board
walks around monitoring the e for the children when they receive their
initial traumas. Heart
monitors are closely watched. Still many children died from the
programming.
The programmers learned that
when a child rolled up in a fetal position it had given up the will to
live. They learned to time how fast this would occur to get an idea how
far to push the child.
Parents in eastern United States
were taken to Harvard University for training to teach them how
much trauma they could give their children at home before they would
die. After the children got
back from their initial programming they were to receive daily traumas
to keep them
dissociative.
The Initial Splites and Initial
Programming Done At China Lake, CA.
The primary or initial torture
for many children in western U.S. was done at China Lake which
officially has gone under the designations Naval Ordinance Test Station
(pronounced in short as
NOTS), Naval Weapons Center, NWC, Ridgecrest (the town nearby), and
Inyo-kern (the area).The
address of Nimitz Hospital is the code "232 Naval Air Weapons Station".
The base was set up to test
"new weapons".
Evidently, the Navy decided that
mind controlled people were an important weapon to test. Most of
the "new weapons" created at China Lake were for the most part human
robots turned out in large
numbers. The Monarch Mind Control was carried out in large airplane
hangers on the base which have
been able to house thousands of tiny cages just large enough for human
babies. Lots of 1,000 babies
was a small batch.
According to people who worked
in the hangers helping program, many batches were 2,000 or 3,000
babies. Many survivors (2 of 21)
remember the thousands of cages
housing little children from ceiling to floor. The cages were hot
wired (electrified on the ceiling, bottom and sides) so that the
children who are locked inside can
receive horrific electric shocks to their bodies to groom their minds
to split into multiple
personalities. These cages are called Woodpecker Grids.
The victim sees a flash of light
when high D.C. voltage is applied.
Later, this flash of light is
used with hypnotic induction to make the person think they are going
into another dimension when they are blasted with high voltage. In the
Peter Pan programming, the
Programmers tell the slaves that this is "riding the light." One of the
popular traumas after the
small child has endured the Woodpecker Grid cages for days is to rape
it. The rape is intentionally
brutal so that it will be as traumatic as possible. Many of the
technical people on the base are
civilians. This is in part because part of the research involves
mind-control, and Illuminati
civilian mind-control experts have come and gone from the base.
The California Institute of
Technology at Pasadena is intimately connected to China Lake’s research
(and by the way to the Illuminati). Also much of the work at the
facility is for the intelligence
agencies and not the military. Intelligence assets are often civilians.
One of the things developed
in the California Universities and then implemented at China Lake was
color programming, which will
be covered later in this book.
Red and green were discovered to
be the most visible colors for programming. Various colored
flashing lights were used in programming at NOTS. Survivors of the
programming all remember
flashing lights. The use of flashing lights has been introduced into
American culture by the CIA.
If a person goes into bars and places where bands play, you will notice
multi-colored lights
flashing. The flashing lights create disassociation, especially in
people who are programmed.
(3 of 21)
How Children Are Transported To
A Major Programming Site A list of major programming centers is
given in an appendix, along with each site’s programming specialties.
In this chapter, an example
of just one of the bases used for early programming is given, the large
and very secret China Lake
facility in California near Death Valley. The children are brought into
the China Lake NWC (aka
NOTS) base by trains, planes and cars. A number of the small airfields
which fly these children
into China Lake have been identified.
One, which is no longer in use
for moving children, was a private air strip at Sheridan, OR which
was beside a large lumber mill. The lumber mill had an agreement to
secretly house the children who
had their mouths tapped. Neighbors in the area were bought off, and
warned that if they talked they
would be in trouble for broaching national security. The area has lots
of mills joined by train
tracks, which were used to shuttle the children around. Tied into this
network was a Catholic
Monastery which lies between Sheridan and McMinnville, close to the
rail network.
The Union Train Station in
Portland, OR has underground tunnels where children were temporarily
warehoused in cages before continuing on their journey. The Jesuits
were active in this part of the
child procurement. Catholic adoption agencies (which are many), nuns
who get pregnant, third world
parents, and parents who will sell their children were all sources of
children for programming.
When one thinks about how many
corrupt people there are and how many towns and cities are on the
West Coast, and how many children are produced by Satanic breeders,
illegal aliens and other
parents who’d rather have the money than children and the reader begins
to realize how procuring
batches of 1,000 or 2,000 children was no problem for the Illuminati
working through intelligence
agencies such as the CIA, NIS, DIA, FBI, and FEMA.
(4 of 21)
The Finders, a joint CIA/FBI
group procured children for the Network for years. Some of the
children needed for programming are to be used for sacrifices to
traumatize those being
programmed.
(The names of some of the people
who work at procuring children for programming/sacrifice have been
released in Fritz
Springmeier’s monthly
newsletter.)
The secret FEMA airstrip at
Santa Rosa has planes landing and leaving all night. Some of these
flights go east and then land at the secret 1800-square-mile China Lake
Naval Research Base, and
are believed to carry children for programming. This airstrip is called
the SANTA ROSA AIR CENTER.
When I tried to get FAa information on this airstrip they played stupid
as if it didn’t exist, yet
it is in operation.
Near Santa Rosa is the Bohemian
Grove, southwest of Santa Rosa, is this air center which is not
used by the public. This airport was recently used by private pilots as
a F.B.O. It was built
during W.W.
II as a training base for P-32
pilots, and deactivated in 1952. After the war, it was leased to
private companies (such as the CIA).
The paved areas are 4’ of
concrete and can land the heaviest planes in use. There are no
buildings
over two stories in the entire area, and no control tower. The FBI have
a contingent in the Federal
building downtown Santa Rosa, and "FEMA" has a radio station at the
airport. The Army reserve also
has some buildings in the area.
However, there is some highly
secret activity going on underground at the airport. 6-7 small planes
sneak out of the closed base a day, and for a base of its description
that is closed, that is very
interesting.
The planes take off in the
evening and do not turn their lights on until hundreds of feet into the
air. The Press Democrat of Santa Rosa ran an article on Thurs., Apr.
22, 1993 about the Federal
government selling 70 acres of property just to the east of the
airport. However, when one reads
closely, the land is going to be offered to a host of Federal agencies.
The property was "being
used
(5 of 21)
by FEMA" (707-542-4534). If one
thinks about it, it is unlikely that the radio station is a FEMA
transmitter station.
The close vicinity of this
secret activity to the elite’s Bohemian Grove makes this an interesting
site for study. The airport used for the Bohemian Grove visitors is
north of Santa Rosa on hwy 101,
the Sonoma County Airport. United Express and American Eagle (which
flies to and from San Jose) fly
into this airport, which has a control tower. In 1964, the airport was
reported to have also
carried about 600 military operations (either a takeoff or landing) per
year.
It was around this time that the
Federal government made an agreement with Sonoma County Airport to
help pay for the runway to be extended, the runway to be strengthened
and the airport to be
upgraded in numerous ways. The elite from around the world fly into
here to go to the Bohemian
Grove, which is in the Monte Rio area. Monarch slaves are regularly
abused at the Grove for the
entertainment of Bohemian Grove members in kinky sex theme rooms, such
as the dark room and the
necrophilia room.
Secret NWO order business is
conducted in the small, dark lounge with a wooden sign naming it
U.N.DERGROUND. Slaves are hunted in the woods for sport, and occult
rituals, including infant
sacrifice, are held outdoors in the Grove. These airfields are
described in detail so that the
reader can begin to catch on to the network of small planes and
airfields the Monarch system uses
to transport children. The children are trickled in from various
collection points to China
Lake.
Monarch slaves, many of them
children themselves are used in this extensive child procurement
system. Children are also used to entice and kidnap other children.
Teenage slaves are used to
escort and transport little children on trains, buses, and planes. The
triangular-shaped airfield
at China Lake has traditionally begun very early in the morning with
lots of activity. The night
flights from FEMA’s Santa Rosa airfield being an example of incoming
flights. The airfield connects
to the main base area via Sandquist
(6 of 21)
Road. Children are landed at
this field, while others are driven through the gates guarded by
marines, and others come through via the east-west rail line.
The fact that children are
driving through the gates is not alarming because inside the military
perimeter is a high school, a junior high school and 3 other schools.
Some of the adults of the
children being programmed stay in military barracks (Quonset huts and
one story buildings) while
they wait.
A male Monarch victim remembers
a large hanger building at China Lake with a concrete floor and row
after row of cages suspended from the ceiling filling the large
building. One of the Programmers
was dressed similar to a Catholic Priest. The electric current that ran
to the cages made a hum,
like an electric fence.
There was a marble slab that
served as an altar where black-hooded robed people would take a bone
handled knife and sacrifice little children in front of the other
children in the cages. (Memories
from other survivors about the place will be mentioned later.)
More About The Secret China Lake
Base Charles Manson, a programmed Monarch slave who received
initial programming at China Lake, lived with his cult only 45 miles
north-west of China Lake at
the remote Myers and Barker ranches.
Scotty’s Castle in Death Valley,
Bakersfield, Edwards AFB, and Papa Ludo’s Store & Tavern (with
its secret underground programming center) are all in the vicinity of
China Lake and have all been
programming sites too.
Old route 66 went by China Lake,
which now is just off U.S. 395.
The area’s tavern has been named
the Hideaway. The building was low, away from the highway, with a
large unlit parking lot. Only people who knew how to enter it by the
obscure entrance on the side
could get in. The Hideaway Tavern has been a local hangout for the CIA
men in China Lake. It has
served them excellent steaks.
The base headquarters is known
as the White House, and it looks somewhat like a yacht clubhouse.
Northwest of the airfield, at
(7 of 21)
39-64 & 4-33 E on the quad
maps, the government has built a large magical seal of Solomon
(hexagram) with each leg 1/4 mile long on the ground.
What was it like for a victim in
the early 1950’s in a NOTS area programming center? One of the
buildings in the area used for programming was described as having a
flat roof and a tan
exterior.
A fence ran around the building.
Inside the front door was an old oak reception type desk. A series
of 3 doors connected by tunnels were gone through. One entered into a
hallway, and then took a left
into the programming room. Tunnels connected the different hallways.
The programming room was painted
a good dissociative color white. In the middle of the room, cages
were suspended with chimps. The examining table was metal, which was
cold for the victim, but easy
to wash for the attendants. The victim was placed in cages and could
observe white dots light up in
different dot patterns over the door on a panel of lights.
The low level shocks to the
victim were coordinated with the dot patterns. (Some of this relates to
domino programming.) An attendant monitored the entire scenario on
charts, while the child was
repeatedly traumatized with low-voltage shocks. Needles were poked in
the child, the room was made
dark and then lit. Voices said, "Love me, love me not." This was part
of the love me, don’t love me
part of programming. "Good girls ride the silvery wings." This was to
build the ability to
condition trancing by the victim upon electro-shock.
German & British
scientists/mind control programmers came to NOTS after W.W. II,
including
Joseph Mengele (known as Dr.
Green, or Greenbaum, and other
pseudonyms). The Illuminati’s Dr.
Black worked out of China Lake
also. Dr. White (Dr. Ewin Cameron) worked on the east coast,
although he did fly in every so often to the west coast to meet with
the other top programmers.
Dr.
Blue was another of the
important leading Illuminati programmers.
These top programmers supervised
other lesser programmers. If
(8 of 21)
something went wrong, they might
fly a child from a programming location to a specialist to get it
special help for its programming.
The men and women of the
Illuminati helped the top programmers out. The Grande Mothers, and the
Grande Masters of the Illuminati participated in helping with the
programming. As a child of the
Illuminati progressed through its programming, three people had
oversight over its programming: its
Grande Mother, its Grande Dame, and the Programmer. The Illuminati
functions off a chain of command
similar to the military. (In fact a big secret is that Satan’s realm
actually served as the model
for military and political structures.)
As a child begins its
programming, it is monitored in a fashion similar to hospitals where
charts
are filled and then these charts are filed. Tests and evaluations are
done regularly. Goals are set
which are six month programming goals. These will say in effect, we
need to accomplish this by
doing a, b, c, d in the next six months.
This is somewhat similar to an
I.E.P. (individual education plan)
which the special-ed teachers in
Oregon set up for each student. At some point, the strong points
and the weaknesses of the child will be identified, and then a decision
will be made as to what
occupation the Illuminati want to program the person to become.
If the young boy is aggressive
and has sadistic tendencies, the Illuminati call it "a war monger"
and label its chart "This child will be a general." Then they proceed
to program it to become a
general.
Nurses, teachers, and child
physicians must be programmed with a gentleness to their System.
Other occupations, such as
lawyers can be allowed to be ruthless.
Many of the children have
religious fronts labelled for their programming, and a very popular
occupation for Illuminati men is to become clergymen. Religious leaders
make up the majority of
fathers of Monarch survivors that have sought help. Most Illuminati
victims have parents who are
important religious leaders, many of them top clergymen in the
established churches. As the
reader
(9 of 21)
might expect, some tortures
require that the child victim’s temperature, respiration, pulse and
blood pressure be closely monitored.
What Trauma Does In recent
times, the military and the science of psychology is paying attention
to
what they call PTSD (post-traumatic stress disorder).
PTSD are the psychopathic
debilitating effects of trauma and chronic nature of reactions to
trauma.
Intrusive flashbacks of the trauma will occur if the mind doesn’t
protect itself from reminders of
the trauma. The mind creates avoidance patterns to protect itself from
thinking about the trauma.
Panic symptoms occur when the person undergoes physiological arousal to
traumatic cues. A trauma
will create a certain "shatteredness" within the victim.
The victim will develop life
assumptions about being vulnerable, about having little personal
worth, and that life is not fair. They may develop phobias to
constantly check their environment
for safety and constantly monitor others to make sure they are not
mistreated.
For centuries warfare has taken
place, and military men have experienced PTSD. However, a full
description and investigation into the disorder has been done only in
recent history. The U.S.
military has prevented any
serious counseling for their troops suffering from this. Peer
"counselors" and rap groups were allowed, and misled by the army to
believe that they would be
adequate.
PTSD will often lead to
outbursts of rage, chronic depression, or borderline dysfunctions.
The PTSD in Monarch victims is
masked by the MPD/DID and the programming. Then in turn, the
programming masks the MPD.
When the programming is
complete, front alters have been created which can function with smiles
and
cheerful attitudes, while underneath, the mind is full of shattered
hurting alters, who the slave
is unaware of.
(10 of 21)
Self-punishment and social
withdrawal are natural symptoms of PTSD, and the programmers have no
trouble enhancing and programming these functions into their alter
systems. Certain alters end up
holding the anger, the fear, the social withdrawal, the guilt, and the
desire for self-punishment.
These are held in check by the programming, and take the body when the
slave steps outside of the
programmed path.
The bad memories in the minds of
men who suffer from PSTD have been noted to re-cycle and
self-perpetuate themselves as they lie unresolved in the memory cells.
Bad memories for the victims
of Monarch programming are used to hold the MPD, the programming in
place and also to keep the
victim in compliance.
In 1954, Maslow published his
hierarchy of needs, which when applied to Monarchs and PSTD victims
means that they can not progress in therapy until their survival and
safety needs are met.
However, the Programmers/abusers
know that it is important to keep the slave away from safety.
To this end, the Programmers
employ people externally to monitor slaves, and internal alters in the
victim’s mind to be monitoring alters and reporting alters. Reporting
alters can always reach the
Network of abusers via 1-800 telephone numbers which change every 2
weeks. They can also call their
handler.
Reporting alters are very
unemotional and serve as tape recorders which mechanically report any
developments that might threaten the programming to their handler.
Alters programmed to commit
suicide are also built into the Systems. For instance, for a system
hacker--an outsider-- to work
with the alters of an internal Grand Druid Council (aka Executive
committee alters, or judge
alters) or a System almost insures 99% of the time suicide of the
Monarch slave.
In at least 99% of the cases
where Monarchs who have come in for therapy, they still lack safety,
which is a higher need than trying to go against their programming.
This is why so few people
have
(11 of 21)
really gotten free. To undo the
programming, the victim needs safety. The programmers know this,
and have set up almost fail safe methods where the victim is not even
safe from their own system of
alters, let alone Big Brother.
Therapists call their Monarch
victims "survivors" a misnomer, because in reality they are still in
the middle of ongoing abuse.
Some therapists may mistakenly
think that it is helpful to tell the victim, "These fears you are
having are from the past." Deliverance ministries may also try to stop
the victim’s fears, without
understanding the reasons behind the ongoing fear. Other chapters will
deal with the extensive back
up methodologies.
At this point, it is mentioned
in the context of this chapter to establish to the reader that the
abuse and torture continue non-stop.
Some of this would naturally
occur anyway, but the Programmers enhance this naturally occurring
phenomena many-fold to insure that the slave will continually abuse
themselves. This means as time
progresses, some Monarch systems are timed to shatter certain levels
& to create new
levels.
If the Programmers want, they
can shatter a front Christian alter level and create a new level of
New Age believing alters to replace the original front. The abuse can
be done by the victim
themselves to themselves, because programming alters are given the
ability to pull up horrific
memories via codes. Those traumatic memories, which shattered the mind
the first time, are still
capable of doing it again when they are abreacted (that is relived by
the body & mind).
More and more people are
experiencing working with someone with multiple personalities. However,
very few multiples ever discover more than the front parts of their
systems. Very few people,
outside of the programmers, have much idea of what an entire system of
alters is like, therefore
some of the things that this book will describe will seem foreign to
those people who have learned
a little about multiplicity.
(12 of 21)
There are several models to
describe what happens inside a multiple’s brain as it develops multiple
personalities. The brain is very complex. Recent brain research
confirms that the brain was far
more complex than imagined. In an average brain there are
10,000,000,000 individual neuron (nerve
cells). Each of these has 10 with 100 zeros following it worth of
interconnections. In other words,
an average brain has vastly more interconnections than the total number
of atoms in the universe!
Often about 1/2 million different chemical reactions take place every
minute in the average brain,
and the number can be several times that during intense activity.
A Monarch’s brain has been
worked on to be even more active than a normal person’s brain. The left
& the right side of the Monarch’s brain both work simultaneously,
and the various personalities
are all busy working simultaneously on different tracks.
To describe the complexity of
what is happening with someone’s mind which has been messed with so
dramatically for years, means that at times only an approximate model
is presentable. There are
several terms which are used in speaking about multiples, which have
developed several meanings.
Unless these terms are correctly defined, misconceptions about them can
cloud an understanding of
what happens during Monarch programming.
First, researchers have
discovered that deep within a person, the brain truly understands in a
pure
awareness all about itself. This is true for everyone. This pure
awareness has been named various
names, including Hidden Observer. If a man is obnoxious and seems to
have a total lack of awareness
that he irritates people; just know that deep down an awareness
realizes exactly what he is and
what he does. The multiple’s brain at some deep awareness knows what
has happened to it.
The term Hidden Observer is
fraught with danger though. a demonic entity called the Hidden Observer
works hand in glove with the programmer to program the individual. The
Hidden Observer is able to
see everything the System does. The people who
(13 of 21)
control as slave frequently call
up the Hidden Observer to ask questions. In this case, it is a
demonic entity, and yet it is this Hidden Observer, which each System
has, that some therapists are
trying to access to understand the System. This Hidden Observer only
tells the truth to its Master,
because it is demonic.
The next term which is
misunderstood is the term "the core". The programmers set up various
alters
to pretend to be the core, and the core’s protector. The real core is
quite hidden, and not placed
within the regular grid of the alter system’s chart. It will take some
explaining to convey what
happens to the mind, and what the real core is.
The Types of Trauma One thing
discovered by research into the genetic transmission of learned
knowledge by humans to their children was that people are born with
certain fears. Snakes, blood,
seeing internal body parts, and spiders are all things that people are
born fearing. The phobias
toward these things are passed down genetically from one generation to
another. In searching for
traumas to apply to little children, the Programmers found that these
natural phobias which occur
in most people from birth will work "wonderful" to split the mind.
Along this line, the following
are samples of traumas done to program slaves:
a. being locked in a small
confined spot, a pit or cage with spiders and snakes b. being forced to
kill, and cut up and eat innocent victims c. Immersion into feces,
urine and containers of
blood.
Then being made to eat these
things.
These are standard traumas.
Often a slave will experience not only all of the above but many others
before they reach 4 or 5 years of age. It is important to traumatize
the child early before it has
a
(14 of 21)
chance to develop its ego
states. By the way, when the child is placed into a small box with
spiders or snakes, they will often be told that if they play dead the
snake will not bite them.
This carries out two things for the programmers, it lays the basis for
suicide programs (i.e.
"if-you-are-dead, then you-are-safe" thinking) and it teaches the child
to dissociate.
Traumas to split the mind are
not just high voltage, or natural phobias, but encompass the full
range of the emotional and spiritual being of the victim. The victim is
eventually stripped of
every spiritual or emotional resource by a variety of traumas, such as
"blood orgies" where male
and female genitals are cut, torture sessions on all types of medieval
torture machines, staged
events where actors imitating God, Jesus Christ, police, and therapists
curse the victim, reject
the victim, and even "kill" the victim in simulated drug deaths.
Children are placed in hospitals
in captive abusive conditions.
Children are tied to innocent
children which are systematically and brutally killed while the
children are made to believe that they are guilty for the child’s
punishment. Near death
experiences such as drowning have become an art with these abusers.
Trained dogs, monkeys and other
animals are used to further traumatize the victims.
An Illuminati slave will most
likely have experienced all of the last few paragraphs above, plus
much more. (Toby, was one of the trained NOTS chimpanzees. He was
trained to be sadistic. The other
trained chimpanzees at China Lake included "Gabie" or Gabriel, who
tickled the victim while they
were tied up; Rastice, who had a toy chest with diamonds, bracelets,
& a scepter which
electroshocked; Zoro, who could do anything mean; Elmore, who cuddled
as a mother but ate raw
flesh; plus others. An example of something said during programming
with the chimps is, "THREe
LITTLE MONKEYS IN A CAGE, DO, RE, ME, FA, SO, LA, TE, DO".)
(15 of 21)
Joseph Mengele, aka Dr. Green,
was skilled at using German shepherds to attack people. Mengele got
a reputation in the Nazi concentration camps for using German
shepherds, before he was brought over
to America. He used dogs to help program American children. (The
Process Church often uses German
Shepherds too.)
He was also skilled in
abortions, and was involved in weird traumas involved with babies being
born, or the simulated births of dead rats (or other gross things) from
the vaginas of girls being
programmed.
When the Satanic cults tie their
victims with wire for rituals, some of these people will lose
their toes or fingers from the wire. At times little fingers and the
top part of ring fingers are
lost in Satanic cult rituals too. Many of the traumas and tortures are
carried out by alters or
persons who are sadistic.
How does the Network get
sadistic men to torture little children?
Three different respectable
studies (Harrower, 1976/ Milgram, 1974/ & Gibson 1990) show that
essentially all human males can be taught to engage in sadistic
behavior. There may be a few
exceptions, but the point is that sadistic people are not in short
supply for programming. Some of
the alter systems have extremely brutal sadistic alters. In fact, the
Mothers of Darkness alters
are an important balancing point to prevent the sadistic male
programmers from killing more of the
children they are working on. These sadists get a laugh at hurting
little children. The more pain,
the more charge and excitement they get out of it.
Sadists enjoy gaining total
control over a person. In order to do this, they take charge over the
little child’s basic body functions, such as sleep, eating, and
pooping. They enjoy terrorizing the
little child, so Monarch slaves end up watching hours of sadistic
behavior done to others before
they are even 5 years old. The worse the trauma, the more the sadistic
programmers enjoy it.
Sensory deprivation, forced
labor, poisoning, and rape of every orifice of the child are popular
tortures by the programmers. The child soon learns that he is at the
mercy of crazy people who
can
(16 of 21)
only be satisfied by total
submission, and the willingness to allow someone else to think for you.
The child will be made to eat feces, blood, other disgusting things,
while the programmer eats good
meals.
Some of this sadistic behavior
is toward a goal. Cutting a person’s tongue and putting salt on it
reinforces the no-talk programming.
Making someone throw up to cause
eating disorder programming.
Dislocating shoulders to cause
dissociation. When the child victim’s crying is heard, they
immediately apply torture so the child thinks it will suffocate. This
is behavior modification,
& is covered later in chapter 9. This trains the child not to cry.
Around age 3, a Black Mass, a
sick evil communion, is performed which is so ugly, that the child
hides in dissociation by creating a "locked-up"/or "obscure" child.
This early flip provides a base
for dark side programming. This locked up child can have a powerful
healing (with system wide
effects) by being part of a positive love-filled commumon.
There are many traumas which can
be carried out, which leave no physical scars, but do leave the
child with the deepest emotional and spiritual scars. This is often
necessary when programming
young children who the outside world will see soon after their
programming session. Holding one’s
arms out is a simple torture.
Tickling and sensory deprivation
are two tortures that leave no marks. Burial caskets, some outside
and some at inside locations are often used on slaves. That is why many
slaves fear being buried
alive. The Programmers place all types of creepy insects in the caskets
when they bury the person
alive.
Another type of sensory
deprivation is done by placing the victim in salt water (for buoyancy
and
weightlessness). Then the victim is fitted with sensitive sensors that
shock the person if the
victim moves. The shock puts the person back into unconsciousness. The
brain is trained to stop all
external body movement from the conscious mind. This type of sensory
deprivation is used to place
in the posthypnotic commands to do something at some future date far
(17 of 21)
into the future.
The program is placed into the
mind at the same primal level that the mind uses to tell the heart
to beat. One of the "appropriate" tortures is to place a bar between a
little girl’s legs which
spreads the girl’s loins for rape. Then the bent spread legs are
flapped, while the victim is
specifically told she is a "Monarch butterfly".
Many victims have created
butterflies in their minds while being raped. The programmers may tell
some of their victims that out of caterpillar-worms come beautiful
butterflies. While raping the
child, the Programmers will describe their sperm fluid as "honey comb",
and will cry out
"hallelujah" when they come. It doesn’t take long for the child to
realize it has no ability to
resist what is being done to it. The will of the child victim is
destroyed, and in its place
remains a pliable slave.
If the slave doesn’t learn
correctly they receive more pain. A fish hook in the vagina is a
popular
one. Older males have their genitals hurt during additional or
reprogramming sessions. They may
have to eat the skin taken from their genitals.
The mind of the victim is not
only divided from itself, but the very process of torture, makes the
victim distrustful of humans in general. On top of this distrust, the
programmers will layer in
programming to isolate the person from healthy relationships, which in
turn increases the victim’s
feeling of helplessness. They are divided from their own parts (their
own self) and the world in
general. For instance, the water, cave and sand tortures make the
survivor fearful of oceans. The
victim may be traumatized by being lowered on ropes or a cage on ropes
into the water from a cliff,
or may end up being buried alive in sand and watching the tide come in,
or simply being totally
buried alive in sand and abandoned.
For a while, the Illuminati was
big on water torture because they had built into their systems a
weakness that water would destroy the clone armies that protected
programming, and they needed
their slave systems to be fearful of water. Slaves are frequently
lowered into black holes, or pits
containing the most scariest things possible.
(18 of 21)
This is a frequent trauma,
because the victim when left in a dark hole for hours or days without
any contact with the world or water & food will develop deep
emotional scars & dissociation
rather than tale-telling signs of physical abuse. This torture is used
essentially on all Monarch
slaves.
Some of the traumas are done for
specific medical reasons. For instance, the person is starved by
only allowing for instance 300 calories per day for say a small woman
of 125 lbs. Sugar &
proteins are severely limited, so that the brain is starved into
submission.
Water deprivation, which is
taught to parents who raise Monarch slaves, is used from time to time
on slaves to raise the brain’s temperature which happens when the brain
swells from lack of water.
When the brain gets woozy & overheated it hallucinates and has a
hard time remembering
events.
If water deprivation is combined
with electroshock it makes it harder yet for the victim to
remember anything. Heavy exercise along with long periods of little
sleep (2-3 hours/day) causes an
overproduction of endorphins in the brain and victims begin to
robotically respond to commands.
This was done to co-author Fritz
under the pretense of military
"training". The other author, Cisco, experienced it as part of her
mind-control. The brain under such stress may flip its functions from
right to left &
vice-versa.
Hypnosis is easier when a brain
is tired.
Most victims remember being
suspended upside down. This was honed to a fine art by Mengele with
concentration camp victims, while records were made of how fast blood
drained from a child or
adult’s stomach when they were dunked upside down into a tank of ice
cold water. The cold water
tests supplied the data on temperature levels as consciousness faded.
This information then was
used later on in America to help the survival rate of children given
the same trauma. Simply
hanging a person upside down for one or two hours will begin to play
tricks on the mind.
(19 of 21)
The mind will begin to
dissociate, and will begin to reverse the primordial brain functions
such as
pain is pleasure. The person’s mind rearranges. This is often done with
Beta alters or Beta models
to get them to think that the pain of sadistic rape is a pleasure.
After this reversal in the mind
that "PAIN IS LOVE", the S&M kitten alters will beg their handler
to slap them, tie them up,
hurt them, etc. They will tease their handler, and tell him he is not a
real man if he shows any
mercy in how the pain is inflicted.
Fire/burning torture is used in
the porcelain face programming. The charismatic branch of the
satanic Network (such as the Assembly of God churches) uses porcelain
face programming. This is
done by using wax masks upon the victim, and giving them fire torture.
The person actually thinks
that their face has melted. At that point, the programmer pretends to
be a god & a hero, and
tells the person he will give them a new face, a porcelain mask. These
new faces by the way, look
like the ones sold in so many stores. The memories of abuse are then
hypnotically hid behind the
masks. To take off the masks is to abreact & burn again. If anyone
touches the faces of alters
with porcelain face programming, the alters will feel a burning
sensation because their masks are
not to be tampered with.
This means that these alters
have via torture & hypnosis lost their own faces! This is part of
the dehumanization process which chapter 10 part C talks about.
As long as these alters stay in
denial of what has happened to them, they do not have to face the
burn torture memories. Some alters are tortured in a fashion that the
eye area is traumatized and
they squint the left eye. They look like Baron Guy de Rothschild of
France’s left eye looks.
(20 of 21)
Guy de Rothschild Guy de
Rothschild is a major handler/programmer, but the reason for his
drooping
eye is not known. Perhaps it was torture.
The ritual aspect of trauma
needs to be covered. By traumatizing someone on a specific day--say,
repeatedly traumatizing them on their birthday--is far more damaging
than just simply traumatizing
them. The reason is that every time that person’s birthdate recycles
they are put back into their
memories of abuse.
Sexual abuse of a child is more
powerful when it is put into the context of demonic magic. The
abuser’s semen is magic and seals the programming. The ritual aspect of
it, and the repetitive
nature of the abuse creates several dynamics that accompany the abuse
that wouldn’t occur in
non-ritual abuse. The lie that accompanies such abuse is that this
institutionalized abuse is an
obligation for both the abuser and the victim. For instance, the
mind-control of the Beast Barracks
experience at West Point, USMA is an institutionalized abuse that
allows the abuser to side step
responsibility for sadistic behavior, and sets the stage for the abuse
to be continued under the
disguise of tradition.
Finally, there is one more
category of trauma - those to produce cosmetic looks, for instance,
breast implants, or electro-shock to create moles at certain locations
for either as a sign telling
other handlers the extent of the programming or for a Marilyn Monroe
look. A "stage trick" is to
use a multi-needle device to scar the tissue. The scar which is made in
a pattern, a popular one is
the satanic Goat’s head of Mendes, can be made visible by hypnotic
command. This allows the handler
to look powerful to uninformed viewers. (This is further discussed in
chapter 8.) This stage trick
has been done by the occult world for centuries.
What Occurs When The Mind Splits
During battles soldiers have been known to wall off horrible
events with amnesia walls. Just like the soldier who walls off a
traumatic battle scene where he
sees his buddy disembowelled by a grenade, so the child walls off
trauma. However, the soldier must
only endure a relatively small amount of trauma compared to the
children who are programmed under
the Monarch trauma-based
(1 of 13)
mind control. A soldier may
remember his trauma, by being triggered by something that reminds him
of the trauma.
Likewise, the child victim will
have things that trigger it too. One way of describing the split,
is to say that the child’s mind is saying, "This isn’t happening to me,
its happening to some one
else" and a split in the personality occurs. The new split will have
the characteristics of what it
split from. The programmer will ask the alter being tortured to create
something in the mind when
the split is created--such as "I want 12 white fluffy kittens." The
programmer, demons, and the
child’s creativity work together with the dissociation to create
alters. Those 12 white fluffy
kittens will have the characteristics and memories of what they were
made from. However, they are
separated from each other by dissociation, and they will be given their
own script and own separate
identity by the programmer. The dissociation between some alters who
are co-conscious is not full
blown amnesia.
After the Programmer has
instructed the child what alters he wants made when he tortures the
child,
the Programmer will inject a truth serum to determine whether the
correct alters were made and the
correct amount. The child’s creativity is being guided by torture.
The Programmer will often also
call up the Hidden Observer and ask it what has happened internally
in the mind of the victim.
Another better way of looking at
what happens is to understand that the part of the brain that
records personal memory--that is the personal history memory section,
is divided up into little
pieces by amnesia walls built to protect itself from the repeated
traumas. Each section is walled
off from another section by amnesia. Each trauma has an amnesia wall
built around it. Each trauma
memory is sectioned off. That walled off section is a piece of memory
that will be identified, and
a hypnotic cue attached by the programmers that will pull it up to the
conscious mind. And further,
if the programmers so desire, it can be given a history, a name, a job,
and developed into a
full-blown personality.
(2 of 13)
It’s important to grasp that the
entire mind is not sectioned off into parts. Some areas of the
mind, such as the area that holds skills & talents, is available to
all the alters who want to
access that talent.
The talent doesn’t belong to
that alter but to the System.
Autobiographical memory is
remembered differently than simple facts & skills involving
primitive parts of the brain.
A sense of time & a sense of
self are attached to autobiographical memories--these things are
stripped of an alter as it functions within the programming. Memory
storage is also linked to the
brain’s state of mind at the time. Hormones released at the time of an
experience will modulate the
strength of the memory of that experience. The limbic-hypothalamic
system of the brain (which
consists of the amygdala, hippocampus, cingulate gyrus, fornix, septum,
certain nuclei of the
thalamus, and the Papez circuit) has a central modulating part which
interacts with peripheral
hormones.
Peripheral epinephrine will be
released if the amygdala is electrically stimulated. The adrenal
medulla releases epinephrine that is vital for memory storage. In other
words, there are hormones
which help the brain remember or not.
A particular talent is not used
by every alter. A non-sexual alter (an alter with an asexual
identity) is not going to access talents involved in sexual foreplay.
This is because memories are
both occurrent states & also dispositions, and when a disposition
is dissociated, the alter
must maintain a different set of dispositions. a three year child alter
is not going to access
abilities to write. To do so for these alters would mean attacking the
amnesia walls which hold
horrible memories. They would mean going against the programming with
its penalties, and their own
understanding of "reality" which is the programmed story line that the
alter has been convinced of
under penalty of losing its life.
To dissociate a memory and to
take on a particular role and identity involves a constant
re-interpretation of past events. It may also mean that the alter must
contrive an interpretation
of present events.
The 3 year old may, for
instance, see breasts but decide they belong
(3 of 13)
to someone else in the system
who they share the body with. This is in part dictated by the
necessity of obscuring the pain of the trauma that separates the alter
from the rest.
Each day that the alter
confronts reality, they will face the threat that old memories will not
agree with the story line created. For instance, the handler’s sexual
advances carried out in front
of that asexual (nonsexual) alter must be misconstrued so that the
illusion of not having been
raped is continued. This is why normal life has a way of breaking down
the multitude of lies and
programming of the deeper alters, which live in a fantasy world created
during the programming.
The deeper alters have never had
the chance to experience life outside of their programming, since
they hold the body only at infrequent specialized moments which are
disjointed in time. The alters
created to be fronts to normally hold the body will be given lots of
programming to help them hold
onto certain denials, so that they will find it necessary to ignore or
reinterpret dreaded
associations linked with dissociated memories. For instance, a
Christian front alter is sincerely
very righteous and holy. The thought that this person (technically the
alter’s System of
persons)
could have done the most
horrible savage demonic activities is inconceivable. The memories of
ritual are safely ignored, because the reality would undermine
everything the person is.
This phenomena is not just seen
in memory dissociation, but also under hypnosis when a person
accepts a suggestion which flies in the face of the reality they can
see. If a person accepts the
suggestion that there is no dog in the room, they will struggle
internally to maintain that
illusion. If asked to walk on a collision course with the dog, they
will unconsciously move around
it, and if asked why they stumbled around the dog, they will construct
an artificial excuse, which
is accepted even though it is transparently implausible.
(4 of 13)
One of the Monarch Programmers
Orne called this "trance logic".
Trance logic are those ploys and
strategies to maintain a dissociative or hypnotic hallucination.
The frontal lobes of the cerebral cortex which are called the Brodmann
areas no. 9-12 are
responsible for a person’s own responses to circumstance--i.e. what
some call "personality". When
the mind is split, this natural personality is not erased but rather is
a collected pool upon which
various responses from it are attached to various personalities".
Damage to these Brodmann areas
tends to give an overall effect of making the person passive.
The programming is not designed
to damage these areas, only to control what emotions they contain
are linked in memory to the various memory fragments that will be made
into personalities. The
reticular formation is the location of the brain’s mechanism which
determines the state of
consciousness all the way from alert, to hypnotic trance, to sleep, to
coma. It interacts with the
frontal lobes and the rest of the brain. Each memory is a function of
several parts of the brain
working together.
Memory is a function of
alertness/state of consciousness (reticular formation), the emotions
(Brodmann Areas 9-12), the Thalami (priorities given to memories), and
several complicated
processes where the brain categorizes and interfiles the info with
other remembered data. By
building in amnesia walls between Event (personal history) memories,
and by producing altered
states of consciousness, the memories of a slave can be "nested" as the
Programmers call it.
"Nested" means that it is hidden behind several "locked doors" when the
mind files the memory.
Sometimes the person must go
back to the altered state to recover a memory. The electro-shock also
scrambles the brain’s filing of a memory, so that it is filed in bits
and pieces. Because of the
use of electro-shock, if memories do start surfacing they surface in
pieces.
Sometimes a complete memory will
be held by thousands of parts who the mind must bring together to
recover the full memory. It has been discovered that memory retrieval
is best when the
(5 of 13)
environment is identical to when
the memory took place. If we memorize numbers underwater, we will
recall them better underwater.
Another thing discovered about
trauma memories is that they are stored in the sensory motor
processes, rather than just in the normal memory sites of the brain.
These memories are called body
memories, and they do not lie. The False Memory Spindrome is way off
base on their attacks, but
then all of us who know the real story realize that they are just a
coverup damage control scheme
of the CIA.
The Core Let’s return to
describing the "core" or that part of the brain which is intact at the
beginning. If we pause to consider that a non-multiple person will
experience struggles in their
mind when simultaneous, overlapping but conflicting desires meet in
conflict--i.e. "should I lay in
bed, go to work, or go fishing today?" A particular part of the brain
(a Synthesizing Self) is
capable of ordering such a conflict--it transcends all these
conflicting ego states. A single
Synthesizing Self in the brain is likewise responsible for the
de-synthesizing of the ego states.
The victim in order to appease the programmers sets up different and
opposite alters relative to a
single System’s needs.
The formation of alters is
systematically and intelligently guided by the programmers, especially
in the early stages. The alters are created to meet the needs of the
System that the programmers
impose upon it, and not to adapt to an abusive parent. Some therapists
have failed to see that
alter formation is not natural, but a maladaptive practice that is
guided by the victim’s desire to
please, and its fear of the programmers. The pool of abilities will be
shared in different
combinations among the various alters. An alter may have an unique
ability that consists of
subsidiary traits which may not be unique but are shared by other
alters.
(6 of 13)
As a child develops if certain
areas of the brain are stimulated, then those areas grow. If they
are not stimulated, then the brain will not grow brain cells in the
area. In other words,
experience shapes the way parts of our brains develop. The way brain
cells grow--that is how they
make their connections is believed by researchers to be the actual
place that memory is held. The
growth in connections in their meaningful ways creates meaningful
patterns that make up memory.
When memory storage occurs,
changes in terminals of axons ending on the dendrites occurs. Dendrite
spines (which look like trees) develop. One tree (dendrite spine) might
look like an oak in
winter--another might look like a mass of seaweed. For various reasons,
as the brain of a multiple
grows--it physically grows different than a normal person’s brain. The
brain can get around what
has been done to it in some ways, but it needs to be borne in mind that
we are not dealing with
just bad memories--but brains which have had their physical makeup
& functioning altered.
It is interesting to see how
each different alter has a different EEg profile. One of the primary
brain areas affected by the torture and programming are the areas which
store event (personal
history)
memory. These areas are the
hippocampus and the cortex of the frontal brain lobes which work with
the two thalamus. General knowledge is stored in the neocortex (the
grey area of the brain or the
outer thin layer.
The brain has practically no
limit to memory. However, it will select what it wants to remember,
and it will decide how it will file what it remembers. Hypnotic
suggestions to "forget" something
often simply means the person remembers the event--but labels the file
"forgotten". Slaves are
always under hypnotic suggestions to forget what they have
experienced--however, usually the brain
in actuality only appears to comply and then secretly records the
event. Hypnosis will be dealt
with in chap. 4.
(7 of 13)
How Programming is Anchored All
the programming of each & every slave is anchored upon some
type of trauma. One of the first fundamental traumas will be watched,
filmed, coded & used as
an anchor. For instance, the most brutal rape of a girl by her father
will be used as an anchor
upon which to build the Beta programming.
In chap. 1 it was discussed how
the primary severing of the core was incest. Extreme psychosis is
created within a child trying to deal with the issues created by the
incest from the child’s most
important figure--their father figure. In Moriah’s slaves, this is the
standard method to sever the
core, & create an anchoring trauma.
When Mayer Amschel Rothschild
(orig. named Bauer) was on his deathbed, he demanded from his sons,
that they protect the power of the House of Rothschild through incest.
Electroshock can cause pain, but
this is nothing compared to the confusion in the mind caused by
incest issues. Entire worlds of loyal alters whose only function is
loyalty to the biological
incestual father are created in the slave. This world of loyal alters
may be the Daisy world. The
hardest bonding to break within Illuminati slaves is this bond to their
incestual father.
Non-Illuminati mind-controlled
slaves are bonded to other people--the cult leader or programmer.
Whatever fundamental trauma is decided upon, all the rest of the
programming will be built upon
that anchor in the victim’s mind. (See chapts. 7 to 9 for further
information on how the
programming is layered in.)
This fundamental trauma is not
the bottom BEAST computer which sets at the bottom of the
subconscious mind. Internal computers are complex. This is simply an
anchoring memory that the
programmers begin with.
In large systems, the
programmers will choose an experience that all of the alters are
familiar
with. When large programmed alter systems come in for a major rehaul,
the Programmers will call up
section by section with the correct code words until they are all at
(8 of 13)
the front of the mind. When this
is done, thousands of alters are pulled up co-conscious &
worked on all together. When this occurs it is an exceptionally big
surprise for most alters who
have lived their entire existence in dissociated isolation from other
alters in their system. Why
would the programmers do this? For several reasons, speed and the
desire to have common anchoring
experiences, & common programming imagery.
How The Olfactory Nerves Are
Traumatized Blood and perfume have been linked together in magic for
thousands of years. The magical writings are full of the different
concoctions created for ritual
smells. Some of these over the centuries were smells which were
discovered caused people to go into
trance or dissociate. A common wretched smell at Satanic/Illuminati
rituals is the smell of human
flesh, as flesh is heated to make candles in wooden ritual cups. It is
reported that the stench of
human flesh burning can cause dissociation.
The power of scents was noticed
in ancient China by Li Po. The alchemists studied scents very
carefully. The case at Loudon, Fr.
(written about in Chapt. 10, pp.
295-296), had nuns going into different dissociative states at the
smell of different flowers.
Cinnamon is a widespread scent
used in programming deeper parts in a system. The smell of faeces
& urine is a trauma to a small caged child. Interestingly, urine
also contains An-alpha which
is the scent element which triggers the human mind sexually. Moriah
knows how to use the various
scents, incenses etc. Astral magic uses various perfumes.
When Moonchild Traumas Miscarry
According to someone who has helped with the programming and Moon
Child ceremonies, occasionally the child while in the womb when
traumatized by the Moon Child
rituals, retreats into its mind like a cocoon, and develops autism.
Autism is an emotional problem
where the child withdrawals from reality and goes into its own private
world of altered states. The
programmers for many
(9 of 13)
years did not know why some
children developed autism from the trauma rather MPD (DID), but in some
cases it seems related to high 1.0. and genetics. The programmers are
not able to reach such
children, and essentially all were discarded into mental hospitals or
used in rituals, until about
20 years ago when more and more of them were allowed to survive in
public.
An article "Altered States",
based on the Donna William’s autobiographical book Somebody Somewhere
seems to buttress that autism can be mind-control duds. Williams is
both autistic & MPD.
Her book reveals that autistic
children have acute sensory perception (intelligence) rather than
retardation. There are different types of autism, and the authors do
not understand the topic well
enough to write much more than this. It is quite possible autism may
have several causes, some
which do not relate to the failure to become MPD (DID), but may be the
result of some other
cause.
However, the increase in
autistic children is believed by the authors to be the result of
increased
trauma-based mind control. Ms (multiple sclerosis) is another side
effect, which can stem from
brain stem scarring.
Ritual Torture Device Several
victims of Illuminati trauma, remember a special ritual torture
device that is put inside a person and causes excruciating pain. It is
made from oniy one kind of
wood, a special wood, possibly myrtle. It has a painted spider on it,
between two satanic
symbols.
Review In review, the elements
that make up a single whole personality--family history, personal
history and memories of abilities, talents and one’s self-image have
all been stripped from the
child when the mind divides itself up into sections walled off by
amnesia walls. When the
programmers work with each memory
(10 of 13)
part, they have the option to
give it all the elements of whatever personality they want it to
have. They can even make it into an animal or an inanimate object,
because that little fragment has
no chance to contradict what it is being programmed to believe.
Although the memory part of the
brain (which provides a person’s personality) is divided, other
parts of the brain function intact.
Much of the elements of Monarch
Mind Control are based on things that are observed in normal
life--dissociation, mental & chemical dependence, denial, charisma,
discipline, personality and
torture which have been refined into skilled methodologies for
controlling a person and then
combined into a Group Package.
Understanding The Rituals and
Trauma Illuminati rituals are based upon the most ancient Mystery
religions. The Rothschilds like the ancient Canaanite Mystery rituals,
and use
Akkadian-Hittite-Canaanite-Babylonian rituals. The rituals from ancient
Egypt are also heavily used
by the Illuminati.
The Collins -Sinclairs-type
Illuminati bloodlines and some of the other Illuminati families with a
northern European/celtic background, are very much into Druid rituals.
Understand that
historically, the Druids gave up paganism for the truth of Christ, but
that now neo-paganism would
have people return to what the Celtic leadership gave up about two
thousand years ago.
The drawings below were done by
participants in high level satanic ritual.
(11 of 13)
The one participant drew several
pictures of hearts which her coven placed into jars.
Some illustrations from the
Egyptian Book of the Dead are included to show that the rituals of
keeping hearts in a jar is straight from the Egyptian Book of the Dead.
The heart was placed in a jar
for weighing it for judgment. The twin (mirror-image) goddess Maat at
times stands beside the scales, and at the same time Maat is also
placed onto one side of the
scale. This is similar to Christ judging a person, while also being the
standard against which a
person is judged against.
In the Papyrus of Qenna the head
of Anubis is on the beam and the ape, wearing disk and crescent,
is seated upon a pylon-shaped pedestal beside the balance. Another
picture shows Horus holding Maat
in his hand, weighing the heart in the presence of the Maat goddesses,
and anubis, who is holding
the deceased by the hand, is presenting the heart to Osirus while Isis
and Nephthys in the forms of
apes sit nearby.
(12 of 13)
The drawing of the ritual stick
shows what one type of stick used in Satanic rituals looks
like.
Science
No. 3 The Use of Drugs
The science of Pharmacology
(drugs) has given the Programmers a vast array of mind-altering and
body-altering drugs. Some of the drugs are not used to directly alter
the mind, but to change the
body (make the skin burn), or make the person vomit, or some other
reaction that can be harnessed
to further their nefarious programming goals. If they want a little
girl to develop breasts they
might give her hormones. Neuroscientists are now familiar with
chemicals which cause personality
traits. If one wants to create raving paranoia, simply provide the
brain with too much dopamine in
the emotional centers of the brain and too little dopamine in the seat
of reasoning area of the
brain. Reduce serotonin in the person and the person will be unable to
connect disagreeable
consequences with what provoked them. In other words, they can’t
protect themselves from
danger.
Thorazine was used regularly at
the CIA’s Jonestown, Guyana group control experiment. Survivors of
Jonestown have testified as to its effectiveness. After this gruesome
experiment in mind control
came to its end with a massacre, large amounts of drugs were
discovered. Just one footlocker at
Jonestown alone contained 11,000 doses. The authorities prevented
chemical autopsies of the bodies
to insure secrecy of this sophisticated concentration camp which was
used for medical and
psychiatric experimentation by the CIA. An examination of the drugs
that are used in mental
hospitals (1 of 13)
to alter the minds of patients
offers a clear indication of what is being used in the Monarch Mind
Control programming.
Drugs Used for Mind Control The
CIA/Illuminati programming centers have more than 600-700 different
drugs at their disposal. The following is a partial list of the drugs
available for their
mind-control (aka MK-Ultra Programming). They can make a person feel
like he is in heaven, or
burning in hell. The drugs are at times used with elaborate light,
sound and motion shows that
produce whatever effect the programmer wants to produce. They can make
a person believe he is
shrinking, or that he is double (with mirrors), or that he is dying.
Before describing how drugs are
used for programming & control, let us list a few which we know
have been used. This list comes from CIA documents obtained from the
Freedom of Information Act and
from what Multiples used as Programmers remember.
Many of the new synthetic drugs
are known only to the Illuminati/Intelligence community.:
2-GB (aka CBR, this is a strong
hallucinogenic which also helps telepathic communication)
-
- 2-CT2 (produces
dark, earthy visual patterns)
- Acetylcholine (for
EEOM, EDOM, and for blocking memory)
- Adrenalin
- Aktetron - Alcohol - Ambien
- Aminazin - Amobarbital (hypnotic sedative)
(2 of 13)
- Amobarbital sodium
(hypnotic sedative)
- Amphetamine
(addictive)
- Amphetamine
sulphate - Analasine Anectine (succinylcholine, a strong
muscle relaxant that makes one feel suffocated and drowning. The person
feels terror at thinking he
is dying.)
-
- Anhalamine
- Anhalidine - Anhaline -
Anhalonidine
- Anhalonine - Anhalonium -
Aphrodisiacs (sexual manipulation
by programmers)
- Aphyllidine
- Aphyllin - Aprobarbital (hypnotic sedative)
- Atropine (speeds
heart rate given with l.V.) Atrosine BZ (designer drug ten times
more powerful that LSD, produces amnesia)
-
- Bambusa
- Banisterine
(3 of 13)
Baradanga (truth serum which
makes people willing to follow any command)
-
- Barbiturate
Belladonna (a traditional drug of witches since the middle ages)
-
- Benzidrene
(Benzedrene, stimulant used w/ other drugs)
- Benzocaine
- Bromoharmine - Bulbocapnine (causes a
catatonia
and stupors)
- Butabarbital
sodium (hypnotic sedative)
-
Butyl-bromallyl-barbituric acid - Caffeine -
Caffeine sodium
- Calcium Chloride - Cannabidiol -
Can nabinol Cannabis (aka
Marijuana, a sedative, change in perception, colors and sounds more
distinct, time distorted. This
drug is not used much in Monarch Programming because it IMPEDEs mind
control. It has been
experimented with in combination with other drugs as an interrogation
tool. The CIA listed it as
being used in MK-Ultra, but it served as an experimental drug rather
for programming.)
-
- Cannabol
(4 of 13)
- Caramine
- Carboline - Carbrital - Caroegine
Chloral hydrate (a hypnotic sedative, the active sedative ingredient is
the metabolite
trichloroethanol, goes to work in about 30-60 minutes, aka Noctec)
-
Cocaine (addictive, blackmail,
the availability of cocaine may pull up certain alters who are
addicted to it)
-
- Coffee
- Coramine - Curare (to paralyze the body)
- Delvinyl sodium
Demerol (a hypnotic, also given as a reward for good learning after
an induced headache, is used in the Scramble programming where the
victim must overcome its effect
to concentrate on what is being said)
-
- Desoxyn (used with
Sodium Pentothal for hypnotic trance)
- Dexedrine
(amphetamine)
- Di benzo pyran
derivatives - Dicain - Doral -
Dramamine (aka dimenhydrinate, stops motion sickness)
(5 of 13)
- Drobinal (for
quick access)
Ecstasy (aka XTC, Adam, MDMA,
this is an illegal designer drug, but it’s used by the government
& cult programmers.
Empathogens, like Ecstasy,
enhance trust between the recipient & the programmer. It’s effect
lasts for several hours.)
-
- Ephedrine (stops
hypotension)
- Ephetamine
- Epinephrine (adrenaline)
- Ergot
- Ergotamine - Ethanol (to inebriate the victim
to
induce certain behavior)
- Ethchlorvynol
(hypnotic sedative)
- Ethyl harmol
- Epicane - Escrine - Estazolam
(hypnotic sedative)
Ethclorvynol (hypnotic sedative,
effect begins 30 min. after digestion, addictive, aka
Placidyl)
-
- Ether
- Ethinamate (hypnotic sedative, aka Valmid)
- Eucaine
- Eucodal
(6 of 13)
- Eukotal
- Eunacron - Evipal - Evipan
- Evipan sodium - Flurazepam hydrochloride
(hypnotic sedative)
- Genoscopolomine
Glutethimide (hypnotic sedative, has withdrawal symptoms, aka
Doriden)
-
Halcyn (blocks explicit memory
by impairing hippocampal processing)
-
- Haliopareael
(tranquilizer)
- Harmaline
- Harmalol - Harman - Harmine
- Harmine methiodide - Harmol -
Heroin - Hexacol
- Histadyl - Histamine (causes changes in the
skin)
(7 of 13)
- Hydractine (or
Hydrastine)
- Hypoloid soluble
hexabarbitone - Icoral - Indole
- Indole methyllarmine - Insulin (shock for
amnesia)
- Ipecac (to induce
vomiting for eating disorder programming)
- Largatil (a
powerful tranquilizer)
- Lophop-nine
Lorazepam (sleep induction, may destroy memory of previous day)
-
LSD-25 (Used to program alters
to cut their veins; they want to end their nightmare by cutting what
seem like white rivers w/ black threads or other scary delusions. Can
cause psychosis & other
effects. It’s used in small amounts for interrogations.
Its active ingredient is
psilocybin which can create anxiety & a fear of death.)
-
- Lyscorbic acid MDA
(this is a cross between mescaline and amphetamine speed)
-
MDMA (also known as Adam, this
is Ecstasy, see under Ecstasy for more information)
-
MDE (aka Eve, puts someone into
a strictly intellectual head trip)
-
- Manganese chloride
(8 of 13)
- Mellaril (mood
changer)
- Methaqualone
(hypnotic sedative)
- Methotrimeprazine
hydrochloride (hypnotic sedative)
- Methy-cocaine
Methy-prylon (aka Noludar, helpful for hypnosis, side effects are a
hangover & skin rashes.)
-
- Metra-ol Midazolam
hydrochloride (hypnovel, versed, hypnotic sedative which can cause
amnesia)
-
- Morphine
- Morphine hydrochloride - Narco-imal
-
Nembutal - Niacin (helpful to stop an LSD trip)
- Nicotine
- Nicotinic acid (stops LSD drug effect)
- Nikthemine
- Nitrous oxide - Novacaine -
Nupercaine - Pantocaine - Pantopone
(9 of 13)
- Parahyx
Paraldehyde (hypnotic sedative, produces sleep in 15 mm., has a strong
odor
& disagreeable taste)
-
- Pellotine
- Pentobarbital (hypnotic sedative)
Pentobarbital sodium (hypnotic
sedative, if mixed with dextro amphetamine sulfate it will half the
stage 1 dream time when REM sleep occurs)
-
- Pentothal acid
(helpful for hypnosis)
- Pentothal sodium
- Percaine - Pernoston - Peyotl
(interrogation, hallucinations)
- Pheactin
- Phenamine Phenolic acid (injected into expendable
children’s
hearts to kill them)
-
-
Pehyl-thio-urethanes - Picrate - Picrotoxin
-
Procaine - Propranolol (calms the mind so it can function
better)
(10 of 13)
- Pulegone-orcinol
- Pulegone-olivetol - Pyrahexyl
- Pyramidon - Quazepam (hypnotic sedative)
- Quinine
- Reserpine - Salsoline -
Scapalomine S.
(good amnesia drug)
Scopolomine (truth serum that
makes people willing to do whatever they are told)
-
- Scopolomine
aminoxide hydrobromide - Scopolomine-phetamine-eukotal
- Secobarbital sodium (hypnotic sedative)
Sodium Amytal (hypnotic sedative
that reduces R E M sleep time)
-
- Sodium barbital
- Sodium dielvinal - Sodium evipal
- Sodium pentobarbital (nembutal)
Sodium Pentothal (truth serum
for interrogation, can be used with hypnosis, can be used with
Desoxyn, given in an IV)
-
(11 of 13)
- Sodium
phenobarbital - Sodium rhodanate - Sodium
soneryl
- Sodium succinate - Sodium thioethamyl
- Somnifen
- Stovaine - Strychnine - Styphnic
acid - Sulfazin
- Sympatol - Synhexyl - Telepathine
-
Tetra-hydro-cannabinol acetate - Tetra-hydro-harman
- Tetra-hydro-harmine
- Tropacocaine - Tropenone -
Temazepam (hypnotic sedative)
- Thallium (confuses
thinking)
- Thorazine (helps
bring one out of an LSD trip)
(12 of 13)
Tranquility (a designer drug for
programming that makes the victim compliant, like Baradanga)
-
- Triazolam
(hypnotic sedative, somewhat rapid)
- Yageine
- Yohimbine sulphate - Zolpidem tartrate
(hypnotic
sedative)
Herbs When the victim’s body is
saturated with all the drugs they can assimilate, they will receive
herbs, which often have a drug effect.
Ayahuasca (a vine of Brazil
whose alkaloids such as Telapatin are said to produce a telepathic
state where the recipient can see through people like glass and read
their minds.)
-
- Bayberry
(hemorrhaging)
- Calamas (part of a
cerebral tonic)
- Cayenne Pepper
(stimulant)
- Charcoal
(absorbent cleanser)
Caladium sequinum (injected into
body parts to cause excruciating pain)
-
Clove Oil (placed in nose for
relief from the pain of dental tortures)
-
- Hemlock (a poison,
used more to kill than for programming)
- Hops (sleep aid
aka Beerflower)
- Lady’s Slipper
(relaxant)
- Kava Kava
(sedative)
- Mistletoe (for
dizziness, and lower blood pressure)
- Narcissus
(anaphrodisiac for males)
- Opium (enchanting
trip)
Potions (made from roots,
powders, dried blood and animal parts are given.)
-
(1 of 4)
- Rosemary (mild
heart tonic)
- Saffron (sedative)
- Sage (part of a
cerebral tonic)
Sandlewood & henbane (when
burned the fumes cause convulsions & temporary insanity)
-
- Skullcap (relaxant)
Sunflower Seed Oil (this may be
used to help with brain stem scarring)
-
- Valarium Root
(works just like Valarium, also helps cramps)
- Witch Hazel
(hemorrhaging)
- Yerba Mate (part
of a cerebral tonic)
A Brief History of the Use
Religious groups, shamans, medicine men, witches and cults have been
using mind altering drugs throughout history. The medieval witches used
potions of hemlock and
aconite for their flying ointments. These are herbs (natural drugs)
which will create delirium.
Contemporary witnesses reported that covens during the medieval ages
would apply the potion of
hemlock and aconite to cause their new witch to go delirious, and then
would transport the person
to the Sabbat, where they would be told they flew there.
The Haitian satanic Vodoun cult,
which has been manipulated by the CIA/Illuminati, has sorcerers
called bokors. The Vodoun cult in Haiti is being used for trauma-based
mind control. One of the
items of the cult is to take the plant Datura stramonium and add this
plant with other things. The
plant is the active ingredient of a potent psychoactive drug, the
"zombi cucumber" which produces
amnesia and a pseudo-death of the victim. The brain doesn’t die, but
the mind is shut off. The
victim is brought back to life as a zombie--a slave of the bokor. The
powder to create a zombi is
called
(2 of 4)
zombificant in French-creole.
The ceremonies to kill and resurrect the zombie are full of magic and
demonology also.
Magic, drugs and demonology have
always gone hand in hand.
Drugs remove the part of the
will that prevents demonic possession.
Drugs are considered powerful
demonizing substances by the those skilled in Demonology. If demonic
possession is seen as part of mind-control, then cocaine, hashish,
crack, and some of the other
drugs are part of the effort to enslave people. (The power of magic to
kill, just as the power of
faith can heal, will be discussed in chapter 10.) In Basutoland in
Drakersbergs, the Zulu
witchdoctors use drugs and trauma to create tokoloshes (mind-controlled
zombie slaves). It is said
that in recent years, they are using less children and more baboons and
monkeys to get tokoloshes.
The point is that drugs have been and continue to be used by the occult
world for controlling
people.
The intelligence agencies
working through the U.S. government financed drug research. An example
is
that Dr. Beecher of Harvard University was given via the U.S. Army
Surgeon General’s Office
$150,000 to investigate "the development and application of drugs which
will aid in the
establishment of psychological control." Research into drugs for
mind-control began in 1947 at
Bethesada Naval Hospital in Maryland. A CIA report described this
research as to "isolate and
synthesize pure drugs for use in effecting psychological entry and
control of the individual." At
the California Medical Facility at Vacaville, Dr. Arthur Nugent,
conducted research into drugs for
mind control under the auspices of the CIA.
The Bureau of Narcotics worked
with the CIA to establish "safe houses" where drugs which were
seized were given to victims.
Some other hospitals which began
working with the intelligence agencies with dispensing drugs for
mind control include Mount Sinai Hospital, Boston Psychopathic
Hospital, University of Illinois,
University of Michigan, University of Minnesota, Valley Forge General
Hospital, Detroit
Psychopathic Clinic, Mayo Clinic, the National Institute of Health, and
Letterman Hospital in the
Presideo, CA.
(3 of 4)
The military did drug
research/programming at the Army Chemical School in Ft. McClellan, AL
and at
the Edgewood Chemical Center. In 1958, Dr. Louis Gottschalk, working
for the CIa suggested that
addictive drugs be used to control people. Some GIs who became addicted
to pain killing drugs were
subsequently blackmailed by withholding the painkillers until they
complied with the demands asked
of them. Cocaine has been frequently given to Monarch slaves to get
them addicted and give their
handlers more control over them. There is spray cocaine, and powdered
cocaine, etc. Because the
Monarch slaves are used to haul drugs and to launder the drug money,
they are right in the middle
of large supplies of drugs. If you hear the expression "The snow is
falling" it is the Network’s
lingo for cocaine. Cocaine is reported to give people a feeling of
power and to act as an
aphrodisiac.
Applications For Drugs In
Programming Drugs are used during programming. Although drugs used to
assist programming mean nothing to the common person, they each have a
specific purpose within a
certain type of programming. Some specific uses for drugs during
programming include:
a. putting people into trance b.
teaching alters to go deeper into trance to escape drug effects c.
enhancing the trauma d. producing out of body experiences e. creating
pain f. creating blood
vessels that hurt, a pulsating pain, that runs through the body g.
controlling histamine production
h. helping create illusions such as no hands, no feet, no face, no head
etc.
i. teaching alters to stay in
position j. to assist other programming modalities, such as high tech
harmonic machines, which implant thoughts. (The machines are used in
conjunction with designer
drugs.)
k. Hormones, for instance GnRH,
which regulates the physiology of the sexual growth, and is given
to speed up sexual growth. Other body developments may also be
manipulated.
l. to enhance or reduce memory
m. to build the image of the programmer’s power At this point, it is
appropriate to point out that the personalities of a multiple do not
respond uniformly to the same
dose of the same drug. Understanding how a drug will effect particular
alters is a science in
itself. If an alter is holding the body, it will receive more of the
effect of a drug. Let’s say
Paraldehyde is given to a multiple.
A possible reaction would be
that some alters will feel no effect, some will be sedated to a
drunken stupor, and child alters may be unconscious or hyperactive.
Chloral hydrate might put some
alters to sleep while others remain wide awake. Sometimes the
personality holding the body may
fight the influence of a drug to
(1 of 11)
keep the body. Prochlorperazine
is sometimes given by therapists to help alters cope with nausea
and vomiting.
Most alters will be programmed
not to accept drugs except from their master. Lithium suppresses
alter switching in some systems.
An alter to "protect" the system
from the therapist’s helpful medications may develop "allergic"
responses. Alcohol is a drug.
The reaction of an alter System
to it will again be varied. Child alters may become unconscious,
while the adult alters don’t even become inebriated by large quantities
of hard liquor. Within
males, dangerous violent personalities may take the body. Within the
medical world, often an
approximate correct dosage will work.
However, with the programming
the doses must be extremely fine tuned.
Some of the best skilled medical
doctors and assistants help with the programming. The Illuminati
will initially give the small child a small dose of a drug. They will
chart its effect, give it a
urinalysis to see how long it stays in the body etc. This is just the
testing stage, they are not
doing any programming. A number of drugs will be tested, but only one
at a time. They clear a
child’s body of a drug before they give it another one. They prefer not
to mix meds. They will
start small to insure they don’t overdose and then increase the dosage
until they notice the
correct behavior pattern. This will be charted in detail on the slave’s
chart. Each child’s body
chemistry is different, so the suggested dosages are only ball park
figures which are not precise
enough. If too much of a drug is given, the programmers can easily turn
a child into a psychotic
basket case.
One of the secrets of the
Illuminati/Intelligence agencies is that they have secret antidotes for
most medications, which, if they have to give them to a child, then
they will. They will use an
antidote, for instance, to keep a child from going into heart failure.
The Programmers will have
some helpful drugs and herbs on stock too.
It is reported that Glutamic
Acid (1000 mg. 3 times/day) will take care of the intense headaches
that alters get from lots of switching.
Witch hazel leaves and comfrey
root will help internal bleeding.
(2 of 11)
a. putting people into trance
About 90% of the population can be placed into the somnambulistic
(the deepest) hypnotic trance possible simply by giving them hypnotic
drugs. The prior list on
pages 47-50 gives over 2 dozen drugs that can be used to assist taking
someone in hypnotic
trance.
Special drugs have been designed
which will place someone into a deep trance very quickly. If an
alter is not being cooperative when they are accessed, they can be
locked in place mentally and
given a quick shot of a fast-acting hypnotic-inducing drug. One drug
which was popular for
programming was demerol, which would be administered intravenously (an
IV). It takes about 5-7
minutes to take full effect after administration via an I.V. The dosage
can be administered so that
the effect remains until the programming session is over. It may be
administered about every half
hour if appropriate. Children will receive 1 to 2.2 mg/kg dose. Another
drug, a truth serum, also
consistently works on people making them totally compliant to any
directive. Under Baradanga people
will give their bank account numbers and anything else a person might
want. These type of drugs are
almost sufficient in themselves to get compliance out of a person. If
one realizes that these drugs
are used in conjunction to torture, elaborate systems of lies and
deception, trauma-bonds, and all
the rest of the sciences of mind-control used in the programming, it is
easy to see how they are
producing totally compliant human robots.
b. teaching alters to go deeper
into trance to escape drug effects and pain.
Much of the training in this
area is based upon the child’s horror and fear toward the all powerful
master programmer. When the programmer wants the child’s alters to
learn to trance deeper, he will
give a drug that the alter doesn’t like. The child’s alter will then be
told to go deeper into the
mind if they want to escape the effect of the drug. This enforces the
dissociative state being
trained for the alter. The suggestion or story line that is given to
the alter is frequently the
picture of a train. The child is told that the conductor
(3 of 11)
is at the front of the train,
but he must move to the back of the train through the train cars. The
child is taught to count cars when they go by as if they were steps in
the mind. This is training
the child to descend into deeper levels of the subconscious. The train
illustration has been used
by programmers when they want the child to remember the drug
experience. The programmer wants this
experience remembered--at least for a while because it helps increase
the child’s fear. If the
programmer wants the child to forget the drug experience while learning
trance depths, then the
imagery of a plane taking off and disappearing in the clouds works.
c. enhancing the trauma Drugs
will be used to enhance the spinning effect when the mind is being
programmed to have vortexes and to set up traps within the slave’s
mind. One particular drug
enhances the trauma by 100 times. Drugs can be useful for instance, to
enhance a child’s terror of
the experience of this child being placed in a small box in the fetal
position for 24 hours. This
helps shorten the programming time, and it also make the programming
more intense. The programmers
know what antidotes to give to pull the child out of the enhancement.
Marijuana enhances perception
of color and noise, but it is not used to enhance trauma. The mind does
not program well under
marijuana. That is why there has been such a big campaign to keep it
illegal, even though many
studies show it to be safer than alcohol.
d. producing out of body
experiences Various hallucinogenic drugs, LSD included, will produce an
out of body experience for the victim, if the drugs are administered
correctly. The Programmer will
prepare the victim with various information and story lines during the
administration of the
drug.
Monarch slaves who are being
deprogrammed, may have a memory where their skin feels inflamed and
itchy, like a bad mosquito bite.
The experience may also have the
sensation of floating in an unreal world. This may well be an LSD
trip given the slave during experimentation and programming. The CIA
was using LSd
(4 of 11)
beginning in the very early part
of the 1950s. Several victims report that some type of potion
causes a person to dream while they are awake. PCP which is "angel
dust" is one way to disconnect
the cortex from the limbic system and go into an altered state.
e. creating pain.
This is done with a long list of
drugs. Drops of salt water and pepper water are applied to the
eyes of victims to make their eyes sting. Another pain in the eye takes
place when lights are
flashed signalling, "I love you, I love you not." The child is pulled
two ways by this message. Dr.
Green (Mengele) enjoyed pulling daisy petals while saying these words.
If the last petal was "I
love you
not." the child would be put to
death. Surviving children were left traumatized.
f. creating blood vessels that
hurt Blood pressure is raised by drugs and then certain drugs are
added which make the veins burn. The alter is taught to cut the burning
veins. This is programming
which is laid in to control the slave from straying from the script he
or she is given. If they
stray, then a cutting program is activated which was laid in via a
combination of drugs in the
method just stated.
g. controlling histamine
production The control of histamine production is an important secret
ingredient to the Monarch Mind Control. The breast implants placed into
women help stimulate
histamine production, which is used in conjunction with drug-assisted
programming (See Chapter
8.)
h. helping create illusions such
as no hands, no feet, no face, no head etc.
A programmer working with a
hallucinogenic drug can make an alter believe that it has lost a
particular body part. Because most of these alters have little memory
or no memory and little frame
of
(5 of 11)
reference, what they are told
while under the influence of drugs seems very real to them.
i. teaching alters to stay in
position Some alters don’t like to stay in position. But through the
use of drugs, and the side effect of drugs, they soon learn the
importance of staying in position.
If they are disobedient, the memory of the bad side effects from not
staying in position in the
mind can be pulled up by a code and the alter can relive the pain from
having disobediently moved
from position. This is very effective in teaching alters to stay in
their little position that is
assigned them in the mind.
j. to assist other programming
modalities, such as high tech harmonic machines, which implant
thoughts. (The machines are used in conjunction with designer drugs.)
An example of how drugs can be
important is as follows. The neurons in the hippocampus which is
part of the memory process use acetylcholine. Drugs that block
acetylcholine interfere with memory.
The neurons and the chemical neural transmitters are understood much
better today. Where and how a
thought is created in the brain is understood by the programmers in
detail. No one is in a position
to physically prevent the Illuminati and others from taking their
children and others to labs where
chemicals and harmonics can be used in sophisticated computer guided
ways to implant thoughts into
the children’s minds. As the child’s brain is shaped according to its
environment, the level of
everyday brain chemicals and the shape of the various areas of the
brain can be determined by the
programmers. This is why a recent article on Prozac (Newsweek, Feb. 7,
1994) uses a quote from
Alice In Wonderland for its title, "One pill makes you larger, and one
pill makes you small". This
article (on page 38) quotes brain researcher Restak, "For the first
time, we will be in a position
to design our own brain." On the previous page in big letters it reads,
"Scientific insights into
the brain are raising the prospect of made-to-order,
(6 of 11)
off-the-shelf personalities."
Another programming modality assisted by drugs is behavior
modification. Aversion therapy using a vomit-inducing drug is used on
children. Another example of
drugs helping assist programming is to give someone LSD and then
interview the child while it is
hallucinating. The hallucinations are then used as programming building
blocks by using hypnotic
techniques. One way to build on an LSD trip is to tell the child if
they ever do a particular thing
(such as touch programming, remember programming, and integrate parts,
etc.) the victim is to go
crazy and hallucinate like they are presently doing. This means that
they will be locked up in a
crazy house for the rest of their life. Rather than be put in
straight-jackets with other crazy
people it would be better for the person to commit suicide. By
constantly reinforcing this message,
some alters will adopt the script "that they are doing the body good to
kill it if any alter
personality touches the programming," because otherwise the body will
be locked up in a crazy
house.
Drugs are used in programming to
establish a pattern or a script.
There must be a pattern of
dissociation. Parts can’t just dissociate into nothing, otherwise there
would be nothing to build on. Drugs will play a major role in the
structuring of the alter system,
which is covered in chapter 7.
The child doesn’t know where the
effect of the drug is coming from. The programmer will take credit
for the power of the drug.
Whoever administers the drug has
power in the child’s mind. The mind wants to be safe.
I am familiar with a recent
example here in Oregon of someone who escaped from being sacrificed at
a Satanic Ritual. The legal system told the woman she was crazy when
she reported to the police
that she had escaped from a Satanic Ritual where they were going to
sacrifice her. To control her,
the judge ordered 3 types of antipsychotics, twice the normal dose of
two kinds of lithium
carbonate to put her into a lethargic stupor, Paxil as an
antidepressant, and Benztropine mesylate
as an antiparkinsonian
(7 of 11)
agent. The antipsychotics were
Thiothixene, Thioridazine hydrochloride, and Perphenazine which are
all addictive. This woman may or may not be a multiple. But this
clearly shows the type of mental
control via drugs that could be slapped onto someone who dares report
Satanic activity to an
establishment which has been sadly corrupted from top to bottom.
One victim of government mind
control tried to get free. The first psychiatrist the person tried to
go to was cooperating with U.S.
Intelligence and gave her
Stelazine, which aggravated the victim’s situation. When the victim
spied
a general’s uniform in the closet of this psychiatrist, she got another
psychiatrist, who
unfortunately turned out to be an ex-DoD employee. He placed her on
Haldol Decanoate, Klonopin, and
Benzatropine. The combined effect of these drugs is to erase memory,
and create a dissociative
disorder.
All of the drugs were highly
addicted.
Another fleeing victim was given
Trazodone by a physician who was cooperating with the Intelligence
agencies. This almost gave the victim a heart attack because it
aggravated her heart condition.
And yet another escaping victim
apparently also fell prey to dirty CIA doctors who were practicing
in public without warning people of their intelligence connections.
This victim was given a
combination of Compazine and Xanax, in dosages that the Physicians Desk
Reference warns against.
The doctor, who prescribed this, worked out of an office named after an
MK Ultra programmer. There
are other important things to mention about when drugs are used in
Monarch programming. Some of the
cautions that the programmers are alert to include:
a. watching the heart so that it
doesn’t stop. Many of the children who have been programmed have
died from heart failure. The programmers are very careful to have heart
monitors on the victim, and
to have paddles ready to revive the body. Because so much of their
drugging affects the heart, they
accept that they will lose a few to heart failure.
(8 of 11)
b. making sure that drugs aren’t
given to children who are allergic to them. The programmers take
the time to insure that they have the family histories of allergies to
drugs, and they will test
the children too, before proceeding with drugs. They not oniy learn the
family & individual
responses to drugs, but they can test during programming to determine a
drug’s blood level in a
child. For instance, pentobarbital at a blood level of 5 mcg/ml aids
hypnosis, at 15 makes the
victim comatose with reflexes, and at 30 makes the person comatose w/
extreme difficulty in
breathing. In everyday life, 30 mcg/ml would kill the child.
Pentobarbital blood levels can
be tested by an enzyme multiplied immunoassay technique. For
longer-acting Phenobarbital gas chromatography is used. TCA’s are
tested by radioimmunoassay,
high-perf. liquid chromatography & thin layer chromatography.
Some hypnotics are tested by
colorimetry, photometry, & spectrophotometry.
c. switching to herbs when the
body is saturated with drugs. When the child’s body has had all the
manufactured drugs it can absorb, the programmers switch to a vast
collection of natural herbs.
d. providing the antidote for
AIDS. Monarch slaves are routinely given the antidote for AIDS and
have been since the 1960s-1970s.
e. knowing how much of a drug
each part can take, small young alters can’t take as much. Multiples
within a single system have varying levels of tolerance toward drugs. A
small child alter may be
killed by an adult dosage, even though the age of the body is that of
an adult. The programmers are
acutely aware of how to deal with multiple personalities.
f. providing salt to balance the
electrolytes in the mind of a programmed multiple personality. An
electrolyte imbalance can cause a multiple personality’s mind to go
wacky and start spinning.
The Multiple could possibly go
into shock and die. The programmers are very experienced in
understanding the unique requirements of a multiple personality.
(9 of 11)
g. An important plant extract
for watching brain wave activity is the large plant enzyme
horseradish peroxidase (HRP).
Perhaps it would be worthwhile
to briefly mention that all the major chemical and drug companies
are run by the Illuminati. It would take a book to explain who controls
what and how they connect
in, and this author could write it. Instead, we will try to give a
quick over view. Rather than
cover 2 dozen large drug companies, three major drug companies have
been randomly selected to show
a quick view of how all the drug companies are deeply involved with
Monarch mind-control
programming. Since the purpose of this book is to show how the mind
control is done--this sample of
names is given only to convey to the reader that the drugs that the
Illuminati/Intelligence
agencies need are never in short supply. And the labs to develop
designer drugs for mind-control
are not in short supply either.
ELI LILLY CO.--Trustee of Eli
Lilly Endowment Walter William Wilson - Illuminati, married to Helen
Scudder (of the wealthy powerful Scudder family), prominent partner of
Morgan, Stanley & Co.
controlled by Henry Morgan also a member of the Illuminati.
Executive Vice-pres. of Eli
Lilly Landrum Bolling, represented Eli Lilly at the secret annual
Dartmouth conferences, overseen by the Illuminati. Chairman of Eli
Lilly Richard D. Wood, dir, of
the Rockefeller’s Standard Oil, Chemical Bank of NY, and the Amer.
Enterprise Inst. for Public
Policy Research. Dir. Eli Lilly C.
William Verity, Jr., dir. Chase
Manhattan Bank and assoc. with U.S. intelligence, and works with
Mrs. Rockefeller as a member of USTEC. Dan Quayle and George Bush (CIA
director and Monarch
handler) have been part of Eli Lilly management too.
MANSANTO CHEMICAL
COMPANY--President Earle H.
Harbison, Jr.-CIA. and director
of Bethesada General Hospital where they program Monarch slaves. He
is also the president of the Mental Health Association.
(10 of 11)
STERLING DRUG CO. (an I.G.
Farben spinoff)--connected to the Krupp Illuminati family. Chairman W.
Clark Wescoe, dir of the super secret Tinker Foundation which is a CIA
foundation. Dir.
Gordon T. Wallis, Illuminati,
dir, of the Fed. Reserve Bank of NY, CFR, Director Martha T. Muse,
CIA, pres. of the Tinker Foundation, dir. of the Order of St. John of
Jerusalem (Knights of Malta),
and dir. of Georgetown Center for Strategic Studies Summary As the
reader can see, the use of drugs
in the Monarch Trauma-based Mind Control is extensive and requires
skilled technicians, nurses, and
doctors. Because of the long-held control by the Illuminati families
over narcotics and drug
manufacture/sales, there is no difficulty for the programmers to get
large quantities of secret
designer drugs. The minor occult cults have to get by with a more
limited supply of mind altering
drugs, unless they directly connect in with the bigger picture. The
power of drugs to control a
person’s life is not absolute--although someone who lives with a
cocaine addict or alcoholic might
disagree--but when coupled with all the other methods in a
sophisticated system of mind-control,
drugs just further reinforce the absolute power of the Illuminati over
an individual.
Science No 4 - Hypnosis Understanding the Basics About Hypnosis
A. Dissociation, Trance, and History of Hypnosis for Programming
Dissociation is used as a defense
to protect a person from overwhelming pain and trauma. It is a natural
ability of the brain.
Hypnosis or hypnotic trance is a form of dissociation. There are a
number of types of dissociation:
amnesia, somnambulistic states, localized paralyses, anaesthesias, and
hallucinations. Hypnosis can
reproduce all of these dissociative states. The mind naturally
hypnotizes itself under various
conditions.
Perhaps the reader has been driving along a familiar road and the next
thing you knew you were
arriving home, having driven in a trance. Now let’s suppose you are
driving to a movie and you are
discussing next week’s plans with your wife. The complex thinking
required to drive just happens.
You are awake talking to your wife, and yet on another level you were
in trance driving the car.
You as a subject were both in hypnotic trance (driving) and awake
(talking about plans).
There are 5 levels to the subconscious that the mind will naturally
dissociate to. The other deeper
levels require help to access. People naturally can think on two
levels. Because people’s minds
function on multilevels and there is a continua on a spectrum that runs
from conscious to
unconscious, it is often difficult to pinpoint just exactly what state
of mind the brain is in at a
certain point, because there is no single answer. A light trance is
where a person is daydreaming
about his girlfriend. A moderate trance is where he
(1 of 18)
imagines he is in bed. A deep trance is where he physically feels he is
in bed with his girlfriend.
Sleep is where one dreams of being in bed. Behavior modification is
carried out in the light to
deep trances. The deep trance is a very creative level.
Hypnosis appears to affect several areas of the brain--the brain stem
is modified into the hypnotic
state, and the midbrain centers are inhibited so that other areas--the
motor, sensory and memory
areas can be manipulated. Further not all hypnosis works the same way.
Hypnosis can be used on the intellectual part of the mind, the
social-spiritual part of the mind,
and the primitive reproductive part of the mind.
The skilled hypnotist will decide which area he wants and how to work
with that area. Both
Christians and Illuminati members who are skilled in understanding
demonology, believe that there
is a demonic side to hypnosis also. It should come as no shock to
people that in the World Book
Encyclopedia hypnosis is listed under Magic as a related article, but
not under Medicine. Some
Christians class hypnosis as a form of divination and enchantment.
It certainly can be a form of control. In occultist W.B. Crow’s book
Witchcraft, Magic &
Occultism, it lists hypnotism as an occult science.
There is open debate whether hypnotism is simply part of the brain’s
natural abilities or if
supernatural elements are part of the process. There is no debate that
historically, hypnosis for
centuries has been the guarded secret of the occult world.
During shock or stress, the body’s
limbic-hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal system, releases
substances which encode all the internal and external pieces of
information being sensed into a
deep level of consciousness. These memories often become dissociated
from normal states of
consciousness. In other words, when the mind-body returns to this state
(where it was in during
shock/stress) the mind can reaccess those memories.
However, until the mind returns to this shocked state, it doesn’t
(2 of 18)
pick up the information it has embedded.
The Monarch programmers are acutely aware of how the mind functions,
and how information and
memories can be trapped in the mind. There are different
neurophysiological states. Also there are
said to be 12 levels to the subconscious mind. Then on top of this the
mind has the ability to
create amnesia barriers. Hypnosis is a valuable tool to move the mind
to different
neurophysiological states and to get the mind to different levels of
the subconscious mind.
Hypnosis can also play a role in working around amnesia, since both are
types of dissociation.
Hyperventilation helps a person induct into a hypnotic trance. Torture,
depersonalization, fear and
acute anxiety stimulate the body to hyperventilate. So the fear,
torture and depersonalization are
aids for the hypnotist to help induct a person into a hypnotic trance.
Hypnotic cues can be given to cause the body to go into various
dissociative states. This could be
a post-hypnotic suggestion that causes hyperventilation and an
accompanying trance state.
Hypnotic cues that are tied to every day objects enhance the
programming. Everything in life
becomes a cue to reinforce the programming. That may seem on the
surface to be an exaggeration, but
it is only slightly enlarged from the truth.
The programmers do in fact examine a person’s life, and then tailor
their cues to what the person
will be around. For instance, the programmer may force the child to
smoke and then tell it that
every time they blow out smoke they will think about their master. The
programmed alters don’t dare
not to smoke on fear that they will be punished. The smoking in turn
reinforces the power of the
hypnotist/master.
Much of the good that therapy can do is in effect to de-trance or
dehypnotize clients. Most of the
alters of a Monarch system go their entire lives in trance. Common
objects in a person’s life that
can be hypnotically given a programming meaning include music, tones,
colors, the sight of a book
or Bible, the pyramid on the back of a dollar bill, pictures of God,
silk scarfs, jewelry, lights,
sounds, TV
(3 of 18)
programs, and countless other things. The limit to this is simply the
programmer’s creativity.
The power of hypnosis is often underrated because the power of the mind
is underrated. The mind can
decide to control its breathing, heart beat, blood pressure and other
things that were once thought
to be involuntary. The brain produces a substance which is a tiny
peptide molecule called
enkephalin which acts just like morphine and reduces pain. The brain
can be hypnotically trained to
release enkephalin so that the brain doesn’t perceive pain.
A common hypnotic device for washing away pain is running water. The
victim is hypnotically told to
go to a waterfall and wash their pain away. (According to a programmer
the average healing rate is
3 times quicker under hypnosis than without.)
The fantastic abilities of the mind to control what happens to it are
very remarkable (such as its
natural healing abilities), but most of this is being kept a National
Secret so that it can be used
against humanity to enslave us to demonic-empowered power hungry
monsters, rather than to benefit
humanity. Several people in intelligence agencies quietly bemoan the
fact that secret research
could be helping humanity instead of controlling it. The human mind has
been found to be like an
immense symphony orchestra, each part doing what it does best under the
guidance of a director part
similar to the conductor of an orchestra.
A non-multiple’s brain delegates responsibility to parts of his brain
yet retains control over the
process. His mind will shift from one ego state to another, & still
retain its identity. In
contrast, the multiple’s brain also delegates responsibility and shifts
from one ego state to
another, BUT doesn’t retain a "cohesive selfhood or self-identity. The
mental mechanisms are
similar, but the experience is vastly different. Rather than an
orchestra playing together, the
multiple’s brain is full of competing isolated parts (instruments so to
speak) that are playing in
isolation.
(4 of 18)
Out of the chaos of all these independent amnesic parts, the programmer
through hypnosis/& fear
then becomes the conductor to help bring order out of chaos. If the
multiple is to regain a chance
to orchestrate their own life again, they must re-establish
communication between the different
parts of what should have been their own orchestra, and get internal
people to harmonize their
music of life.
Good programmers do not need to formally induct their victim into
hypnosis. However, if they need
to, the Monarch slaves are well conditioned to respond to numbers being
counted and fingers being
snapped. Hypnosis was a well developed art by the early 20th century.
And testing and refining
continued all along. For instance, the. U.S. military was conducting
extensive tests of subjects
under hypnosis during W.W. II. In spite of all this, the CIA was still
seeking better rapid
induction techniques for their slaves during the 1950s. MK Ultra
Subproject 128 dealt with rapid
induction techniques, especially Subproject 128-1. Some of their drug
testing was done at
Lexington, KT Detention Hospital.
The ability to distinguish between magic and hypnotism may not exist
for the child in situations
where they are witnesses to the power of hypnotism exercised by a
programmer. This makes the adult
programmer, who is a big person look all powerful.
Another danger inherent in hypnosis are complications (side effects)
that hit a percentage of those
who are subjected to it.
Hilgard (1974) discovered 31% of the 120 university students
participating in a study of hypnosis
had complications that lasted from 5 min. to 3 hours after trance,
which included headaches,
dizziness, nausea and stiff necks. Fritz is aware of one woman who,
after the one & only
hypnotic session she was the subject of, developed the complication of
having nightmares of snakes
crawling all over her. (For further study the reader may want to read
MacHovec, Frank. "Hypnosis
Complications, Risk Factors, and Prevention" American Journal of
Clinical Hypnosis. Vol. 31, No.1,
July, ’88, p. 40+.)
(5 of 18)
Regular gentle electrical stimulation in many parts of the brain
including the lower part of the
reticular formation can change the state of consciousness from alert to
sleepy. An electrical band
attached to a box is sometimes placed on the victim to produce a
hypnotic state.
There are several ways to alter a person’s state of consciousness, but
the most popular one by
Monarch handlers is to use a combination of drugs and hypnosis. Drugs
are used to facilitate
hypnosis. Modern drugs do almost all the work for the hypnotist.
They place the person in an altered state and make them willing to take
any order. Often survivors
remember orange or grape drinks, or something else which they were
given, which were used to give
the child drugs. One Monarch slave (Cathy O’Brien) wrote about having
been given hypnotic drugs via
a Grasshopper ice cream drink.
Occasionally, hypnosis must be carried out by the programmers on
unwilling subjects. They have 3
major ways to get around this.
They can induce hypnosis by disguising what the hypnotist is doing,
they can wait until the person
is asleep and talk to him while asleep, or they can administer drugs.
Also the Network has some
high-tech equipment which stimulates the orgiastic state (sexual
ecstasy) part of the brain. By
moving the body into this state, the mind opens up all the unconscious
states. Then sophisticated
brain wave machines program thoughts into the person. A computer disk
is put into the electric
shock machine and it runs a program that sends electric jolts down six
nodes. The brain’s reticular
formation serves as the brain’s mechanism involved in regulating
alertness and awareness.
Various kinds of stimuli will enter the brain through its various
methods of sensing and learning.
With total sensory deprivation (done by placing the victim in a salt
water tank with electrodes
that shock the body until it stops all movement) the reticular
formation will place the mind into a
primitive state of consciousness where the programmers can place in
post-hypnotic commands to
do
(6 of 18)
something on a certain date. The end time programming, that has Monarch
slaves doing something at a
specific date to create anarchy or to help the Anti-Christ come to
power has been put in at this
level.
As previously mentioned, this level achieved by total sensory
deprivation of the Monarch slave is
same primitive level as the brain’s commands to keep the heart beating.
Depending on what type of
signals are coming in to it from the various sensing agents of the
brain, the reticular formation
will then make a decision what state of consciousness to place the mind
in. If the reticular
formation does not send out "alert" signals, then the brain will get
sleepy. Damage to the
reticular formation can cause a coma. The two thalamus lie just above
the brain stem. The right and
left thalamus are the brain’s selective attention mechanism. That is to
say, they decide what it is
important for the brain to focus its attention on. The right thalamus
is connected to attention to
visual shapes and the left to our attention to things describable in
words.
Ten to fifteen repetitions at one second intervals are enough to cause
the brain to lose interest
in something. At this point the neuron’s in the reticular formation
quit paying attention to
whatever it is. For instance, your brain will listen to a clock tick
for only 15 intervals before
it quits listening to a clock in the room. But the brain’s alertness
can be reactivated by a strong
and sudden stimulus like a loud sound or a flash of light. This is why
3 gunshots or 3 flashes of
light are used as standard access triggers for Monarch slaves. Three
was also found to be the best
number to get the job done.
The History of Hypnosis for Programming A masonic magazine for higher
masonic rites where sex magic
is performed entitled Freemasonry Universal, Vol. 5, 1929, p. 58
states, "Certain Forces are sent
through the candidate’s body during the ceremony, especially at the
moment when he is (7 of 18)
created, received and constituted an Entered Apprentice Freemason.
Certain parts of the Lodge have
been heavily charged with magnetic force especially in order that the
Candidate may absorb as much
as possible of this force.
The first object of this curious method of preparation is to expose to
this influence those various
parts of the body which are especially used in the ceremony. In ancient
Egypt, there was another
reason for these preparations, for a weak current of physical
electricity was sent through the
candidate by means of a rod or sword with which he was touched at
certain points. It is partly on
this account that at this first initiation the candidate is deprived of
all metals since they may
very easily interfere with the flow of currents." Long story short, the
Masonic lodges have been
using hypnotism and electric shock in their initiation rituals for a
long time. The combination of
fear and hypnotism combine to help seal the lips of an initiate from
telling what in some lodges
are secrets of criminal activity.
The Brahmin caste in India practice yoga, and other meditations where
they regularly go into
altered states of consciousness.
Centuries ago, the Brahmin fakirs learned about drugs, tortures, and
magical methodologies to
produce hallucinations and altered states of consciousness. The worship
of Bacchus in the west and
Shiva in the east were similar, as were the bloodthirsty rites of Kali
and Moloch. Occultists in
India have also gone to cemeteries for centuries, like the Illuminati
to draw spiritual power from
graves.
When eastern and western occultists linked up they realized they had a
great deal in common. The
ancient egyptian writings many centuries B.C. talk about the third eye
and temple trances. Hypnosis
appears to have been practiced in these ancient temples. All over the
world, altered states of
consciousness have been used. The feared Scandinavian warriors called
Beserkers were in a
mildly-programmed altered state of consciousness which made
(8 of 18)
them fearless.
B. How To Program With Hypnosis
George Estabrooks was the first major hypnotist to publicly recognize
the potential for hypnosis.
He contacted MI-6 and other military and intelligence groups in hopes
he could interest them in the
military-intelligence potentials of hypnosis. What was George
Estabrook's connection to the
Illuminati? George Estabrooks was a Rhodes Scholar, which is an
entry-level group for the
Illuminati.
For those who haven’t studied this, it would be appropriate to give a
brief explanation of these
things. The Illuminati in 1919 created the Royal Institute of
International Affairs (RIIA). The
Astor Illuminati family were major financial backers of the RIIA.
Waldorf Astor was appointed to the RIIA. The American equivalent to the
RIIA is the CFR. The RIIA
and CFR set up Round Table Groups (based on the King Arthur myths)
which were initially named by
Cecil Rhodes "Association of Helpers". High ranking Mason/Illuminatus
Cecil Rhodes also created the
Rhodes Scholarship to bring select men from several the English
speaking world and Germany to learn
how to bring in the One World Government that the Illuminati has long
had planned. The Cliveden
Estate of the Cliveden Astors (of the Illuminati) has played an
important role in the preparation
of Rhodes Scholars. Bill Clinton and Fred Franz, the late president of
the Watchtower Society, are
two examples of men selected for Rhodes Scholarships. Bill Clinton went
through the program.
However, Franz decided not to go to London in order to help lead C.T.
Russell’s cult as "oracle"
after WT Pres. C.T. Russell was ritually killed on Halloween, 1916
and his remains buried under a pyramid. He later served as President
himself from 1977-1994. The
Watchtower Society leadership is a front for a part of the Illuminati
which practices Enochian
Magic.
The power of Enochian magic is the Watchtowers. A powerful part of
Bethel headquarter workers are
Multiple Personalities, and have cult alters who speak in Enochian.
Some multiples work in the
art
(9 of 18)
department and have been secretly placing hidden occult symbology into
Watchtower & Awake!
magazines.
Now back to Estabrooks, who was also himself part of the Illuminati. In
his book Hypnotism, which
came out in 1946, he wrote in his chapter "Hypnotism in Warfare" (again
bear in mind that
Estabrooks writes this in 1946 and has been advocating what he writes
for perhaps the 15 previous
years!) This chapter is not taken from a mystery novel.
The facts and the ideas presented are, so to speak, too true to be
good, but no psychologist of
standing would deny the validity of the basic ideas involved. He might,
of course, be somewhat
startled at our proposed use of these basic ideas and techniques, for
he has never given this
matter much thought.... The use of hypnotism in warfare represents the
cloak and dagger idea at its
best--or worst.
Even if we did know the answers to some of the weird proposals in this
chapter, those answers could
never be given for obvious reasons. The reader must use his imagination
for specific outcomes in
specific cases have not been made public--probably never will be made
public.
Any topflight physicist is familiar with the basic laws of atomic
fission and he is quite free to
discuss those laws. But he may or may not know what is happening on
some government research
project in this field. If he does know, he is not shouting it from the
housetops, probably not even
whispering it to his best friend. The same applies to hypnotism in the
field of warfare. Our
interest here lies in some of the more unfamiliar sides of hypnotism
which may make it of use in
warfare. Again, no psychologist would deny the existence of such
phenomena....
The only possible way of determining whether or not a subject will
commit a murder in hypnotism is
literally to have him commit one.... But warfare...undoubtedly will,
answer many of these
questions. A nation fighting with its back to the wall is not worried
over the niceties of ethics
[like Nazi Germany]. If hypnotism can be
(10 of 18)
used to advantage, we may rest assured that it will be so employed.
Any "accidents" which may occur during the experiments will simply be
charged to profit and loss, a
very trifling portion of that enormous wastage in human life which is
part and parcel of
war....
One in every five adult humans can be thrown into the hypnotic
trance--somnambulism--of which they
will have no memory whatsoever when they awaken.
From the military viewpoint there are a few facts which are of great
interest. Can this prospective
subject, --this ‘one-in-five" individual--be hypnotized against his
will? Obviously, no prisoner of
war will be co-operative if he knows that the hypnotist is looking for
military information, nor
will any ordinary citizen if he suspects that the operator will use him
to blow up a munitions
plant. The answer to this very vital question is "yes", though we
prefer to say "without his
consent" instead of "against his will." We do not need the subject’s
consent when we wish to
hypnotize him, for we use a ‘disguised" technique.
The standard way to produce hypnotism in the laboratory is with the
so-called sleep technique. The
operator "talks sleep" to the subject, who eventually relaxes and goes
into a trance, talking in
his sleep and answering questions. Now suppose...we attach a blood
pressure gauge to the subject’s
right arm and the psychogalvanic reflex to the palm of his hand, just
to make everything look
shipshape. These devices are for measuring his ability to relax. We
also point out that, of course,
the very highest state of relaxation will be his ability actually to
fall into a deep sleep while
we are talking to him.
We also stress the great importance of the ability to relax in this
modern world of rush and worry,
promising to show him how to get results as one end of these
experiments. All this is by way of
buildup. Probably not one of our readers, if exposed to this procedure,
would realize that this was
preparation for hypnotism, but would co-operate willingly in this very
interesting psychological
experiment.
(11 of 18)
We then proceed to "talk sleep," much the same as in ordinary hypnosis,
carefully avoiding any
reference to a trance or making any tests with which the subject might
be familiar, all the while
checking on blood pressure and psychogalvanic reflex to keep up the
front.
Finally we make the test of somnambulism, or deep hypnotism. We see if
the subject will talk to us
in his sleep without awakening. If this does not succeed, the subject
wakes up completely, and in
this case we simply repeat the experiment, hoping for better luck next
time. But if we do succeed,
if the individual belongs to the "one-in-five" club, the subject is
just as truly hypnotized as by
any other method, and from now on everything is plain sailing.
By use of the posthypnotic suggestion...we simply say, "Listen
carefully. After you wake up I will
tap three times on the table with my pencil. You will then have an
irresistible impulse to go sound
asleep." The next trance is just that easy to get, and the subject has
no idea that it is the
pencil which has sent him off."...
But we must go even further than this. Once a person has become
accustomed to hypnotism, has been
repeatedly hypnotized, it becomes very easy for any operator to throw
him into the trance.
Obviously this will not do if we are to use hypnotism in warfare. So we
plug this gap again by
suggestion in the somnambulistic state.
We assure the subject that in the future no one will be able to
hypnotize him except with the
special consent of the operator. This takes care of things very
nicely....We sit down with the
subject...We are talking about the latest boxing match when the
operator taps three times on the
table with his pencil. Instantly--and we mean instantly--the subject’s
eyes close and he’s sound
"asleep." While in trance he sees a black dog come into the room, feels
the dog, goes to the
telephone and tells its owner to come get it. The dog is of course
purely imaginary. We give him
electric shock which would be torture to a normal person, but he does
not even notice it. We
straighten him out between two chairs and sit on his (12 of 18)
chest while he recites poetry. Then we wake him up. He immediately
starts talking about that boxing
match! A visitor to the laboratory interrupts him.
"What do you know of hypnotism?" The subject looks surprised, "Why,
nothing." "When were you
hypnotized last?" "I have never been hypnotized." "Do you realize that
you were in a trance just
ten minutes ago?" "Don’t be silly! No one has hypnotized me and no one
ever can.’’ "Do you mind if
I try?" "Not at all. If you want to waste your time it’s all right with
me." So the visitor, a good
hypnotist, tries, but at every test the subject simply opens his eyes
with a bored grin. Finally he
gives up the attempt and everyone is seated as before. Then the
original operator taps on the table
with his pencil. Immediately the subject is in deep hypnotism.
We now add another concept. We can coach the subject so that in the
trance he will behave exactly
as in the waking state. Under these circumstances we could defy anyone,
even a skilled
psychologist, to tell whether the subject was "asleep" or "awake."
There are tests which will tell
the story but in warfare we cannot run around sticking pins into
everyone we meet just to see if he
is normal. So rapid can this shift be from normal to trance state [the
programming state], and so
"normal" will the subject appear in trance, that the writer has used
such a subject as a bridge
partner.
He plays one hand in trance and one hand "awake" with no one any the
wiser. [This happens with
Monarch slaves all the time. Few people ever catch on that alters are
under trance.]
Suppose we deliberately set up that condition of multiple personality
to further the ends of
military intelligence. Let us start with a very simple illustration.
For example, we can hypnotize
a
(13 of 18)
man in an hotel in, say, Rochester. We then explain to him in hypnotism
that we wish the numbers
and state names of all out-of-state cars parked in the block
surrounding the hotel. He is to note
these very carefully in his unconscious mind but will have no conscious
memory of having done so.
Then we awaken him and ask him, in the waking state to go out and get
us a tube of toothpaste.
He leaves the hotel and wanders around the block in search of that
tube. Finally, he returns,
apologizing for his delay, saying that it was necessary for him to go
entirely around the block
before he noticed a drugstore in the very building itself. This, he
says, was very stupid of him
but apparently men are made that way. Did he notice anything of
interest as he made his walk?
"Nothing! Oh, yes, there was a dog fight down at the corner." And he
described the battle in
detail.
We now hypnotize him. He knows what we are seeking and at once proceeds
to give us numbers and
states of strange cars, very pleased with the fact that he can recall
thirteen. He evidently enjoys
the game immensely and is quite proud of his memory.
Then we awaken him and see what he knows in the conscious state.
"How many cars are there around the building?" "I don’t know." "What
are the numbers of the
out-of-state licenses around the building?" "Good heavens, I have no
idea. I think there is a
California car near the front entrance, but I have no idea as to its
number." A friend tries his
hand. "Now look here. You were hypnotized half an hour ago and you left
this room under
posthypnotic suggestion." The subject gets irritated. "Look here
yourself. I’m getting tired of
that silly joke. This is the third time today you’ve pulled it. All
right. I was hypnotized and saw
pink elephants all over the lobby. Have it your way." And the subject
sits down to a magazine,
obviously angry that this man cannot find something more amusing to say.
Often the hypnotic subject will react in this manner. Push him just a
little too far and he becomes
irritated, obviously a trick of the unconscious to end the argument and
avoid any danger of
being
(14 of 18)
found out....
The reader’s very natural reaction is, "Why all this rigmarole?"...
There are certain safeguards if we use hypnotism. First, there is no
danger of the agent’s selling
out. More important would be the conviction of innocence which the man
himself had, and this is a
great aid in many situations. He would never "act guilty" and if ever
accused of seeking
information would be quite honestly indignant.
This conviction of innocence on the part of a criminal is perhaps his
greatest safeguard under
questioning by the authorities. Finally, it would be impossible to
"third degree" him and so pick
up the links of a chain. This is very important, for the most hardened
culprit is always liable to
"talk" if the questioners are ruthless enough.
The Super Spy In the instance we are about to outline, we may or may
not be dealing with multiple
personality.... The little experiment I have just cited could be
successful with any good
somnambulist and would require about ten hours preparation. The example
I now cite would work only
with a certain number of the very best somnambulists and instead of ten
hours preparation, we had
better allow ten months....
Perhaps we had better start by defending our position. Is it unethical?
Perhaps, but science merely
states the facts.... Now let us return to our presentation.
We start with an excellent subject, and he must be just that, one of
those rare individuals who
accepts and who carries through every suggestion without hesitation. In
addition, we need a man or
a woman who is highly intelligent and physically tough. Then we start
to develop a case of multiple
personality through the use of hypnotism.
In his normal waking state, which we will call Personality A, or PA,
this individual will become a
rapid communist. He will join the party, follow the party line and make
himself as objectionable as
(15 of 18)
possible to the authorities. Note that he will be acting in good faith.
He is a communist, or rather his PA is a communist and will behave as
such.
Then we develop Personality B (PB), the secondary personality, the
unconscious personality, if you
wish, although this is somewhat of a contradiction in terms. This
personality is rabidly American
and anti-communist. It has all the information possessed by PA, the
normal personality, whereas PA
does not have this advantage....
The proper training of a person for this role would be long and
tedious, but once he was trained,
you would have a super spy compared to which any creation in a mystery
story is just plain weak.
This is what the Illuminati have done. They create good Christian
fronts, with Illuminati dark
alters who can see what the Christians are doing.] My super spy plays
his role as a communist in
his waking state, aggressively, consistently, fearlessly. But his PB is
a loyal American, and PB
has all the memories of PA. As a loyal American, he will not hesitate
to divulge those memories,
and needless to say we will make sure he has the opportunity to do so
when occasion demands.
Here is how this technique would work .... [skipping this story and
several others, we come to:] We
choose a good subject and then let him in on the plot. We disclose to
him that he is an excellent
hypnotic subject and we wish to use him for counterespionage. We
suspect that in the near future
someone is going to try hypnosis on him. He is to bluff, to co-operate
to the very best of his
ability, fake every test that is made and stay wide awake all the time.
The test we fear most is
that of an analgesia--insensitivity to pain. So we coach him carefully
with posthypnotic
suggestions to the effect that even when wide awake and bluffing he
will be able to meet every test
which may be made here, be it with ammonia under the nose, a needle, or
worst of all, the use of
electricity, which can be made extremely painful and is easy to use.
(16 of 18)
Under these circumstances it will be virtually impossible to tell
whether this man is bluffing or
really in trance. [The story continues that the master hypnotist thinks
he has got a good subject
and has hypnotized him deep. Then the subject tells him that he was
only bluffing. The whole affair
provides a nightmare for any counterintelligence group using hypnotism.
They can be totally
bluffed, unless they turn to high tech equipment to see what is really
happening.]
Estabrooks also explains how a man can be hypnotized and told he is
only testing the preparedness
of security. He is told he has a fake bomb, but is really given a real
bomb. The subject is sent to
a location, and blows up with the real bomb. The subject blows up with
the bomb so the evidence of
the hypnotic lie is lost.
Hypnosis changes the threshold of the how the senses perceive.
Sensitivity can be increased or decreased, hallucinations can be
perceived even though there is the
absence of any appropriate stimuli, and things that exist can go
unperceived by the mind. For
instance, alters who are used for porn are hypnotized not to see the
camera. Alters used for any
type of sexual service are hypnotized repeatedly to not see faces. The
slave will actually see
blurs where people’s faces are.
The Programmers like to manipulate. Children are set in front of circus
mirrors that make them
taller or smaller for programming.
They are set in front of mirrors which duplicate their image. Here in
Oregon, there is a site with
a magnetic anomaly which bends light.
It is called the Oregon Vortex. The Programmers take small children
there for programming. Anything
that creates an illusion, seems to be noticed by the Programmers and is
put to use somehow.
The CIA has employed magicians like John Mulholland to help them create
illusions. Magician John
Mulholland wrote a manual for the CIA on how to deceive unwitting
subjects. Under drugs and
hypnosis, when a small child is set in front of a mirror that elongates
its body and or then
shortens, the reality of the
(17 of 18)
programming script seems real. The programmer can hypnotically call
upon the child’s mind to
totally hallucinate seeing something, or he can support the illusion by
handing the child a doll
and telling it that it is a child, or handing the child a pencil and
telling the child it is a
flower. A great deal of acting and props are used during the
programming.
What child can tell fool’s gold from real gold? The bottom line is that
generally, no matter which
way the Programmers do it, whether by an illusion or an outright
hypnotic-suggested hallucination,
the event for the child is real. The majority of traumas are real
events, but the scripts that are
given are after the trauma are fictional.
C. Hypnosis Can Boost The Creativity of the Victim to Adopt Scripts
Creativity is a function of
attentiveness, playfulness, anxiety, limitations, relaxation, the
trance state, responsiveness and
absorption. A good programmer can assist or boost the creativity of the
child. The programmer can
tell stories and programming scripts in a vivid way, so that the
sensory pictures are bold and
strong. The child can taste and feel and touch in their minds the
script being given them. Besides
the language of the programmer other aids such as fear and drugs can
enhance a victim’s
attentiveness.
Playfulness comes naturally to children. They naturally pretend and use
fantasy in their play.
Because children are innately creative they are far easier to program.
Researchers have also discovered that creativity needs an element of
anxiety and chaos in the
person’s life. If everything is orderly and in perfect harmony, the
creative juices will not flow.
The conscious mind and the subconscious mind need to grapple. For
creativity to be productive it
must occur within limits. For instance, the concerto is created within
the limits of a piano
keyboard.
The programmer, and the Grande Dame and the Grande Mother of the
Illuminati victim carefully guide
the child’s creativity and set limits. The spark of creativity occurs
when there is an alternation
of intense concentration and relaxation. The programmers must work back
and forth between torture
and kindness.
(1 of 16)
A light trance will allow the mind to surface -creative ideas. That is
why writers and composers
get ideas when they are in a light trance driving, in a light sleep, or
shaving or some other place
where a light trance occurs. Receptivity is the willingness to accept a
creative idea when it
comes. The final part of creativity is one’s absorption into the
process of creativity. The artist
may get so immersed into the portrait that he is painting that the
portrait seems alive and
real--the actual person. This immersion, where things imagined become
real, is important to keep
the creative juices flowing.
The hypnotist/programmer can enhance the creative process by giving the
child positive
encouragement to reduce their fears and inhibitions to creativity. The
programmer could say to the
older child (a younger child might be told something else), "You take
all of your fear of not being
creative and put them into a sack. The sack now becomes a bundle of
energy. Now imagine you are
opening the sack and out of the sack comes a rainbow of energy. It is
powerful, it is positive. You
are now full of new ideas. You can feel this power surge through your
body. Your mind is now clear
and focused, focused, you feel confident, sure of your talent and eager
to set your new ideas into
motion, and you control the energy in your life, you are very
successful in controlling the energy
in your life...you take a few breaths and relax. You notice the
neighborhood around you, there is a
beautiful park, you begin to notice how beautiful the day is, and you
begin to feel a fresh new
energy flowing through your body...the more calm you become the more
enthusiastic and creative
you
become...you will feel free to create, to enjoy your creative talent,
to invent, to shape, and form
new and wonderful ideas." This is not to say that the Illuminati
programmer or Mother of Darkness
assistant will use this type of hypnotic suggestions, but
(2 of 16)
sometimes it does become necessary to teach some children how to
dissociate, and how to become
creative. If they do not develop these abilities, they may lose their
life to the torture.
The Vital Role of Movies for Hypnotizing Small Children As mentioned
before, the hypnotist will
find children easier to hypnotize if they know how to do it with small
children. One method that is
effective is to say to the small children, "Imagine you are watching a
favorite television show."
This is why the Disney movies and the other shows are so important to
the programmers. They are the
perfect hypnotic tool to get the child’s mind to dissociate in the
right direction. The programmers
have been using movies since almost day one to help children learn the
hypnotic scripts.
For children they need to be part of the hypnotic process. If the
hypnotist allows the child to
make up his own imagery, the hypnotic suggestions will be stronger.
Rather than telling the child
the color of a dog, the programmer can ask the child. This is where the
books and films shown the
child assist in steering its mind in the right direction. If the
hypnotist talks to a child, he
must take extra precaution not to change the tone of his voice and to
have smooth transitions. Most
of the Disney films are used for programming purposes. Some of them are
specifically designed for
mind-control.
Spinning Tops One method for inducting children into a dissociative
state is to have them look at a
large spinning top, as the colors whirl around.
Carousel rides have also been popular to induce trances.
A good sampling of optical illusions can be found in Katherine Joyce’s
book Astounding Optical
Illusions. NY: Sterling Pub. Co., 1994. The illusion The Temple makes
one feel they are in a
passageway leading to a small door. The Escalator makes one feel they
are going up and down, and
could be used for building in an
(3 of 16)
internal elevator.
We know that optical illusions have been used, but we are not saying
that these particular ones
have been.
For a programmer to use an optical illusion, he would first submerge
the victim into a drugged
state with the appropriate mind altering music and sounds and then
flash the illusion onto the wall
that the victim was facing.
With virtual reality the child can really be immersed into a weird head
trip.
The Hypnotic Voice of the Programmer Programmers will adopt either an
authoritarian voice, which is
commanding and direct or a permissive soft tone. Bear in mind the slave
who has the authoritarian
voice used on it, sees the programmer as God with the authority of life
or death over its (his or
her) body and soul. The heightened expectation from the commanding
tone, will increase the
suggestions chance for success.
However a softer tone, will relax the victim, and the hypnotist and the
programming victim become
partners in the hypnotic process.
The advantage of the softer tone, is that the creativity of the victim
is enhanced and participates
more in the process. The hypnotic induction becomes more real when the
victim participates more in
the process.
The Monarch programmer will either use a monotone voice or a rhythmic
voice. Remember, the
professor who could lull his students to sleep. He had a hypnotic
voice, without knowing it. a
singsong or rhythmic voice is comforting. It can also be used by the
(4 of 16)
Programmer. One continuous thread of words strung together are used to
close out distractions.
After a suggestion or command is given, a pause is made by the
programmer in talking so that the
suggestion is taken into the mind.
Otherwise anxiety is experienced by the victim’s mind, and the
suggestion will not be accepted as
well. Cisco, the co-author provides an example of how a hypnotic script
can go with music, "Close
your eyes for your eyes will only tell the truth.
And the truth isn’t what you want to see. In the dark it is easy to
pretend that the truth is what
it ought to be.
"Softly, deftly, music shall caress you. Hear it, feel it secretly
possess you. Open up your mind,
let your fantasies unwind in this darkness which you know you
cannot fight. The darkness of the music of the night.
"Close your eyes, start a journey through a strange new world. Leave
all thoughts of the world you
knew before.
Close your eyes and let music set you free. Only then can you belong to
me. "Floating, falling,
sweet intoxication.
Touch me, trust me, savor each sensation. Let the dream begin, let your
darker side give in to the
power of the music I write. You alone can make my song take flight.
Help me make the music of the night. "Helpless to resist the notes I
write, For I compose the music
of the night.
Hearing is believing, music is deceiving. Hot as lightening, soft as
candle light. Dare you trust
the music of the night?" When the authors have bumped into men who are
programmers and handlers for
the CIA, they have noticed that many of these men have warm
personalities and have a certain
trained hypnotic voice which they use even when not programming. During
rituals, the various
magical languages used in witchcraft employ repetition, alliteration,
nonsense syllables, newly
coined words, and ancient words that are chanted or sung in a
limited-range that makes the sounds
become hypnotic. Sounds like the mantra "a-u-u-in-in" are
(5 of 16)
chanted.
Gestures during rituals are also made which intensify the effects.
Rituals can not be classified as having nothing to do with programming.
There is such a great
attempt to secularize and make clinical what the victim experiences,
and the idea that witchcraft
is part of the programming is an unpopular notion with some.
Combining witchcraft with hypnotic language can be powerful with group
dynamics. Repetitive sounds,
such as a drum beating influences the locus coeruleus part of the
brain. Drums can help induce
trance.
D. Keeping the Mind Dissaciative
Illuminati parents (as well as other adults who care for a Monarch
child) are given special
instructions on how to raise the child to be dissociative. The parents
are admonished that their
child will have a successful future and so will they if they follow the
instructions. if they don’t
follow the instructions, they are minded their child’s life could be
forfeited. here are some of
the types of instructions that are given:
Spend 15 minutes/day teaching the child to write backwards to develop
the brain in a particular
fashion.
1.
Giving daily doses of prolonged isolation, such as dark closets, dark
cellars, the corners of dark
rooms. During the prolonged isolation, the child cannot turn on the
lights, go to the bathroom,
make a noise or anything else. The child will learn to dissociate. The
child is also trauma bonded
to the abuser because each time the child is let out, it is grateful to
the abuser. The child can
be drowned in a pool and then resuscitated--and the exact amount of
time to keep the child under
will be given. The child can be placed in a freezer, and again the
exact amount of time can be
given to the parent. The child is not to roam about the house freely.
The adults’ area is
off-limits. The child must move with permission.
2.
(6 of 16)
Systematic punishment without provocation with the message--keep
secrets. Hear no evil, see no
evil, do no evil.
This needs to be done several times a week to reinforce the codes of
silence and the programming
for silence.
3.
A needle which is gripped halfway up is stuck into the child a quarter
inch deep on the child’s
muscles, buttocks or thigh to help continue dissociative behavior. On
special occasions (birthdays,
holidays) the hands and feet which are most sensitive to pain are
stuck. When the feet or hands are
stuck, they will often stick the needles under the nails. The ears are
also on occasion stuck with
needles. It also conditions the child to obey the commands of her
handlers, who will use needles to
access the minds various personalities. Various spots on the body when
stuck with needles along
with certain codes become access points for certain alters.
4.
Anytime a child argues, has a temper tantrum, or gets angry the child
is to be slapped in the face.
This is a quick trauma. It is to be followed with a lighted cigarette
applied to the child to burn
the skin the second the child gets submissive from the slap. If a
cigarette can’t be found, a stove
top or some other hot item is to be found. At four years of age, the
child begins programming to
burn itself. If there are any bruises showing, the child can be kept
home for a day or two.
5.
Anytime the child becomes willful it is to have its mouth washed out
with soap. The child should be
made to chew off a piece and swallow the foam.
6.
The child should be raped daily and then tortured. This helps with the
sexual programming later,
and begins a reversal in the mind that pain is love, and pain is
pleasure.
7.
Some of the first memories that female Monarchs recover are their
memories of their fathers raping
them. This is because the programmers allow these memories to be less
dissociated than the later
ones where the slave may be sexually servicing an important
(7 of 16)
Monarch slave handler like the Rev. Billy Graham. (Graham is covered in
full in chapter 5.) In
later situations like that, the kitten alters which do the sexual
servicing will be electro-shocked
to block their memory as well as given hypnotic cues. The fathers or
step-fathers are often not the
person who will be their master when they grow up. The abuse of this
person will serve as a cover
for the programming. If the person’s front alters discover they are
MPD, they will initially blame
their multiplicity on the first abuser they remember, which then serves
as a cover.
E. Keeping the Mind in Alpha State
The entire alter system of a Monarch slave has their sleep patterns
controlled. Many alters are
programmed not to sleep. They stay awake 24 hours a day internally.
Someone has to take the body
and sleep--but whichever alters are set up to do it, they are
hypnotically commanded to only sleep
three hours, to insure that the mind stays in an alpha state easy to
program. Because alters which
do not hold the body "rest" mentally in a sense--when they take the
body they are fresh.
In this way, a multiple can function without as much sleep as a normal
person, but the price they
pay is that their mind stays in an easy-to-program easy-to-hypnotize
state. REM sleep allows the
person to harmonize the mind’s inner world with its outer environment.
The periods of REM sleep
lengthen as the hours of sleep progress. By preventing long periods of
sleep, long periods of REM
sleep are prevented from occurring, and the victim remains in a more
controllable state of
mind.
F. Hypnotic Codes, Cutes and Triggers
When a Programmer creates something, it will be a reflection of himself
to some degree. Just like
handwriting and art are a reflection of the person who makes them.
Understanding the connections
between a Programmer and his creation could take a book in itself. The
following is extracted from
the history of an ancient occult sect, still functioning today. It is
the type of thing,
(8 of 16)
that the programmers feed their minds on, which in turn provides them
the patterns which show up in
programming. Here it is:
In the ancient occult world, at the gates of palaces the doorkeeper had
to be shown "the
seals"--the secret names of God or pictures with magical power, and the
words "R Akiva". When the
person passed this entrance, he comes to the palace of pure marble
stones, do not say, "water,
water." Then the person will enter into the world or the celestial
Garden of Eden or the Realm of
the Heavenly Palaces. The Story of Sinbad, the golden lamp and genie
would be another example of an
occult story that could be used.
Within the Illuminati, Gematria (which is the cabalistic teachings
about numbers) is very important
for knowing the codes of the deep darker alters. There are several
reasons for why Monarch slaves
have lots of codes and structures which come from witchcraft, a. their
programmers are witches and
witchcraft is the world view on the mind of the programmer b. the
slaves are reminded of their
entrapment to Satan and their cult whenever they hear their codes c.
the alters internally will
work magic, even while they don’t hold the body, and placing magical
structures inside facilitates
this internal magic d. using magical words makes the programming look
like magick e. the internal
alters are being inculcated into occult underworld life and doctrine A
rather remarkable book is
Aleister Crowley’s book 777 and Other Qabalistic Writings of Aleister
Crowley. It is remarkable for
the deprogrammer to understand many of the programming code links that
the programmers may have
used. In 777’s forward,.
Aleister Crowley wrote "777 is a qabalistic dictionary of ceremonial
magic, oriental mysticism,
comparative religion and
(9 of 16)
symbology. It is also a handbook for ceremonial invocation and for
checking the validity of dreams
and visions. It is indispensable to those who wish to correlate these
apparently diverse studies."
(Crowley, 777, p. vii) Later he writes, "The book 777 has for its
primary object the construction
of a magical alphabet." (p. xvii) For instance, Crowley gives the
Officers in the Masonic Lodges
and the hebrew passwords of their grades. In another example of the
book, Crowley gives a list of
the Hindu chakra points (which is well known), with the Buddhist names,
and their ancient Egyptian
names. This is the type of occult knowledge that is hard to come by.
Crowley’s List of Correspondences are perhaps the best one will find
printed in the occult world.
They show the correspondences that occultists make between things. For
instance, if we want to know
what corresponds to the Hebrew letter Dalath. The letter means door.
Door corresponds to the letter
14, the Cabalistic Tree of Life pathway between the two top circles on
each side of "the crown",
sky blue on the Queen scale of color, Aphrodite, Venus and Freya, and
the gems Emerald and
Turquoise, and the perfume sandlewood. All these things correspond
within Cabalistic magic.
For someone trying to understand why a particular color, and name is
given to a deep darkside
alter, Crowley’s book is helpful in some Monarch systems. The
Mother-of-Darkness alters (and
Supreme Master alters in males) of the Illuminati must do pathworking
rituals when they hold the
body and participate in Illuminati activities. These Mother-of-Darkness
alters are placed
internally in the Cabalistic Tree of Life. Crowley’s book provides the
mystic number that goes to
each part (plane, or circle) of the Tree of Life and its Snake
positional number. The mystic number
of the Sephiroth that corresponds to the number to each of the 22 paths
that must be worked is also
given. The occult concept is that to achieve divinity one must go on
the Tree of Life from being
Malkuth to become Kether.
Although it is not the intent to propagate occult doctrine, for those
who want to know how
Illuminati Monarch slaves get to where
(10 of 16)
they are as adults, and what the codes are in their System, then we
need to cover briefly the
Kabbalistic Tree of Life. (More will be written about this in chapter
10 on spiritual control.)
Let the reader picture 3 circles in a line. These three circles sit at
the top of the Cabalistic
Tree of Life. They are the top 3 circles of ten circles which all have
names within an Illuminati
Monarch slave. The center circle is "the crown" and holds the honored
alter who actually is the
Bride of the AntiChrist. The AntiChrist is also known as Black Saturn,
and other names. Satan
himself is known within a Monarch system often by the name Bilair,
Bilar, or Bilid which are his
cabalistic names. The honored alter who is married to him sits on a
pedestal revolving with 2 other
alters.
In the occult world, goddesses are triune: maiden, mother and crone.
The one to the left of center
is Midnight (the Mother figure), and the other is Morning Star (the
maiden). Morning Star (Stella
Matutina) may be a very young alter, rather than a teenager. On top of
the Cabalistic Tree of Life
will sit a pyramid. Each of the ten circles (rooms for the alters who
live in them) of the Tree of
Life is created with a different Illuminati ceremony.
Before a Mother-of-Darkness Monarch slave is 16, they will have gone
through all the ceremonies
involved in the creation of the alters which correspond to the 10 rooms
of the Tree of Life. At age
16, the system’s demons will then guide the system on a personalized
pathway and a baby (the
firstborn) will be sacrificed by the System. The blood of this first
born is spiritually placed in
a box under the Tree of Life. This is in accord with the Lilith story.
The spirit Lilith (sometimes with an alter Lilith) will work with the
spirits of Zerodieth and
Lucifer.
There are several trees which can be placed within a Monarch slave,
including the ash, the oak, the
ygdrassil, the willow, and the Tree of Evil, which is an evil
counterpart to the Tree of Life.
These will be dealt with under the chapter on structures. This chapter
will provide the hypnotic
codes, cues, triggers or whatever one wants to call these words,
noises, and sensory inputs that
manipulate these
(11 of 16)
poor victims turned into Monarch robots. Other chapters will explain
about the structures these
codes go to, and also the spiritual dimensions of these codes and
structures.
Another way to see things is to recognize that the programmers have
created "power words" to which
they have attached memory and programming. If a de-programmer observes
closely the word usage of
the victim, you will begin to spot power words of the abuser, for
instance, "white rabbit".
A cipher is when symbols are used to represent letters. One can used
letter frequencies to break
ciphers. Likewise, there are frequencies to codewords. The Illuminati’s
intelligence agencies have
programmed thousands upon thousands of slaves. There are only so many
code words to pick from and
some of these code words are favorites. From the co-author Fritz
Springmeier’s experience, the
following are favorite code words that have been used to program slaves
with:
CHARLOTTE, CHECKMATE, CHRISTMAS, CLARA, CLOVERLEAF, COURIER, CRAYON,
CRYSTAl DAISY, DAVY, DELLA,
DELTA, DEMON, DIANA, DINAH, DIRTY, DIME, DOT, DOVE, DRAGON, DUCK, DUMBo
EAGLE, EASY, ECHO, ELAINE,
ELEPHANT, ELLEN, EMERALD, EMPIRE, ESTER, EUREKA, EVERGREEn FAITH,
FALCON, FARMER, FELIX, FIREFLY,
FIVe BROTHERS, FIVE SISTERS, FLASHLIGHT, FLOSSY, FLYING + [other word],
FOX, FREEZE, FRIENDSHIP,
FULL HOUSe GALAHAD, GAMMA, GARGOYLE, GEMINI, GEORGE, GIPSY, GOLEM,
GOLDEN + [other word], GOOSE,
GRACE, GRANNY, GREEN DIAMOND,
(12 of 16)
GULL, GWEn HADES, HALF-MOON, HAMMER, HARRIET, HAWK, HAZEL, HELENE,
HELIOS, HEN, HERMES, HIGH BALL,
HIGH CARD, HOLE-IN-THE-WALL, HOPE, HOPI, HOUNDDOG, HOURGLASS, HUSThER,
HYDRa ICEBERG, IDA, IMP,
INCUBUS, INSECT, IRIS, IROQUOIS, ITEm JACKASS, JAGUAR, JANET, JANICE,
JASON, JASPER, JAVELIN,
JENNY, JEZEBEL, JIG, JULIET, JOAN, JOSHUA, JUDY, JUPITEr
KANGAROOKANSAS, KATY, KING, KILO, KITTY,
KOMEt LACE, LADY + [other word], LAMP, LAURA, LEAp FROG, LEOPARD,
LIGHTNING, LILY, LION, LITTLE +
[other word], LOVE, LUCKY + [other word]
MAE WEST, MAGIC, MAJESTIC, MAMIE, MANDREL, MARIE, MARK, MARTHA, MAX,
MEADOWS, MERCURY, MIGHTY
MOUSE, MILLION DOLLAR, MINNIE MOUSE, MONA LISA, MONTE CARLO, MOTHER,
MUMMy NANCY, NAOMI, NAVAJO,
NIMROD, NOAH, NORA, NUTCRACKEr OBOE, OCTOPUS, OLD FAITHFUL, OLIVE,
OPAL, OPHELIA, ORION, OSCAR,
OWL, OZMa PACKAGE, PAMELA, PANDORA, PANTHER, PAPERCLIP, PAPA, PAT,
PATSY, PEGASUS, PENTHOUSE,
PHANTOM, PHOENIX, PINECONE, PISTOL PETE, PLATO, PLUTO, POLLY, PYTHOn
(13 of 16)
QUAIL, QUEBEC, QUEEN, QUEEN BEE, QUEENIE, QUEST, QUICK SILVEr RACHEL,
RAINBOW, RAM, RANGER, RASCAL,
RAT, RAVEN, REBECCA, RED DIAMOND, REd HILL, RENO, REX, RHUBARB, RITA,
ROBOT, ROMEO, ROOSTER, ROSIE,
ROVER, RUBY, RUTh SABRE, SAINT, SAINT + [another word], SALLY, SAN
ANTONIO, SAPPHIRE, SARAH,
SATURN, SCAMPER, SCOUT, SEA GULL, SEAL, SERGEANT, SERGEANT-DELTA,
SHADOW, SHARK, SHENANDOAH, SHO,
SICKLE, SIGMA, SILVER, SNOW + (other word)
ZEBRA, ZENITH, ZERO, ZYPPER, ZOMBIE, ZULU, ZUNI." The word FOX is an
example of a significant
occult code word.
F-o-x consists of the 6th, 15th (1+5), & the 24th (2+ 4) letters of
the alphabet, which yield
666. The reader needs to bear several things in mind. First, the
programmers generally have
intelligent, well sounding codes, that do form patterns. For instance,
a woman’s name from the
Bible will be used as a code, with subparts or subcodes having other
female names from the Bible.
Deeper Illuminati parts will have goddess and god names, and king and
queen names for cult alters.
These are the names the handler or cult uses--NOT their access codes.
The codes for slaves follow patterns. There are standard and unique
codes. The internal programming
alters have the power to change codes if they need to protect the
programming. They will have to
hypnotically work with alters when they trance out at night. In other
words, most of their
programming of front alters will be done when a System lies down for
"sleep"--more accurately
described as "for trance." If the internal alters change many codes, in
their efforts to protect
the system, they will even make it difficult for the handler/programmer
to get into the system.
(14 of 16)
Ciphers developed rotors that require lines to line up. Some simple
schemes using this principle
appear in some Monarch systems. This is part of the science of
structuring. Intelligence codes
often come from the Bible or popular fiction books. The deeper codes
are occult words, often in
foreign languages such as Arabic, which is an important language in the
upper occult world. Slaves
will be given COVER NAMES for ops, and often males receive female names
and vice versa.
Very shortly, we will provide the Monarch hypnotic cues (codes)
for the multitude of functions that a Monarch’s mind must carry out.
The type of programming which
is placed in a slave varies. For intelligence operations the slave will
have to have BONA FIDES,
which are codes to allow two people to meet. All slaves are given
CONTROL SIGNS which allow them to
indicate via a code that they are in trouble. A RECOGNITION signal
allows two people to make
contact. For instance, the handler might fly his distinctive sounding
plane over a slave’s house in
a pre-arranged signal. It might also be a particular colored scarf, and
a particular set of
phrases. A GO-AWAY code is a prearranged signal that means it is unwise
to make contact. The
go-away signal may be simply placing one’s hands in one’s pocket or
turning the porch lights off. A
"Go TO GROUND" signal means to go into hiding. A MAYDAy BOOK exists for
Illuminati and Intelligence
slaves which allows them to call if they are about to be arrested. A
telephone number is left open
for just this purpose.
Also common universal Illuminati codes can be used by the slave to get
set free from police and
judges. Within the Jehovah’s Witnesses, especially their headquarters,
the Illuminati uses Enochian
language to program with. With Druidic branches Druidic symbols are
used. With the Jewish groups,
Hebrew is used. Other languages are also used. An Illuminati System can
easily have 6
different languages used as programming codes. The foreign language
codes will be for small parts
of the System only. Special artificial languages are also employed, as
well as sign language.
Monarch
Mind Control Codes
Contents:
A. Alpha (Basic)
B. Beta (Sexual)
C. Chi (Return to Cult)
D. Delta (Assassination)
E. Epsilon (Animal Alters)
F. Omega (Internal Computers)
G. Gamma (Demonology)
H. Hypnotic Inductions I. Janus-Alex Call Backs (End-times)
J. Theta (Psychic Warfare)
K. Tinkerbelle (Never grow up/Alien)
L. Twinning (Teams)
M. Solemetric Military N. Songs (Reminders)
0. Zeta (Snuff Films)
P. Sample alter system codes Q. Catholic Programming R. Mensa
Programming S. Hand Signals T.
Programming Site Codes (Used for Slave Model Codes, etc.)
A. Alpha (Basic)
Basic Commands (these basic commands are also found used in many
slaves, although there will be
exceptions to everything.)
"GET ON YOUR TOES. STAY ON YOUR TOES." means "attention slave" get
ready for a command.
"ON YOUR TOES--is a preparatory command that will be used throughout an
entire system.
(1 of 42)
"IF YOU PLEASE SIR." -From Wizard of Oz, slave says this like "yes,
sir." 3-tap code for
access.
"FOLLOW THE SNAPS", "LISTEN AND OBEY OUR COMMANDS", "THIS Is FOR YOUR
OWN GOOD" "FIDDLER" = code to
take one to Never Never Land "PUPPET MASTER" -name of master for
Marionette or Puppet program
"DADDY" -master "DADDY’S FRIEND"--a user of slave approved by master
"PAPA" -master, "WHITE
RABBIT--master "YOU’LL SPEAK MY WORDS WHEN I PULL YOUR STRINGS." Puppet
programming control of what
slave will say. "SPILL IT" --trigger command ordering slave to speak
"SILENCE" --order means keep
quiet Mr. Rogers Neighborhood’s "Land of Make Believe" was used for the
programming code
script:
"I AM MR. ROGERS AND I HAVE PUPPETS, TOO I PULL ALL THE STRINGs AND I
PULL STRINGS ON YOU."
Twinkling of the nose --Bewitched programming to cast spell or order on
slave.
"(name of alter), YOU WILL COME FORTH AND OBEY." or "...OBEY ANd COME
FORTH." Another basic way of
getting an alter would be simply to spin the person and call out the
alter’s name, or to snap the
fingers and call out the name of a front alter.
Access is accomplished for a number of Illuminati slaves by a message
via phone or letter, then a
looking glass person takes the system to a location outside of the
house, maybe simply to the
sidewalk, there the person is picked up. The left hand is then grasp on
the soft part of the hand
between the thumb and forefinger by two fingers very tightly. This
pulls up and alter with an egg
in its lap. The egg is then opened via a code and the imps inside the
egg to communicate to the
ribbons and the computer.
Access phone calls to slaves may have high-speed codes transmitted that
trigger the slave
subliminally without their conscious awareness.
(2 of 42)
Access to some people is done with computer like jargon "ON LINE"
"ACCESS, (then identification),
(then color code), (then name)" ", "ENTER", "RUN". Some Systems have
their triggers all in computer
lingo such as COMMANd MODE--ALL DISK DRIVES AND HARD DRIVES... ERASE..
.FORMAt
DRIVE...COPY....UNDELETE PURGED MEMORY DRIVE..." Where some of the
newer slave programmers are also
computer programmers they enjoy transferring their computer lingo to
use in controlling their
programmed slaves. They may even throw in some FAX lingo such as "DIAL
ALL REMOTES. .
. INITIALIZATION - ATSO -OHOaM (HANDSHAKE BETWEEN ALl REMOTES),
HANDSHAKE COMPLETED." The color of
the car to pick up a System may relate to the color coding of the
alters to be picked up, such as
white exterior, blue interior for a white alter-then blue alter access
sequence.
Basic Internal Emergency Color Codes for a System, there are several
different "CODE RED’s, etc.
not just one in a slave, what follows is not the complete information
about the Codes, although it
is possible some slaves have a simplified version like this:
"CODE GREEN" --Dr. Green’s suicide programming, tied to "no-talk"
programming. "CODE BLUE"
--Victim’s body freezes in motion and can’t move until another code is
given.
"CODE RED" --Victim gets angry and violent "CODE RED" -Another Code Red
has the standard Monarch
meaning, "serious self-destruct" program "CODE YELLOW" --Victim gets
jealous, angry and wants to
violently get even "CODE BLACK" --Used to get victim’s to get on their
ritual clothes.
"CODE WHITE" --Code to protect the cult members from arrest. When
police see the Code White they
treat the people as untouchable. There are code words for Illuminati
members to tell police and
judges that will automatically get them set free. Masonic handshakes
and codes also work well with
judges, police & govt.
workers.
"CODE 911" --To activate the slave for an emergency calling for
superhuman strength. Certain alters
will have extra strength.
(3 of 42)
"CODE 911 "--Also used with standard Monarch meaning of "Call your
programmer/handler".
"DISARM" (3x)-to get rid of a dangerous alter two snaps +
"SHUTDOWN"--to shutdown an alter.
"LET THE KINGS BE KINGS" "LET THE BANKERS BE BANKERS" "LET THE PRIESTS
BE PRIESTS"--saying to
justify their Master-slave relationship to the masses of humanity.
The Sun setting the following day was used as a trigger for slave to
forget events.
For the cat alters a certain word is given to trigger them to go "over
the rainbow" after an event
in order for them to forget it. "FROM THE RISING OF THE SUn TIL THE
GOING DOWN OF THE SAME"
--programmed in by using the scripture.
"GO INTO THE SEA OF FORGETFULNESS" --a hypnotic structure in the mind
to forget. Waterfalls are
also used as a hypnotic image to forget pain and memory.
"RETYPE A LETTER" -reprogram, "JEWELS" = programs. "THE CATS & THe
FIDDLE NEED TUNED UP--Slave
to handler, I need reprogrammed.
There are three words to trigger a suicide program -
1. Bait, 2. [intentionally left out], 3. hook Another suicide program
trigger is when the dominoes
fall. "GO OVER THe BLUFF" (3X)- causes suicide in some alters SACRED
HEART = Catholic/Jesuit
suicide program Some suicide programs are set off with a long tone over
the phone along with a code
no.
"KERMIT THE FROG" --a type of access code. "KERMIT" may be a code
relating to computers, because
Kermit is the universal language for connecting computers together. It
is a single standard to
exchange files between any two systems.
All memories, traumas, and tortures are coded. Body programs are coded.
One set of body programs
uses Hebrew, Greek, and Druidic letters.
(4 of 42)
A clone program creates clones of an alter (also called lollipop or
lobster program)
imagery is that sesame seeds fall off of a hamburger bun and becomes
another hamburger.
Codes to all the various basic systems:
Carousel 532342223 Castle System 221435321
Communication 311146623 Double Helix 432443321
Level 211343231
Mensa System 323542321
Pentagram 421136113 Pool of Death 231134421
Puppet 341124321
Sole metric 665421134
Spider Web 321654321
Stairwell 432111132
Quabala 423454334
Tornado 332146444
Umbrella System 314321014
Alice In Wonderland: The White Rabbit is a programming figure for Alice
In Wonderland Programming
who will allow you to go to otherwise inaccessible places for
adventure. He represents the master.
The White Rabbit is an important figure to the slave.
White rabbit gives a wafer (coke-sugar-cocaine) to Alice and says "EAT
ME" or "EAT IT AND I’LL TAKE
YOU THROUGH THE DOOR" ---takes master into closed part of System, or
perhaps over the rainbow.
The Queen of Hearts is also an important figure for commands in the
Looking Glass World which the
slave enters upon command. When a deep slave alter is needed to perform
they are sent into the
looking glass world where a looking glass person carries out the
command--but in a way that reality
is thought to be a dream. In other words, this is a preparatory command
to get the slave ready for
abuse.
"USE THE KEY. PUT IT IN THE LOCK. TURN. OPEN THE DOOR...AND STEp
THROUGH A WINDOW [or MIRROR] INTO
NEVER NEVER LAND."
(5 of 42)
"SOMETHING IN LIGHTENING TO TRANSPORT YOU FASTER THAN THe OL’ RUBY
SLIPPERS. CLICK YOUR HEELS
TOGETHER AND BE THERE In A SNAP. (SLAVE CLICKS HEELS) ELECTRIFYING ....
WITH THE RUMBLe OF THUNDER.
BOLTING THROUGH TIME ... SO YOU WON’T BE LATE ...
FOR A VERY IMPORTANT DATE." (Alice in Wonderland Programming) (This is
the wording to use deep
alters.)
Cinderella Program: The code word involves something said about the
stroke of midnight.
The Melting Pot Program: A very powerful program is activated by
melting the slave into his master.
The slave will do anything for the master with this program.
The melting is the ecstasy that is occasionally experienced when lovers
having sex seem to melt
into each other. This feeling of ecstasy-melting is programmed to
release when the master says
these words, "MELT INTO YOUR MELTEd MIRROr FOR AN ELECTRIFYING RIDE
LOOK DEEP INTO THE BLACK OF My
MELTING MIRROR EYES. SEE YOU REFLECTING ME, REFLECTING YOU, REFLECTING
ME, REFLECTING YOU,
REFLECTING ME, REFLECTINg YOU, REFLECTING ME, REFLECTING YOU...(cont.
this several times) UNTIl WE
MELT TOGETHER AND SINK DEEP... [words omitted] INTO THE OTHEr SIDE."
"MELT INTO MY MIRROr YOU LOOSE
YOURSELF INTO THE POOL OF LIQUID MIRROr STEP INTO THE LOOKING GLASS,
SINK DEEP WITHIN ITS POOL, AND
STRADDLE THE DIMENSIONS IN TIME.
I’LL SEE YOU THERE...ALONG WITH MY FRIENDS" "SEE IT THROUGH THE LOOKING
GLASS"-- infinity mirror
programming involving mirror image people (alters)
"LOSE YOURSELF IN THE INFINITY MIRRORS." Wizard of Oz: The Yellow Brick
Road is the script or
programmed set of instructions one must follow. It also serves as a
runway for alters to take off
from their internal world and take the body. "FOLLOW THE YELLOW BRICK
ROAD"
(6 of 42)
There is a code to get through the poppy field (trance state). Some
alters to get through the poppy
field need to put on a new dress and a new image. The poppy field may
be called "the field of
forget-me-not". In this way it is linked to the daisies of Dr. Green.
To get into the poppy field
is easy, it is "SLEEP, SLEEP, SLEEP", see other induction methods on
another page.
"THERE’S A PAIR OF MAGIC SHOES TO WEAR WITH YOUR DRESS..
.SOMETHING IN LIGHTNING...TO TRANSPORT YOU FASTER THAN THe OL’ FURRY
SLIPPERS." When the slave is
finished being used they return from Never Never Land to Kansas. To do
this they are told: "CLICK
YOUR HEELS.. .THERE’S NO PLACe LIKE HOME." They might be reminded
"YOU’RE NOW GOING OVER THe
RAINBOW TO THE OTHER WORLD." Tin Man Programming: The Tin Man
programming is all purpose versatile
program for what ever the master needs done, it means that the slave is
a well oiled machine.
Sometimes the slave is reluctant to do a job but he is being told that
he is a well oiled machine.
The exact words may vary with the mission, but the following are exact
words, "LEAVE YOUR SHELL.
ACTIVATE: MACHINE. COUNt DOWN ONE TO TIN...." "SOON WE’LL HAVE YOU
PURRING LIKE A WELl OILED
MACHINE. ALL OF YOUR MOVING PARTS ARE PIVOTAL ANd GLIDING WITH EASE.
MELT INTO MY HANDS. TAKE MY
COMMANDS.
I’LL HOLD YOUR JAW TO KEEP IT FROM SLIPPING WHILE YOU SLIp THROUGH A
WINDOW IN TIME." Program code
for slave to shatter their memory of an event (used with electroshock):
"MIRROR MIRROR ALL AROUND ON THE CEILING ON THE GROUNd SPINNING FASTER
ROUND AND ROUND ARE YOU UP
OR ARE YOU
DOWN?
ARE YOU DOWN OR ARE YOU UP? IT REALLY DOESN’T MATTER.
BECAUSE WHEN THIS MIRROR BUBBLE BURSTS, EVERYTHING WILl SHATTER." "GO
KEY WEST IS KEY--several
slaves have this code, related to Sen. Byrd & Oz
prgmg. GALAXY programming (for the end times) is also connected to the
Oz
programming.
(7 of 42)
In upper level Illuminati slaves Dorothy in the Oz story will represent
the Mother of Darkness
alters, Ozma will represent the Ruler of the Castle, and Glinda will
have the Great Book of
Records. The ring of Glinda (from Glinda of Oz, p. 16) gives protection.
Body Programs Control program: See Omega Programming- Universal
Function Codes for internal system
codes for body programs. Sometimes these body programs are filed with a
combination of hebrew and
zodiac signs. Greek letters are also file no.s of at times of body
programs. Rivers of blood
-circulation control program. This program totally controls the
circulatory system. The victim may
think they are losing lots of blood & go into heart failure.
Octopus- strangulation suicide
program The internal defenses consists in part of body programs that
are triggered if the
Mind-controlled slave steps out of line. Here is a good list of some of
these body programs each of
which has its own codes:
Auditory problems, Blood flow/circulation, Burning as if on fire,
Digestive failure,
Headaches-split brain, Heart failure, Histamine production, Optic
problems, Respiratory failure,
Sleep deprivation, Sleeping program, and Temperature change.
The suicide programs that can go off include Armageddon, Clowns
cutting, Cutter program "Pain is
Love", Disembowelment, Drug overdose, Gethsemane, "Hypnosleep",
Injection of bleach (poison),
Octopus, Red Sea, Shooting Programs (shotgun, russian roulette,
shooting family, etc.), War in the
Heavens & Wrecking the car.
Along with the suicide programs that can be triggered are programs that
jerk the victim’s mind
every which way, which include: Bee Stinging Program (put in by placing
the drugged victim being
near large swarms of bees humming & then letting a bee(s) sting the
victim), Busy Cleaning
Program, Crazy program, Flooding (from Atlantis), Isolate &
Hibernate Program, Memory Erasure
Program, Pain Programming, Paper Doll Program, Protection by trance,
Revolving switching,
Scrambling Program, and re-Structuring Programming, Tumbleweed program,
Waterjar Shaking program
(Ahab stomping the grapes Bible-based program making mush out of the
brain.)
Cutting programs are often hidden behind the Bee Swarming program.
(8 of 42)
Alpha and Omega is a strong program. Sometimes saying "ALPHA &
OMEGA" helps alleviate
headaches.
DNA (This uses a lot of number codes.) This is a double-helix which is
used as an elevator shaft
running down through a system. Numbers are used and the names of cities
to go down the elevator
shafts. This programming is said to be done in hospitals.
Card Codes--(See diagram) Regular playing cards have developed from the
occult Tarot cards. The
four suits correspond to magick, the spades mean the power from the
spear of destruction, the
diamond means is a double pyramid or demonic power of wealth, and the
club is a clover meaning
fortune and fate, and the heart means devotion and loyalty. The four
suits work well in programming
because anything that is broken down in 4’s or a multiple of 4 can be
coded with cards. Anything
that can be broken down into 12’s or 13’s can be given cards too. Since
clocks work off of 12’s,
card codes work well with clocks. The suits can denote seasons. With
Jokers one gets 13 cards per
suit with four suits gives 365 unique symbols to denote the days of the
year. Dominos can also be
used on a base 13 code system. The blank will equal 13.
Carousel System: There is a back side to enter the Carousel.
Carrier Pigeon (slaves who send coded or uncoded messages) and their
contact codes. Birds used for
contacts. That is birds in cages are often used as a sign of a meeting
place. The contact would say
"What did the bird say?" or "A little bird told me...,Then the courier
pigeon delivers her
message.
‘‘I’ve come a long long way to see you, words to say by System to John
or to person to be met.
There is an endless variety of contact phrases to indicate that the
right person has met the right
person.
Sample Code for passing drugs-"RHINESTONE COWBOY" to which the response
from the slave would be
"I’M NOT A COWBOY, I’M A COWGIRL." Emerald ear rings have been the
visual signal to customs agents
to allow a person carrying drugs through customs.
(SEE D. DELTA for deeper Carrier Pigeon codes.)
Castle System: May need a special ring worn by and turned by the
handler.
(9 of 42)
Flower’s Program: CSP94OYP587 --code to designate a flower tieing 3
generations. UMBRELLA PROGRAM
CODE-- "R x 4 x 5Y58876" Sample correspondences of Gem codes:
1 - Aries - diamond 2 - Gemini - topaz
3 - Cancer - cat’s eye 4 - Leo - ruby 5 - Virgo - emerald 6 - Libra -
opal 7 - Scorpio - amethyst 8
- Sagittarius - turquoise 9 - Capricorn - black onyx 10 -Aquarius -
crystal 11 -Pisces - sapphire ·
Potter’s Wheel "STAND IN ORDER ACCORDING TO RANK AND SERIAL NO."- part
of a stacking command to get
alters in sequence together to work on them. Dominoes and cards are
used as part of the stacking
cues.
Dr. Star’s Programming which places Pentagrams into people uses Sigils
as codes--the occult symbols
for the various demons, along with a color, a gate, and a number form a
complete code.
For example, 1st Gate is the god Nanna, #30, color-SILVER, LADDER OF
LIGHTS, GOD OF THE MOON. (see
Illustration)
To access a System the abusers often have an object as part of the
pickup code, such as a set of
car keys, a special coin token, a business card, jewelry, or certain
clothes or packages.
A Popper liquor drink is knocked 3 times on the table when it is
served. (Who would be the wiser
that three knocks is an access code?)
Word Matrices : A word-matrix code is where the victim is given two
lists of words and then each
word on the left list is paired with a word on the right list to form a
code.
(10 of 42)
Randy Noblitt, a therapist, gave an example of a basic pattern for a
Word-Matrix.
And this is simply quoted from his example to give the reader an idea.
started xenophobe between thoughts endless beginning throughout forever
get out trepidation over
beneath fun execute win lose first then form benign beginning end
tonight last morning thorough the
end
B. BETA (Sexual)
SEXUAL ALTERS---most of the following codes are for deep sexual alters.
In Illuminati Systems these
are called Beta alters, in CIA systems they create Beta models whose
primary function is to provide
sex, usually perverted sex and S&m for the perverts who run our
secret government and visible
government. BETa models are those who are primary job is sexual, such
as service as a Presidential
Model (sex slave for a President). These System models are numbered
BETA 1, BETA 2...BETA 601, etc
Domino codes for spinners can be 6-3, 6-4, 8-4, 8-5, 10-5, 10-6, 12-7,
12-8. The 13th kitten then
would be left blank. Spinner dominos have spinner kittens off of them,
when a spinner domino code
is used. In this case 6-2 could take you to the Beta level.
"10 LITTLE INDIANS, 9 LITTLE INDIANS...", "1 LITTLE, 2 LITTLE..
."--assoc.
w/ morse code-call back telephone no.s. "3 LITTLE KITTENS HAVE LOSt
THEIR MITTENS..." -The Kitten
alters have stepped outside of their programming and need fixed by the
Master.
(11 of 42)
"Hotel California" means a place to have sexual gratification.
Stroking under chin along with "HAVE A BALL TONIGHT" (Cinderella
programming) Stroking under the
chin along with "PURR FOR ME KITTEN." Magic shoes or red slippers are
used to switch to get
specific sexual alters. The slippers are clicked 3x to get deeper
sexual alters.
"COME HERE MY KITTEN, AND LET ME PET YOU. PURR FOR ME NOW.
..THAT’S A FLUFFY KITTEN. PURR DEEP." "COME HERE LITTLe ONE."--call for
young sexual alter
"PASSION" used 3x with other words as a sexual trigger, such as "SHOW
Me YOUR PASSION." Passion is
a strong program word for sex.
"RED DOT, SPIN SPIN SPIN, BECOME ANOTHER PERSON." this is said to a
mother kitten before she is
told which spin kitten to get from her litter. It is a preparatory
command meaning "call your
spinner".
Spin Kittens "WE GOTTA GET DRESSED.. .IN 5 MINUTES" along with being
spun produces specific sexual
kitten.
9 lives of kittens --means 9 sexual alters taken in sequence. When spun
in a counterclockwise
fashion, the sexual menu is from 1 to 9. With 3 & 5 being oral sex.
"Heat of hell" are used as trigger words in this programming. The 10th
revolution is to beg to be
whipped. "TURN AROUND 10" "SPIN FOR ME." The heat of hell ignites after
the 6th spin.
"RIDE PONIES"--means to do sex for both eng. & ger. slaves; "PLAy
HORSEY--sexual games;
"MOUNTING A HORSE"--[obvious] "CAT NAP" --sex; "CAT NIP--cocaine
Tweedle Dee and Tweedle Dum
--S&M programs involving mirror image alters.
Not to be confused with Humpty Dumpty self-destruct program.
"SIX IS SEX. SEVEN IS HEAVEN. EIGHT IS GREAT. NINE YOUr MINE."--This
means to fall under the master
submission, has sexual overtones.
"ITSY BITSY BOOB" --access code pertaining to Betty Boob programming
(which is a certain type of
female behavior).
(12 of 42)
For Beta alters the codes may be:
"BETA ONE MARY A=1, B=2, C=3, D=4" "BETA TWO MARY A=4, B=3, C=2, D=1"
"BETA THREE MARY A=3, B=4,
C=1, D=2" Then these might be said in combination "3412 4321 1234" (x3)
An amer. sys. used w/ Latin Amer. may have a Beta alter activated by
the movement of 2 small
Mexican flags & a code word in spanish "USTA CA-NATA" (cream).
C. CHI (return to cult)
Chi programming uses a lot of idiosyncratic phrases, and little
ditties. Some of the nursery rhymes
listed in the song section will be Chi programming. Some of the Chi
programming has been listed in
the Alpha programming section.
D. Delta (assassination).
Delta alters --are activated to kill by the following three things:
seeing specific clothing, items
held in a persons hand, and particular words. Since these items would
specific for a particular
murder there is no particular specifics that can be given.
Courier Pigeon Alters (In Illuminati systems--these are Delta-Beta
alters). "FLOCK" --word meaning
the stable of carrier pigeons of DIa To turn a Genie free, pop a cork:
"TURN YOUR GENIE FREE...POP
A CORK." An internal controller must activate the umbrella or genie
bottle pop the cork program to
release a delta or delta-beta alter.
"YOUR WISH IS MY COMMAND" I Dream of Jeannie Programming
"YOU-ARE-WHAT-YOU-READ" passbook program.
Programming to remember bank numbers and other specific numbers.
"I SENT A MESSAGE IN A BOTTLE." Distinctive jewelry & clothes.
Emerald ear rings used as a
signal to others that a message was being carried. Emeralds mean drugs,
rubies mean prostitution,
diamonds (rhinestones) presidential model work. Red, White & Blue
worn
(13 of 42)
sometimes by presidential models.
High level reporting alters forget their messages with "REFILE # #,
(name of alter)." Some Systems
have one name w/ several different numbers attached to indicate alters
within one area and purpose.
Sergeant 1, up to Sergeant 60. Or say "Access 1143 Marcy" & then
other Marcys are numbered with
other numbers. Spaceships & flags are assoc. w/ Sargeant alters.
Delta Black Widow alters have a web, fangs, poison, eggs, and silk
strand connectors. Viper is the
demon associated with Black Widows, and they are programmed to
re-connect their strands if all of
the connectors are not taken out.
Index finger pointed at head means russian roulette.
E. EPSILON (Animal Alters)
These codes aren’t known. One method that may be used, for instance, is
for the Raven alters who
are to tear the body’s flesh, the story of Noah’s ark where he sent the
Raven out will be paired
with the word TWIG, and a code formed from TWIG.
There are some alters which are to actually act like animals, and their
codes somehow tie in with
what they are.
F. OMEGA (Internal Computers)
The Omega programming works along with an Executive Control Board (or
Grand Druid Council) and
Internal programmers. The Executive Control Board is associated with
both numbers of the clock, and
precious gems and metals such as "9
O’CLOCK GOLD". The Beast computer can be accessed with Scripture
triggers associated with the
Vision of Daniel of the Beast, and its ten toes. The Ten Toes are
important part of the code in
some models.
Universal Code for Access to Internal Computers:
key manual 33123113211
program computer 22133113332 function computer 11123132221
ren computer 13321321332-55434232312 L\S 55434232312 reenlist reprogram
no.s -2231231; 4432312;
33231223 An input code is 666fff666fff666 the reverse of this code is
F6F6F6F6F6F6F6F6F6F6F6.
(14 of 42)
One victim’s computer ran on code "WAR GAME". Some Beast computers have
666 666 666 as an access
code and 999 999 999 as a beast back out and close out code. There are
various computers--one on
each level. These have some standard codes and some individual codes.
UNIVERSAL FUNCTION CODEs COMPUTER CODE--5543423231 2 which hold the
following codes:
abduction 4511321
anger 4213261
assignment coordinator 1613212
assassination 5332135 bank of lies 3124532
blindness 2566553 brain disorder 6325512
body gesture 1332221
body functions 4311322
call back ritual 6664113 child control 3214441
circle in fields 3332241
confusion 6643252
control 4321341
deaf 3324553 death 1451621
denial 2311444
despair 3223412
distortion 6233322
disorder of bones 4561321
disorder of breathing 5532111
disorder of eating 3342136
division 3211652
false memories 3314532
fear 2665132
fleeing 5613354
game playing 1561321
guilt 4321231
hatefulness 5331241
hopelessness 1112364
(15 of 42)
illness 1566432
infiltration 2231335 insanity 2144312
inside reporters 1133265 loyalty to group 3364112
mute 2213541
murder 3221456
nonsense 2665443 outside reporters 1132256
reprogram others 4555643 reprogram self 1133432
respond to triggers 4441221
retardation s- 1314555 m- 1314556
sabotage 1135461
seduction 2134121
self body harm 3321343 sex 2116652
shame 3122115 suicide 3113246
trigger 1324652
trigger others 4442211
zombie 3321556
Under each of these codes, other codes may be attached. For instance,
under Body Gestures, the
following functions are coded and a sample coding scheme would look
like this:
talk verbally 3456343 touch chest 2322132
touch hair 3323221
touch mouth 5434232
touch nose 5443232
Rainbow an alter which speaks only in rhymes. Ribbons are in a box with
Rainbow.
A ribbon might be accessed by several slaps on the face and "Rubicon
2,4,6,8..." (3x)
(16 of 42)
Hickory Dickory Dock rhyme is associated with the vortex which is tied
to turning the system and
also to some death alters.
Dominoes set off flooding programs to overload the person.
Program numbers on some slaves are put in by touching the third eye
with the index finger and
speaking the number.
G. GAMMA (Demonology)
In Satan’s realm, demons are fathered or split off in families like
alters are. There will be a
Moloch number 101, and a Moloch 10,321. The victim has alters which are
numbered such as Sally 1
and Sally 10. For a better understanding of this area of programming
see Chapter 10 section I.
Gamma Programming includes all the demonic activity. In this section
one can add the Kabballa’s
Tree of Life which has alphabet codes, back up programs to regenerate,
associated with Greenbaum or
Greentree. In the Illuminati slaves, the deeper parts of their system
are ritual and the demonology
pertains to the various rituals that are done.
The following is a sampling of Illuminati rituals. The blood rituals
are used to attach demons to
possess alters in a particular way. These rituals can’t be separated
from the programming. They are
part of the programming.
Ceremonies:
Assembling of the Quarter Regents Beltaine with hunts of slaves, fire
festivals, and blood rituals
Bride of Satan Ceremony (Mar. 24)
Demon revels Drawing down the moon Druid Feast Day on Jan. 1
Duels to the death like gladiators where the heart is cut out and eaten
Grail Mass, the Grand
Climax human sacrifice & sex rituals Invocation of Hecate as Crone
Lammas sabbat where a female
is sacrificed Pathworking (done before 16 with Cabalistic Tree of Life
pathways.)
Rite of Deification Rod of Light ceremony (consists of text from
Cabala, black candles, ram’s
horn
(17 of 42)
blown, and victim’s mother’s name sounded)
Sealing ceremony at 19 yrs. for Mothers of Darkness level Secret
ceremony where people paint their
faces half black and half white.
Sister of Light rebirthing water ceremony (victim is bound and then
pulled from water and wrapped
up in linen, and a green branch is place on the chest)
St. Agnes Eve St. Bartholomew’s Day St. Walpurgis Summer Soltstice Orgy
For those who are not
familiar with occult terms the following are ritual items: Paten (the
holy dish), Athame or Glaive
(the knife used to sacrifice with), the wand or sceptre (an ornamental
staff which represents
authority & usually has an electric shock), and the censer (to
distribute burning
fragrance).
H. HYPNOTIC INDUCTIONs
‘‘Kaleidoscope eyes’’ used in hypnotic induction and spinning "20, 19,
18, 17, 16, 15, 14, 13,...1"
For many slaves the sign of satan done with the fingers puts them into
a trance, and deeper alters
come out.
"100, 91, 82, 73, 64, 55, 46, 37, 28, 19, 10, 1
Touching the head in a particular fashion is done.
‘‘DEEPER AND DEEPER AND DEEPER DEEPER AND DEEPER ANd DEEPER, DOWN,
DOWN, DOWN, INTO THE DEEP, DARK
VELVETY MIST, DEEPER AND DEEPER ANd DEEPER." "DEEP, DEEP, DEEP, SLEEP,
SLEEP, SHEEP, SHEEP, SHEEP"
SLEEP, "YOU’RE BEAUTY WARMS MY EMBERS. SEE THEM GLOWING DEEp WITHIN THE
DARKNESS OF MY EYES...
IGNITING INTO FLAME... BLACk FLAME."
(18 of 42)
Seeing a Hand of Glory (severed left hand) will induct people into
Peter Pan programming. (Books
describing the occult use of the Hand of Glory in Ireland go back to
1830. It is an ancient
practice. Baring Gould’s book Curious Myths of the Middle Ages
describes the recipe for using the
hand of glory as a gruesome lantern during the witchcraft of the Middle
Ages.)
"I AM THE SAND MAN, AND BLOWSAND IN YOUR EYES" said while
simultaneously moving the hand over the
face to create the illusion of placing sand in the eyes.
"3-2-1, 3-2-1, 2-1-1, 1-2, 1, You are now relaxed." Lights, in certain
colors and sequences, have
been used to trance alters out, for instance a flashing red light may
trance certain alters out.
Tunnels were used as a powerful hypnotic suggestion. Bear in mind, that
people induct a. when phys.
or mentally relaxed, b. when their senses are overloaded or sens.
deprivation, c. when their
equilibrium is disturbed, d. their motion is restricted or e. their
eyes are fixated on
something.
I. JANUS-ALEX CALL BACKS (End-times)
Main link to a System’s programs to ALEX coded 44334223112. Scramble
code to ALEX is 34424313221.
Individual code to ALEX = 55434232312. Link to JANUs coded 3323432123.
Report back- X441062f Main
JANUS tracking/reprogramming code-JAN US 9341 00569XXY99632 [x3]; its
back up code X44420-61F.
(There is a Janis 2 computer at 666 Connecticut Ave. Washington, D.C.
Disinformation by the Network is that the PACER computer equipment is
called Janus/Janis). Main
AMBASSADOR code 67302986ZZ9861
(Suicide/Fire) sub codes:
Fire 97643F4200L; Cut 97642C42DIL L ; Suicide 9762354202L; Towards
violence 97613V4203l
(19 of 42)
Main EMPEROR - [dot, dot, dot] 79622109MM861 1
Page 83 ....
End-time Activation Codes Most slaves have end-time programming. When a
slave is called in with
end-time programming they have pages upon pages of coded messages. A
number of Monarch slaves have
been de-programmed enough that they began accessing and spewing out
pages and pages of these
activation codes. Part of a sample of one of these is as follows:
"ISRAEL IS RISINg ACTIVATE 366 UNITED NATIONs 900 BLUE BIRD PILOTS RISe
NATIONS IN PLACe RED CHINA
CALL BACk COUNT DOWN, ACTIVATE ALEx 3.7 Lc 94
CIRCLE FARMS AROUND THE SQUARe BRITISH SOLDIERS RISe MOUNTAIN GOAT COMe
EASTSIDE OF PEAk 39
ACTIVATe 52 ACTIVATe 42 ACTIVATe RED CHINA RISe 1.7 ACTIVATe THE HOUR
COMES, A. C. SOn ACTIVATE
AFRICa ARISE IN NUMBERS OF 90..." A team leader will have a down line
of around 4 people--which are
coded red ray, yellow ray, green ray, blue ray. When the activation
code hits a slave team leader
during the end times, they will in turn activate their people, who in
turn will have people who are
team leaders and have a down line. At least two false callback alarms
will be sounded (tested)
before the real one.
(20 of 42)
J. THETA (Psychic Warfare)
K. TINKERBELLE PROGRAMMING (never grow up/alien)
Capt’n or Cap’n (captain) represents the programmer in Peter Pan
programming.
Tinkerbelle is a young alter created under Peter Pan programming.
‘TRANCE DIMENSIONAL TRAVEL RIGHT FROM YOUR OWN BACKYARD.
THE DIMENSIONS OF YOUR PYRAMID ARE TO BE 9 BYE 9 BYE 9 BYE." Alien
programming by NWO (also
involves Peter Pan programming): "RIDE THe LIGHT" -Peter Pan
programming meaning to go into
hypnotic induction attached to a light that is seen when given a high
voltage shock. This is given
to make experiences seem like in another dimension.
L. Twinning (Teams)
CROSS PROGRAMMING-- (With for instance a mother and a daughter team)
Two seals are placed on this cross programming, a "seal of cover" and a
"seal of rain" Code: mother
- [minus] mother = 3/4 -
daughter holds 1/4
daughter - mother 1/4 - daughter holds 3/4
Teams will be given code words for each alter who is part of a 2-System
team. One System may serve
as a father figure to the other System. Teams will be trauma and
sexually bonded, as well as having
mirror images with each others names. A leader will have an upline and
a downline for the colored
rays. A leader will call the different colored rays, to activate their
programming.
An Illuminati team ritual to create oneness & open their team boxes
up to work together
(Illuminati twinning ritual): the team kneels face to face, draws a
magical circle on the ground,
joins Delta team hands forming a clasp ring. (Blue is associated with
this.)
(21 of 42)
Then they all say, "Star within a star Circle within a circle Mind
within a mind body within a body
Soul within a soul" Then the team places Palm, their hands Palm to
Palm, and then speak 4 times,
"Bone to Bone flesh to flesh Spirit to Spirit Forever together- never
apart." Then a 5 pointed star
is traced in the air.
To close the Delta team twinning box, the reverse is done.
Then other things are to be said in the joining and opening ritual.
A double deck of cards is used to program an Illuminati team of "twins".
One type of Criss-cross programming involves 1. a flower, 2. the stem,
& 3 the root.
The root involves blood sacrifices. This programming ties two
generations together such as
mother-daughter.
M. Solemetric Military N. Songs & Nursery Rhymes Songs &
Nursery Rhymes Used As Triggers
(note all of these songs have been used on other slaves too.)
Songs with Monarch programming meaning & access parts soliciting
behavior or thinking
include:
Nursery Rhymes (22 of 42)
- Brahm’s Lullaby - Hickory, Dickory Dock
(flips the system)
"Hickory, Dickory Dock, The Mouse Ran up the Clock [computer], the
clock struck one [time for
system rotation], The Mouse ran down, Hickory Dickory Dock." "INTO THE
MOUTH [vortex] RUNS THE
MOUSE, AND FLIPS THE HOUSE [turns the system over).
- Froggy Went a Courtin’ He did Ride - Hickory,
Dickory Dock -
I had a little pony - I’m in Love With a Big Blue Frog
- Jack and Jill Mary
Had a Little Lamb (call to ritual connotation)
Tones of "Mary had a little Iamb" or other telephone created tones,
such as high pitched noises to
call people to meetings.
-
- Mary Mary Quite Contrary (reminds the slave that abusers
are all-seeing)
Old King Cole (Old King Cole was a merry old soul, . . . he’d call for
his masters 3 [the 3
programmers])
-
- Peter, Peter Pumpkin Eater - Puss in Boots
(this story is porn
programming)
- Ring Around the Rosy - Ten Little Monkeys
Jumping on the Bed
- Three Blind Mice (omega programming connotation with hour
glass)
- Twinkle, Twinkle Little Star (Sometimes associated with
"I’m dead.")
Songs (23 of 42)
(Most of the Beatles’ songs were used for programming. Charles Manson
was programmed with Beatles’
music. The programmers know ahead of time what are going to be the next
hits, and they regularly
call in slaves and hypnotically make the lyrics to be cues for the
slaves before the music comes
out. For instance, the lyrics of "Ain’t that a Shame" will make certain
alters angry. For another
slave the lyrics "Everything is relative, in its own way" reminds the
person of the cult family
& obedience.)
- Angie (popular song for programming)
- A Mighty Fortress is Our God - Back in Black
Blue Velvet -
Butterfly The Candyman Can (Candyman represents drug use for Monarchs,
plus other things.)
-
- Christmas Carols (Christmas carols were used a lot on
Monarchs.)
Country Roads (song with the programmed meaning take me [the slave]
"home" to a meeting site.)
-
- Crazy (to reaffirm loyalty to the master)
- Deja Vu
- Die Walkure - Fire and Rain -
Frere Jacques (Catholic "Father
John", sexual abuse connotation)
- Get Me A Ticket on a Fast Train (substitute "master" for
"baby" in song)
- Grandma’s Feather Bed - Ghost Riders Green
Green Grass of Home (go home
program, slave is not happy ‘til they go home to green fields
-
(24 of 42)
- Greensleeves Hallelujah chorus (many Christian songs like
this one are played while
the victim is tortured.)
-
- Handel’s Messiah Have Thine Own Way Lord ("thou art the
potter, I am the clay, mold
me & make me..." III. Charismatic slave programming.)
-
- Heartache Tonight (song used to announce a ritual over
the radio)
Hotel California (sexual/ritual connotation, the song says, "go to the
chamber of the Master’s
Feast, We are programmed to receive." This song also tells the story of
how LaVey started the
Church of Satan in 1966.)
-
- I Surrender All Imagine (John Lennon presents the New Age
script for people to be
"nowhere people.")
-
- John Brown’s Body - Lucy In the Sky with
Diamonds - Little
Red Riding Hood (song played with hunts of slaves)
- Mary was an only child (from Art Garfunkel’s Angel Claire
album)
- Moon River - Over the Rainbow (obvious Wizard
of Oz programming)
Playing with the Queen of Hearts, knowing that it really smarts, the
Joker is the only fool who’ll
do anything with you" (reinforces the warning not to play (tamper) with
the programming. The Queen
of Hearts is the emergency Mayday signal to a handler. To play with
this will really
smart-hurt.
-
- National Anthem - No More Mr. Nice Guy
(25 of 42)
- Revolution 9
Rivers of Dreams (by Billy Joel. words are about "walking in the dark,
going through a river..
.turn on the light on your internal world." -
- Satin Sheets - She’s Leaving Home
- Sins of the Fathers
- Southern Nights (loyalty to the programs--the leaves and
trees)
- Stairway to Heaven - Teddy Bear (Programmer,
helpless teddy bear slave
connotation)
- Tennessee Waltz (handler is "forced" to prostitute slave)
- The Blood Will Never Lose Its Power Tom Dooley (suicide,
"hang down your head Tom
Dooley, hang down your and...)
-
- Victim of Love - When you wish upon a Star
White Rabbit (Alice In
Wonderland Theme--made into a triggering Karaoke CD.)
-
- Wooden Heart - Yellow Submarine (drug
connotation)
O. ZETA (Snuff Films)
Zeta is the sixth letter, and it’s ancient meaning was a sacrifice.
(26 of 42)
P. Sample Codes for Alters of a Hypothetical System Named Mary These
codes are purely a
representative model-not any particular real system. The overall system
code at times consists of
[birthdate + programming site codes + birth order + number of
generations family was in the
Illuminati.]
For our hypothetical system Mary we have the hypothetical system code
of:
6-13-51- 14 -02- 12. In order to give the codes for a hypothetical
alter system we will have to
explain some things as we go.
The Programmers have for each slave both medical programming files, and
a grey or black binder with
the programmed access, trigger, codes & cues, & structure. a
typical Illuminati system will
be a cube (although spheres and pyramids are also used).
The principle alters will be the "a" alters. A typical section of
alters will consist of a 13 x 13
grid of alters. These are alters who live in a world together and must
function together. A 13 x 13
section will have 13 families of "a" through "in" alters.
The "a" alters will be the primary alters that the Programmers will
interact with.
The Programmer may call up an "a" alter and ask it to go get the "c"
alter in its family, rather
than directly asking for it. This initial page of alter codes will be
the primary or "a" alters. If
we are dealing with a 13 x 13 x 13 cube of alters, then the initial
page has 13 "a" alters of each
section.
Each of these alters will have an access code which will often include
the following components: An
Assigned Color + An Alpha Numeric Code + A Personalized Magical Name.
This will equal 1/3 their
access code.
These code words must be repeated three times to pull the alter up.
However, if an alter is trained
well, and hears his master’s voice, an alpha-numeric code can pull the
alter up.
For many of the alters, the reversal of their access code puts them
back to sleep. This is an
important point, because some alters would be dangerous to leave in
control of the body. The "a"
alters are regular alters. Many of them have been hypnotically age
advanced to see themselves as
teenagers or adults. Sometimes "b" and "c" alters are also aged. The
"d" through "n" alters are
generally left as they were split and most of them are infantile, with
little concept of how old
they are.
(27 of 42)
The little ones will be the ones who often remember the programming
very well, and know things
about the system. The top alters will also sometimes receive personal
names from their handler.
This is in addition to all their codes. If the alter is responsive to
its master, the personal name
might pull the alter up too. Do all of the alters get charted?
There are several groups of alters which get charted separate from the
rest or don’t get charted at
all. Because of the competition and distrust between the different
programmers, they often place in
secret back doors into the person’s mind that only they know about.
Worlds of secret alters loyal
and devoted to the programmer may be built into the system and not
appear on the regular charts.
The core, and some of the primal splits from the core will not appear
on the regular grids. They
will be placed on a separate sheet, and their codes will be in some
magical language.
The Illuminati commonly employs 20 magical languages, and Hebrew, Latin
and Greek are also often
used for charting the core and its primal splits. Enochian is a good
example of a magical language
used by the Illuminati.
Some alters will be created solely by the slave in order to cope with
life. For instance, say the
slave is travelling with someone who is not a handler, but who is a
dangerous person. This
dangerous person murders several people and forces the slave to help.
The slave is likely going to
have front alters out, and they are simply going to have to create new
alters to meet the demands
of the situation. These alters made to deal with one-time emergency
will just slip into cracks in
the system.
Lots of odds and ends alters end up in the nooks and crannies within a
system just detached and
floating. The programmers and the victim work hard at structuring and
cleaning up things--but the
honest truth is that trauma-based mind-control is messy.
Any time you shatter someone’s mind into thousands of pieces with
horrendous torture, you have a
shattered mess, in spite of the good fronts that the programmers are
able to construct.
Some of the more elaborate access methods are for alters that are not
on the "a" chart. Hour glass
alters have entire sentence access codes. Deaf & blind alters need
their access code signed on
their hands by moving their fingers up and down, etc.
End time alters may have access codes that may entail reading an entire
page.
Reporting alters are often small children, that are hidden in each
section, and may require slaps
to the face or jabs with a needle to pull them up. Spinner kittens will
be accessed via their mama
cat, who acts like a Madam in a "cat house". The codes for this was
given in the Beta section
codes.
(28 of 42)
The reader will be given the hypothetical codes (which resemble closely
the actual codes of an
actual scenario) for our hypothetical Mary.
A Sample Chart of the "A" alters--these are the primary alters-- has
been prepared here in the same
fashion as it would appear in the handler’s 3-ring binder.
Mary’s Core Protector 1 will have a shutdown code of "REVERSAL 1
BEGINNING" and the second Core Protector will have the shutdown code of
"REVERSAL 2 CREATION". Of
course, these codes are said 3 times.
The first three alters on the far left section at the top of the chart
are Silences who can be
woken up by singing. Also at least one of these, will wake up by a kiss
from the prince
(programmer) to the third eye area. The first alter can be shut down by
"COSMOS 15 31 06 2BAB
PINK". One of the groups of alters attached to one of these early
alters is "MA.C3.10-53 Rejects
(7) 10-53". To shut this alter(s) down just say the reverse of the
access code.
A mirror image of each of these alters exists too. The mirror images
can be pulled up via a three
step process.
The birth memory in our example will be coded as A5 10 79. The spider
torture memories that are
attached to these alters is A5 10 79. The reader will notice the
following on the hypothetical
chart on the previous page for the first Section (which is numbered 6
to be deceptive): This
section is front alters.
Basic code pattern = color + Genesis + no. [1 thru 13] + letter [a thru
m]. Individual codes 1st
section general-"N.I.F.6", 1st section mother Eve "EV.E5 10 51 ACE"
(Eve is the balancing point
& the ace code is high or low). The alter Explorer is "EI.G7",
Mammy "MI.H8", Angel "Red, AI.19
Jack Genesis 4" (or it could be done "red, AI.J10 Genesis 4"), George
"Silver, GI.K11 ", Zsa Zsa
"gold, ZI.L.12", and Shadow "Clear SI.M13".
You won’t find on the main chart codes such as: Eve’s memory
"EI.D5.2.1952
ACE" or the Infant alters-- "1-000 10-49 REJECTS 3-9" The master may
say for example: "Green
GENESIS 1-A" (3 times) to get this alter which is the balancing point.
Fragments/dead alters were dumped into areas named concentration camps
and given the names of the
famous german concentration camps. The camps were placed under the Mt.
of Olives. Fire or Bomb
children are found throughout the system and
(29 of 42)
are triggered to come up by programming. They come up behind other
alters and make them burn. Some
of this level can be woken up by saying, "It’s time to wake up in the
morning" (7 times), which is
in contrast with most codes which are said 3x.
Another way to look at it, is that the alters are on 4 dimensional
structure and they require a
4-dimensional access code. Height, depth, width, and color are the four
dimensions. This breaks
down for this 1st section as: COLOR (4th dimension) +
Genesis (Section code) +1 (level) + "a" (depth).
The following message will be used on the phone for this System’s
recording machine, this example
has been used nationally. "IF YOU WOULD LIKE To MAKE A CALL PLEASE HANG
UP AND TRY YOUR CALL AGAIN.
IF YOU
NEED ASSISTANCE, PLEASE DIAL YOUR OPERATOR. CODE 911." This will cause
section 1 or section 2, etc.
to call their master. Also, standard Illuminati Hand signals work with
Mary. "ALONE AND CRYING
(3X)"- is a code for a few special parts not on the first grid.
Section 2 gatekeeper alters. Basic code pattern color + Revelation +
no.[1 thru 13] +
letter [a thru m] In our hypothetical example: "ORANGE REVELATION 4-A"
(3X)
However a shortcut is "REVELATION 4" and the primary Revelation 4 alter
will come up. "ORANGE
REVELATION 4 B" would get a small child on the pedestal with Revelation
4a.
At times the handler will say "THE DECK IS DOUBLE-DECKED" in order to
activate the clone doubles of
all alters in a particular area--such as the front area of the system.
The clones are tied to the
Pink Room of the dollhouse-looking computer.
Since alters are also coded to cards, a FLUSH will pull up an entire
section. Special alters who
skinned men alive are kept in black holes in Section 2. They are
special trauma alters created
solely by the victim as a safety measure.
Section 2 computer (like all levels) is empowered by an emerald blue
light. This power source was
deactivated by unscrewing the light to the left (which took it
physically out so to speak) and then
saying "PEACE BE STILL" (3X). If "PEACe BE STILL" is not said three
times then the War in the
heavens program kicks in.
Also "DAD WEEPS OVER HIS CITY" must be said when deactivating the
computer otherwise the "children"
(alters) become sick and everything kicks back in--which it does
eventually anyway if the deeper
computers are not deactivated or taken out.
(30 of 42)
Section 3 has programmer alters & fragment armies, not to be
confused with the clones which
hide everywhere. The clones, by the way, can be identified with serial
no.s at base of head gear
such as 151.00 [system birth date]. This sections has 3 faceless
Programmers called the 3 adepts of
Atlantis. Each of them has a different color of hair. They may also be
the commanders of
armies--the commanders of the Egyptian armies have names Ra, Horus, and
Set. Section 4 alters are
Entertainment alters. Basic code pattern = Color + double number + a
name of a one of the 13 tribes
of Israel + the number of the alter again (3x)
Example: BLUE 2001-13A REUBEN 1 (3X) However, the color doesn’t always
need to be said it is a
sufficient shortcut to call the alphanumeric code three times.
Second example 2002-12A SIMEON 1 (3X). The numbers of the 2000 code go
up while the corresponding
number 13 to 1 go down. In other words it is a double code.
The Tribal names are arranged according to their Biblical birth order.
Mother Kitten 8,10 and 12 have ten spinner kittens underneath each of
them. To get a spinner
kitten, one gets the mother kitten and then has her in the proper
position which is the
over-the-rainbow mode. The choice of what spin kitten to get is "We
GOTTA GET DRESSED ... IN 3
MINUTES." 3 minutes means spinner no. 3.
Specific instructions such as "PURR FOR ME KITTEN" gives the abuser
fellatio.
Tweedle Dee & Tweedle Dum is a S&M program. "5 FIDDLE" and
"FOLLOw THE YELLOW BRICK ROAD"
are important for the slave to follow instructions.
The alters will be sent to never-never land where what they do is
unreal.
Some kitten alters are keyed to pop out if certain areas of the body
are touched, such as the space
beside the big toe, or the thighs. A handler will also have standard
hand signals for things, such
as putting his hands on his thighs to mean "Come here and take care of
me, Kitten." "COME KITTEN,
TO PAPA COME" "BLUE TOPAZ" serves as 4 keys. Pisces is associated with
Blue Topaz. There are also 4
keys which are: silver shoes, sun bright, birds singing, and yellow
road.
Section 2 & 1. Reprogramming sections. At this point, the computer
codes given previously
apply, SEE OMEGA CODES on previous pages. The first major computer
services the top 6 sections and
has a red room, a closet, a pink room, as well as other rooms. Actually
the computer should be set
in at Section 0, which would break up the grid evenly, but since our
Mary is hypothetical we put
the front main computer at section 1. A system like this will have 13
computers/1 per section and 5
computers which set between pairs of sections, which join a pair of
sections together, and then 2
main computers. This means a System like Mary’s will have 20
(31 of 42)
internal computers.
With all the codes and a fair understanding of the alters in a section,
it is a good day’s work to
shut down a computer. Before one could possibly get all the section
computers shut off, they would
reprogram (reboot) themselves back up.
Computer erasure codes include: "FULL HOUSE ACES HIGH. ALL TRUMP.
FULL HOUSE ACES LOW." The drawers in the dollhouse can be pulled out
with "ROYAL FLUSH"(3X).
Another code is "PINK SECTION 5. FULL HOUSE.
ACES HIGH. 2 DEEP." A partial code to a computer is ".... . .8-9 RED."
Our hypothetical Mary might
be accessed by a woman who taps on the shoulder and says, "PHOENIX 360
[tel. area code], OUT OF
ORDER". The library alter has an important access ring. A "Button
Bright" alter type works with the
librarian. The dwarfs are accessed by "ISOLATION + no." Judges which
sit on the council give
warnings to alters "CAT EYE AT THe DOOR." This reflects the
programmers’ control. The judges have
the "Keys to the Kingdom." "MR POSTMAN WAIT AND SEE" indicates a
message from the master.
Ribbon alters have the names of archangels. Silver cords are attached
to the ribbons.
Section 0. Mothers of Darkness alters. basic code pattern = SILVER +
LEHTEb [which is bethel or
house of God spelled backwards] + [who knows what else] + a blue topaz
ring being turned on the
master’s finger a certain way. Green is a sensitive color for this
System. Some alters may be
accessed from certain areas in the System via 4 tones, and others by
pin pricks at certain
locations in the body, along with their verbal code. The Reporting
alter can be accessed by
repeated slaps across the face.
There is Ultra Green Section tied to the Cabala (Green tree). The
Library in the big castle, which
is guarded by lions and other big cats, has a passage way in it to a
second world. Codes with the
Cabalistic Tree of Life involve Cabalistic magic and its symbols. This
section is guarded by a
hostile entity. Certain rings, topaz, quartz, diamond, ruby, black onyx
etc. are used for triggers.
Certain rings are needed to get into certain parts of a System, such as
the castle. To access the
Mothers, the Black Onyx ring must be rotated. The programming of a ring
may go something like this,
"This ring fills Daddy’s house with stars.. .Catch a falling star, put
it in your pocket."
(32 of 42)
Section 9. Delta-Beta alters. Kept in a genie bottle. Obviously
something is rubbed to get them
out. "BUTTON BUTTON, WHO’S GOT THE BUTTON, BUT ITs THE KISS OF DEATH"
This code is involved with
the "good witch" who kisses upon the forehead. Buttons are on the boxes
of Programmer Green and are
constructed onto the boxes so they can be used to open the boxes up.
Section 7. This hypothetical system also has a series of codes based on
gems--ruby, diamond, etc.
which have numbers attached to the codes. An Hour glass w/ 12
disciples like grains of sand tied to Jolly Green Giant programming
which have sentence access
codes. Each sentence is a phrase of satanic philosophy. The bottom
level is called the Hell Pit and
contains the City of Petra. The City of Petra has an erasure code.
"YELLOW - CUTTER ROOM 7 SECTION
7---ROYAL FLUSH--La CUTTER EGGS" Invisible field section 7. Room 7
--cards has eggs with demons.
Lacutters are like imps and are invisible. They are assigned to guard
various things in the system
including the cutting programs. "Dad" "Catch a falling star".
Main computer protected by deaf and dumb alter using a sign language
equation as its access code
and the reversal of its access code is its shut down code. The Brack
Master is a Master
Programmer.
Each of the 13 sections of 169 alters (a section is a 13 x 13 grid of
alters) will then have a
computer assigned to it. The computer is made up of dissociated parts
of the mind--which are like
alters, but have not been given histories or names. Each section has a
computer which makes 13
section computers. Section 1 and section 7 (see the grid chart) are
main computers. The first is
the main computer for the top half, and the second is the main computer
for the bottom half of the
System.
The second main computer is in the hell pit, and has been put in at the
lowest level of the mind.
Section 6&5 computers are connected by a connecting computer, as
well as 4&3, 2&1,
0&12, 10&9. This makes 5 connecting computers. In total then we
have 13 section computers,
2 main computers, and 5 connecting computers, for a subtotal of 20
computers.
Since things are being built on the basis of the magical number 13, six
more computers are
installed which are decoy or false computers for therapists to work on.
This makes a total of 26
computers (or 2x13). Since there are 26 letters of the
(33 of 42)
alphabet, this lends itself well, and each computer is assigned a
letter of the alphabet. Since the
computers are put into the slave when it is a young child, the child
has just learned how to count
and say the alphabet. The Illuminati has been using a large dollhouse
with 26 rooms using 13 colors
of paint, giving two rooms per color. Each room is a computer.
In accord with the practice of double coding, each letter of the
alphabet is given its sequence
number, so the names for the computers are Al, B2, C3, D4, E5, F6, G7,
H8, 19, J10, K11, L12,
M13--the thirteenth is assigned the 1st main computer. N1, O2, P3, Q4,
R5, S6, T7, U8, V9, W10,
X11, Y12, Z13. Rather, than use the number 13, the number 0 will be
assigned, thus changing things
to M0, and Z0. This is simple enough for a child’s learning mind, but
difficult enough that it
serves as a viable code.
As codes are assigned, the bottom of the alphabet is assigned the top
(front side) of the system.
The middle point MO, is the normal access point for all the computers
for the handler. The code for
this is associated with the name of an airplane hanger, so that the
concept of taking off into the
sky (trancing can be associated with it.)
Each computer needs an access code to go along with its alpha-numeric
name. a deck of cards lends
itself well to a code of 13. Bear in mind each computer has a color
assigned to it. Colored scarfs
and dollhouse rooms were used with electroshock to teach the child his
color coding. When the
programming is going on trance depths and runways(mental image for
flying off into a trance) and
the structure of the System will all be tied together in one neat
package.
Everything is built on its own x-y axis. Each 13x13 grid has the middle
rows both vertically and
horizontally set up as runways. The x-y axis also makes up the
hourglass lines or the butterfly
wings. Both images are used with slaves. Because thing are set up in
thirteens in Mary’s system,
and things are double coded, thirteen becomes 13-1 and one is 1- 13.
This allows us also to link
13-1 and 1-13, so that everything becomes a circle. The circle within a
circle, box within a box
concept, triangle within a triangle situations makes the slave feel he
is trapped in an infinity
loop of programming that has no end and no beginning. 13 and 1 make 14.
An entire deck of cards can be used in a double code that also adds to
14, such as the 8 of spades
and the 6 of diamonds, or the Ace of spades and the King of Diamonds.
Here then is the codes for Mary’s computers. Two cards from opposite
suits that add to 14. Since a
deck of regular playing cards came originally from Tarot cards, the
(34 of 42)
playing card used as a code also carry some occult significance to the
codes. It is also training
the child who is programmed this way to be interested in cards. And
everytime the child plays cards
they will reinforce at an unconscious level their computer coding. The
computers will then have
programs set in on 13 x 13 quadrants. Quadrant 6.6 will have a program
such hopelessness. Other
quadrants may hold aloneness, recycling, cold, heat, burning, cutting
oneself, pulsating loud heart
beat, and hundreds of other programs. These programs have the type of
codes assigned them that are
given in the Universal Function Codes. Many of the functions can
receive a standard code, but other
items require individual codes.
Telephone tones are frequently used to be able to key in (that is
access or trigger)
parts of the computer program matrix. Dominoes also are used for the
computer programming. The
dominoes are put in so that the programmers can get a dominoe effect,
if they want to set off a
series of programs. Dominoes and flashing sequences of lights were used
to train the child to
automatically respond to a certain pattern of dots.
Our hypothetical Mary will also have hundreds of other codes for all
kinds of miscellaneous things
such as the following random codes: "RUBY RED LIPS" "To HAVE POWER" AND
"TO BE THE POWER", which
are also found in the Tall Book of Make Believe in the Shut Eye Town.
Dominoes help with the
code:
"2-4-6-8 WHO DO YOU APPRECIATE?". More examples are, "I LOVe DADDY."
"JACK BE NIMBLE JACK BE QUICK
13-1 12-2..." "PUMPKIn HEAD--an access code. To go away- "Ta RA RA
BOOM-DE-AYE","CRYINg OVER YOU
(3X)", "SILKEN GIRDLE"-- a golden caterpillar plays a bittersweet tune.
A gold pocket watch with
Roman numerals is associated with the words "Eagle on it." When Mary
gets scared and begins to get
into revolving switching, sometimes spinning can be slow down by
saying, "10--YOU ARE SLOWING DOWN
9--YOU
ARE SLOWING DOWN 8--YOU ARE GETTING SLOWER AND SLOWER..." a system’s
coding is a reflection of
their programmer. If the programmer is a pilot which many of them are,
then they may have pilot
lingo in their codes, such as the system may be turned by pitch &
degrees. If the programmer is
a sailor the system may have nautical codes, such as "RED RETURN
RUNNING’’ , ‘‘SAFe HARBOR’’ (for
‘‘Home’’), and DOWN RIVER (away from "Papa").
(35 of 42)
Q. Catholic Programming (by Jesuits etc.)
KEYS TO THE KINGDOM = world domination by mind control.
VOW OF SILENCE is a keep quiet program activated by "THE WALLS HAVe
EARS & THE PLANTS HAVE EYES
SO YOUR SILENCE IS TANTAMOUNt TO SUCCESS." This is explained to the
victim that the sea shells and
the plants have the ability to hear, and that a sensitive occultist
(programmer) can psychically
pick up what the plants and sea shells hear.
"MAINTAIN IT" --is a command to maintain the Vow of Silence "MAINTAIN
IT & LISTEN."-- a command
to keep silent and listen to a command.
"ENTER INTER INNER DIMENSION TWO" - this is a standard Jesuit infinity
program (2 is a sacred
voodoo no.)
R. Mensa Programming (by MENSA)
"17 211346" is an Illuminati code meaning a Mensa layer Sample Mensa
codes:
"727 + E=MC SQUARED + 3.141 5962 + PI" "A+B=C, B+C=A, C+A= B" "TIC TAC
TOE + C CROSS, PI CROSS" The
MENSA codes are sequences of 6 numbers.
S. HAND SIGNALs Miscellaneous Common Signals - Finger to
forehead--
One ring finger bent at 90° --access wave Rotated pencil--with certain
words--rotates the system
-
- Finger swung the counterclockwise way closes portals.
(36 of 42)
- Right Fist to forehead--OBEy Fist with right hand cupping
left hand, the left is like
the letter c, and the thumb is outward and the fist inside, the left
hand then moves 3 times over
the knuckle--access signal -
- Left hand of slave laid on top of handler’s hand-sign of
submission -
Hands behind back of head--I’m master - Right Hand with
thumb & index finger making
an L shape on chin/check - Hands on inside of thighs by
handler--come to me Kitten and
service me.
- Hands locked folded interwoven backward--you can’t break
"the circle" -
Handshake with index and middle finger held straight out--"You are one
of us." Grip called the
lion’s paw--access greeting opening and closing the hands or large
circles with index finger opens
portals. Palms rubbed together counterclockwise -
- Kiss on center of head--kiss of submission of slave to
handler - Palm of
hand touched--sexual access point for some models Sign of Satan-- Hail
Satan! used for Monarch
& Illuminati Mind-controlled slaves as an induction. The alter who
is holding the body goes
into trance, & a deeper one replaces it.
-
- Thumb twiddle--rotating the thumbs around with the two
hands clasp--S&m
- Touch of center of forehead--access point Vulcan Peace
Sign--llluminati/occult
greeting Wave with Finger and thumb together-other digits extended
-
- Winks at the system were used to convey meaning.
Life "Over The Rainbow"- After indexing & rereading this book, the
co-authors realized that we
had not explained "over the rainbow." Some alters live "over the
(37 of 42)
rainbow" and some do not. Both types will use the term "over the
rainbow", but with different
meanings attached. For those who live "over the rainbow", they serve
their masters in such a deep
hypnotic trance that they perceive reality like it’s a dream.
When their memories surface they are so unlike normal memories that a
system in therapy may not
know what to do with them. They have been described as similar to the
pictures in the old T.V.s
when the vertical hold would go out of control.
Deeper alters, who live "over the rainbow" experience memories/life in
the following fashion: faces
& porn cameras are airbrushed out of their memory, distinctive
marks in the perpetrators such
as scars & wrinkles are airbrushed out, colors & lights are
very bright due to the total
dilation of the pupils while in deep trance, and there is no sense of
time for these alters. These
alters are trained to "TRANCE SEND FORWARD THROUGH TIME". By
understanding the programming, the
codes, & triggers, those alters who lived "over the rainbow" can
recover from the mind the full
memory, without the distortions created by dissociation.
T. Partially Correct Programming Site Codes The following site codes
are not totally accurate.
Also, the Intelligence groups use that what are called Cryptonyms,
which are two-letter digraphs
such as the "MK" of MK-ULTRA. The digraph can indicate a type of
operation or even a location. An
operation may have CODES.
The following site codes are not totally accurate. Also, the
Intelligence groups use what are
called Cryptonyms, which are two-letter digraphs such as the "MK" of
MK-ULTRA. The digraph can
indicate a type of operation or even a location. An operation may have
its cryptonym changed in the
middle of its operation.
Programme Programming Zone Area/Code Armstrong 63 94XCCd Astor 36
Florida 59XCBb Bournell-Hightower
19
Brown 30 59XBMn Burcham 329 Texas 92XBMm Gaston 61 Colorado 1XCDf
Haggin 743 Kentucky 47XB0 Harrick
263 Colorado Springs (38 of 42)
Johnson 95 Mannass Mentor 21 Colorado 61XBXx Nathan 56 New Mexico Owens
963 106XBJk Pantu 71 Kansas
OliXOEg Patterson 117 Kansas Savior 49
Major Strange 14 1Z440x72080020366
Strong 52 81XCBc Suttenfuss 103 Colonel Taylor 16 Kentucky Weir 561
Texas 33XBCb
G. Hypnosis in Programs, and Other Uses
The programmers will begin their programming by extreme torture. After
a certain amount of torture
the victim is willing to say or believe anything to stop the torture.
At this point a thought will be planted into the victim’s mind. This
thought will be linked to a
false memory put in via hypnosis or movies, or other method, and it
will be linked to a command put
in by hypnosis etc. and the original thought, the command, the false
memory will be linked by a
single emotion which will link them all together.
(39 of 42)
The result will be something like this: it is two weeks before
Halloween (thought), i must get
ready for Halloween rituals (command) because I have always had a habit
of going to Halloween
rituals (false memory). If I don’t I will have a heart attack and die
(memory of torture linked to
thoughts). Programming is layered in. Layer after layer of programming
is put in. Each alter
(personality) of the victim is used as if it is a component of a large
system. The result is that
no alter (personality) is the whole, but only a cog in a great machine.
Can a single cog rebel
against the whole machine? It is very difficult for a single component
of thousands of components
to rebel against the abusers.
Alice In Wonderland Programming as it Pertains to an Alter Going Down
in Trance for Internal
Programming Alice In Wonderland Programming: going down the tree, going
through the mirror, going
underneath something or growing tall.
The internal programmers (and some other alters) have the ability to
send other alters into deep
trances. One of the programs for doing this is based on the Alice In
Wonderland Theme and it was
experienced like this for a level 2 alter who managed to stay in
communication with her
deprogrammer:
When the alter went down in her mind she went down on the inside of the
trunk of a tree (like Alice
In Wonderland). At the bottom she saw a keyhole, a table, and on the
table was love potion #9. She
automatically drank the love potion which shrinks her to a dot and then
she goes through the
keyhole. So normally this process means she goes through the keyhole.
She managed to stay in
contact with her deprogrammer during this deep trance. After the key
hole she saw thousands of
looking glass mirrors. Everything got smaller as she went down the
tree. She became a dot. She
drinks love potion no. 9 and comes back with it. A tree comes and wraps
itself around her and loves
her. As she ascends (comes up in trance) she stretches up and enlarges.
In coming up out of trance
she gets stuck at level 8 due to some interference from deeper alters.
She, in accord with her
programming, senses her Master’s love. (Normally she would have simply
tranced out, and another
alter would have taken her place and she would have no recollection of
the entire process.
The alter has been programmed to have backup amnesia. Backup amnesia
means that one doesn’t
remember that one lost time, one doesn’t remember that one forgot, etc.
In short it means you don’t
remember that you don’t remember.) This is an
(40 of 42)
example of hypnosis used internally by the programming and the
Programming alters to control other
alters. The deepening of the trance was given the imagery of Alice
falling down the tree. In the
various stories used in programming, there is some part of the story
that can be used as the story
line for trance induction, these include:
- Wizard of Oz--going into the poppies - Star
Wars--time warp, riding the
light - Star Trek--being beamed, replicators etc.
Hypnosis is used to anchor suggestions about sleep patterns, panic
programs, phobias, health
healing programs and health problems programs, pain control and pain
programs, motivation programs,
a suicide program called "hypnosleep", an insanity program, and
countless other uses.
Hypnosis is used to steer a person’s mind in the direction that they
have been labeled. For
instance, if they have been selected to become a doctor, they will be
programmed for success as a
doctor. New patterns of thought, feeling and behavior are inserted to
build confidence in the goals
of the Illuminati.
Positive experiences are used to help boost the person’s feelings, and
then the new messages are
anchored "imagine these messages taking root. Your new messages are
growing stronger and stronger."
The Alice In Wonderland programming theme is used in air-water programs
and mirror programs which
the Illuminati, the CIA, NASA, the Jesuits and others like so well.
The idea is that there exists a mirror world which is a reversal. Along
with it is attached the
idea that the slave can enter into a timeless dimension of time, or as
some refer to it
"interdimensional time travel." Later, the victim will be further
brought under the spell of this
mirror programming by going to locations around the nation, like the
Magic Time Machine restaurants
in San Antonio and Dallas, TX where mirrors are placed on doors,
ceilings, walls, and restrooms of
the establishment and programming themes are part of the everything at
these restaurants. The
handler may tell the slave, "LOSE YOURSELF IN THe INFINITY MIRRORS."
When hypnotically programming
in programs, the Programmers place in many types of images and
programs. Some examples would be
having the concept of obedience
(41 of 42)
equal the fountain of youth. The fountain of youth flows in the
victim’s mind unless they step out
side of their orders. This can be linked to the Shangri-la story, where
a woman ages as soon as she
leaves her place in Shangri-la.
Another example, is the hypnotic imagery involving the formation of an
island from a volcano. The
story is turned into a programming script to allow the System to be
radically restructured. This
Volcano programming is a System’s turning program. a volcano erupts
from deep down, and lava pours
into the sea. Mountains are pushing up from deep in the mind. To
survive people must cross from the
old to the new island on a bridge that naturally forms. Fire births the
new territory and destroys
the old. The new mountains develop trees which become safe places for
the alters to roost upon.
Hypnotically Building in Structures Later in the book, the art of
building structures internally in
the mind of the victim will be covered. However, since the process
involves hypnotism it would be
appropriate to discuss briefly how hypnosis can begin to work a tree
structure into the mind of the
child.
First, the programmer hypnotically suggests that his penis is a growing
tree. Later, the programmer
might begin, "You know those big trees in the park that look so big and
straight and stretch way up
toward the sky? Stand up and be one of those trees. Stand up really
straight and tall as tall as
you can be, and stretch your arms out toward the sky like branches on
that big oak tree. Now those
big trees have long, deep roots that keep them from falling over. Feel
your feet go down down
through the floor, just like roots on the big strong oak tree." Final
note: there is no way that
this book could give every last song or story that has been used for
programming, nor was it the
intention to do so. We have wanted to point out the popular story lines
used, although we have
missed some such as the Chronicles of Narnia and Little Red Riding Hood
(which is used in several
ways along the lines of you think you’re going to Papa’s, or Grandma’s
house & you end up with
a wolf). Our list left out many programming songs--all the Rolling
Stone’s songs, Alabama’s Old
Flame, etc.
Science No. 5 The Skill of
Lying, The Art of Deceit
The rule of thumb that the programmers/handlers go by is that they will
say anything to get the job
done. A CIA handler will tell his agent in the field whatever will work
to get the field agent's
cooperation on a mission. There is no height nor breadth nor length to
these people's deception.
They have successfully kept some deceptions active for decades, if not
for centuries.
The Use of Fiction The history behind the Wizard of Oz programming is
interesting. It suggests that
the Wizard of Oz has had an important part in the occult world all
along. One of the secrets of the
Mystery Religions, especially the Egyptian Isis mystery religion was
the ability to use drugs and
torture to create multiple personalities. The word Oz is known to have
been used by its author as
an abbreviation for Osirus. Monarch victims have the "golden penis of
Osirus" placed into them.
The Grimm brothers, who were cabalistic jews, gathered the folk occult
stories together. Their
stories are full of spells, trances, and drugs. Sleeping Beauty is put
to sleep, and the trigger to
wake her is a kiss on the lips. These are serious hints that the occult
world didn't stop
programming people with dissociative states and triggers when the
ancient Egyptian empires fell.
Instead of using modern lingo such as "hypnotize", they would say "cast
a spell." Later in
Freemasonry, the Right Worshipful Master would "charge" (meaning
hypnotize) an initiate.
The occultist Baum, a member of the Theosophical Society, was inspired
by some spirit who gave him
the "magic key" to write the Wizard of Oz book, which came out in 1900.
The book's story is full of
satanic activity and satanic thinking. The story was chosen in the late
1940s to be the basis for
the Illuminati/Intelligence community's trauma-based total mind control
programming.
(1 of 38)
As a way of enhancing the effect of the programming, Monarch slaves are
conditioned to place
trigger items into their lives. When the movie was made, Judy Garland,
who had lived a life touched
by the occult world's abuse, was chosen to act as Dorothy. Judy's later
husband, Mickey De Vinko
was a satanist and the chief assistant to Roy Radin, a rich satanist
who worked with the
Illuminati, and who controlled the "Process church" covens which had as
members mass murderers
Berkowitz and Monarch slave Charlie Manson. There are several members
of the Carr family, who are
also tied into both De Vinko and Radin's Process Church and the
Illuminati. With the numerous long
term connections between the Wizard of Oz books, and movie to the
highest levels of the occult
world, it is not without reason that one can theorize that the original
series of 14 Oz books had
an ulterior motive behind them.
The 14 books of the Oz series are:
1) The Wizard of Oz, 2) The Land of Oz, 3)
Ozma of Oz, 4) Dorothy and the Wizard in Oz, 5) The Road to Oz, 6) The
Emerald City of Oz, 7) The
Patchwork Girl of Oz, 8) Tik-tok of Oz, 9) The Scarecrow of Oz, 10)
Rinkitink in Oz, 11) The Lost
Princess of Oz, 12) The Tinman Woodsman of Oz, 13) The Magic of Oz, 14)
Glinda of Oz.
These books are still being sold, and are being read to children who
are being programmed with
trauma-based total mind control. The 14 books came out in various
editions. The originals came out
in 1900 and shortly thereafter. In the 1930s, the 1940's, and the
1950's the words were retype set
and given different pages. (When
(2 of 38)
working with a survivor it might help to identify what decade the Page
100 .... edition the slave
was programmed with, because the pictures and the page numbers varied
from edition to edition.) Of
course, having good pictures is an asset in programming, because the
child will visualize off of
the pictures when building its internal world.
In addition to this, large Wizard of Oz theme parks are being built by
the Illuminati to provide
places to carry out programming and to reinforce the programming which
traps the minds of Monarch
slaves. The best example of this, is the audacious MGM Grand complex in
Las Vegas, although other
theme parks around America also use a Wizard of Oz theme. If you have
read Fritz Springmeier's Be
Wise As Serpents you will know how the Theosophical Society ties in
with Freemasonry, Satanism, and
Lucis Trust. Several famous members of the Theosophical Society include:
Adolf Hitler (a Satanist who practiced human sacrifice, & who had
HPB's book at his side.)
Mahatma Gandhi (a Hindu guru considered a god by some of his followers.
Gandhi was successful with
the British in part because of the Theosophical Society.)
H.P. Blavatsky (The founder of the Theosophical Society. She referred
to herself as HPB. She was
initiated by Illuminatus Mazzini into Carbonarism , a form of
Freemasonry, illumined by the Great
White Lodge in 1856, was part of the Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor, and
spent lots of time with the
Eddy Illuminati family in Vermont, who were well known mediums. She
also was a member of the occult
fraternities the Order of the Druses, the Adoptive branch of the
Ancient & Primitive Rite of
Freemasonry, & the hermetic masonic rites of Memphis and Mizraim.
She was trained to handle
live snakes by Sheik Yusuf ben Makerzi, the chief of the Serpent
Handlers, and she was hypnotized
by occultist Victor Michal and to some degree from 1866 under his
influence.)
(3 of 38)
Alice Bailey (head of Lucis Trust) Henry Steel Olcott (an important
occultist) Elvis Presley (a
Monarch slave) Manly P. Hall (an Illuminati Theta Programmer, and at
least a Grand Master within
the Illuminati who sat on the Grand Druid Council.)
Frank Baum The man who wrote the book The Wizard of Oz was a member of
the Theosophical Society. L.
Frank Baum lived in South Dakota and created The Wizard of Oz book as a
theosophical fairy tale
incorporating the "ancient wisdom" of the Mystery Religions.
The books have so much material from inside the secret world of the
Illuminati, that the few who
understand the Illuminati wonder if Baum wasn't an insider. The moral
of the book is that we must
rely upon ourselves, for we alone have the power to save ourselves.
This was part of the original
lie of Satan in the garden. Satan has simply dressed up the same
original lie into different
packaging and is distributing it worldwide as the most popular American
fairy tale.
L. Frank Baum explained how he came to write the book, "It was pure
inspiration....It came to me
right out of the blue. I think that sometimes the Great Author has a
message to get across and He
has to use the instrument at hand. I happened to be that medium, and i
believe the magic key was
given me to open the doors to sympathy and understanding, joy, peace
and happiness." (Hearn,
Michael P.
ed., The Annotated Wizard of Oz. NY: Clarkson N. Potter, 1973, p.
73.) In Baum's time, the head of the Theosophical Society, H.P.
Blavastsky had been putting out her journal called Lucifer. In other
words, I highly suspect Baum
knew what the Theosophical Society was all about, and that he himself
was deeply into the occult.
The book The Wizard of Oz came out in 1900. (It wasn't until 1939 that
the movie was made.) This
next section will cover the numerous parallels between the Wizard of Oz
material and the occult
world and the occult world's programming. This is broken up into 3 Page
101 .... sections:
PARALLELS BETWEEN:
A. THE WIZARD Of OZ BOOK & OCCULTISM
B. THE WIZARD OF OZ MOVIE & ILLUMINATI RITUALS
C. THE WIZARD OF OZ SERIES Of BOOKS AND MONARCH PROGRAMMING
For those readers who are unfamiliar with the occult world, some of
these parallels at first may
seem stretched. When one sees how many parallels there
(4 of 38)
are, then occult nature of the books begins to sink in. The authors
could provide the reader with
more parallels between Satanism and The Wizard of Oz book, but we
believe the following will
suffice.
(Some parallels may also apply to the movie.) A. THE WIZARd OF OZ BOOK
& OCCULTISm Auntie Em
represents HP Blavastsky's "Mulaprakriti" and Uncle Henry represents
HPB's "Unmanifested Logos".
The carnival huckster (later seen as the Wizard) is advertised as being
connected to the royal
families of Europe. The Royal families of Europe are secret Satanists,
from powerful occult
bloodlines. Dorothy is brought to Oz by a cyclone. The word cyclone
originally was the greek word
cyclone which means both a circle or the coil of a snake. In other
words, the snake takes Dorothy
to Oz. Dorothy's three companions represent the mental, emotional, and
physical bodies that HPB
wrote about. Dorothy acquired these three companions just as Theosophy
says we will when we come
into incarnation. To quote HPB "There is no danger that dauntless
courage cannot conquer; there is
not trial that spotless purity cannot pass through; there is no
difficulty that strong intellect
cannot surmount." (Algeo, John. "The Wizard of Oz: The Perilous
Journey", The Quest, Summer 1993.
Wheaton, Il.: Theosophical Society in Amer.,p. 53.)
In the book, the Tin Woodsman was an ordinary being of flesh, but a
wicked witch casts a spell on
him. He kept chopping off parts of his body, which were then replaced
by a tinsmith, until he
became the first bionic man, with a completely mechanic body. Boy,
hasn't the Illuminati been
trying to do this one!?
In step with Wizard of Oz mind-control programming, the wicked witch
& naughty children cannot
stand water but dissolve. Robotic clones are created in the minds of
Monarch slaves which can only
be mentally dissolved by mentally placing water on them. Dorothy goes
questing in Oz. Theosophists
(New Agers, Satanists, etc.) go on quests.
(5 of 38)
Oz is shaped like a Mandala with Emerald City in the center, an
impassable barrier, four-sidedness,
4 symbolic colors, the circle and the center. The colors and directions
given in Oz may also have
other symbolic meanings in the occult. For instance, Emerald City is
green and green is the fourth
point of the Eastern Star (women's Freemasonry) & Satan's color. A
The route that Dorothy
follows in Oz has the shape of a T with its 3 points defining an
inverted triangle.
The Yellow Brick Road suggests gold, the perfect metal. Gold is
considered to be divine & the
source of wisdom by the Illuminati.
HPB had written "There is a Road, steep and thorny, beset with perils
of every kind, but yet a
Road, and it leads to the very heart of the universe." This was the
yellow brick road that Baum the
Theosophist sought to portray in his fairy tale. The book contains a
great deal more perils and
adventures on the road than the movie.
The article shows that the great teacher is a humbug but Dorothy and
her own companions have the
abilities to help themselves if they only will realize their own powers
through the help of the
good witch of the south. This is in line with the Theosophical
Society's, the Church of Satan's,
and other occult groups Page 102 ....
teachings which teach that the individual has the capabilities within
themselves to achieve
anything. One of the Theosophical Society's publications states,
"Prepare thyself, for thou wilt
have to travel on alone. The teacher can but point the way." ("The
Voice of Silence" as quoted in
"The Wizard of Oz" article, Quest, Summer, 1993 p.
54.) Part of the mind set of Satanism is that reality and fantasy
become blurred. This blurring has
been part of the brainwashing that is being systematically given to
American children. Within
Monarch slaves they have an incredibly difficult time trying to
differentiate between reality and
fantasy because of all the mind programming they have been subjected
too. There are several
techniques which will determine for Monarch survivors if their memories
are real. In the board game
called Illuminati!, put out by people connected to the Illuminati, the
game states, "Don't believe
any of this, it is all true."
(6 of 38)
These are the type of double-bind self contradictory statements that
Satanists love to spew out.
Monarch slaves are programmed full of double-binds. With the Satanist's
penchant for blurring
reality in mind, read the following quote where the President of the
Theosophical Society
admiringly describes the Wizard of Oz, "Part of Baum's joke is that
things are never what they
seem. Dorothy seems to be a simple and harmless little girl, but it is
she who kills the wicked
witches of both East and West. The Scarecrow seems to lack brains, but
he has all the ideas in the
company. The Tin Woodman seems to lack a heart, but he is so full of
sentiment that he is always
weeping. The Cowardly Lion seems to be a coward, but he takes brave
action whenever it is called
for. The Wizard seems to be great and powerful, but he is actually a
humbug. Oz
seems to be a glorious and delightful land and Kansas to be dry, gray,
and dull--but Oz is a world
of illusion and Kansas is really home. Things are not what they seem,
in Oz or Kansas."
B. RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN THE MOVIE & ILLUMINATi RITUAL.
The close relationship between Dorothy and her dog is a very subtle
connection between the satanic
cults use of animals (familiars).
Those who read Vol. 1, may remember the example written about on how
Illuminati Kingpin Alfred I.
du Pont's dog Mummy served as Alfred's familiar spirit. Animals are
very often used in ritual.
This connection is very subtle, perhaps too subtle for it to be worthy
of mention, except that
those in Satanism will see the significance, even though others won't.
What is trivial to one
person may not be to the next. A Monarch slave as a child will be
allowed to bond with a pet. The
child will want to bond with a pet anyway because people are terrifying
by this point. Then the pet
is killed in porn to traumatize the child. This happens quite
frequently.
The Rainbow--with its seven colors have long had an occult significance
of being a great spiritual
hypnotic device. Constance Cumbey, in her book The Hidden Dangers of
the Rainbow, which exposes the
New Age Occult Movement, correctly writes, "The Rainbow (also called
the Antahkarana or Rainbow
Bridge). This is (7 of 38)
used as a hypnotic device.,, (p.261) The Supreme Council of the 33rd°
of Freemasonry has used the
rainbow on the cover of their magazine. In a book teaching Druidism (as
in Illuminati Druidism),
The 21 Lessons of Meryln, the Rainbow is described as "A true sign of
Magic...it exists in both
worlds at once!" Elvira Gulch is a woman who owns 1/2 of the county
where Dorothy lives in
Kansas.
She is shown later in the Land of Oz transformed as a witch. Many of
the Illuminati elite are rich
and lead double lives. People who meet them at a ritual will see the
dark side of these rich
people. At the rituals, people are tranced from drugs, chanting, and
mind control; they are "over
the rainbow." Professor Marvel uses a crystal ball which he claims was
used by the Priests of Isis.
Isis and Osirus are both part of the Ancient Egyptian Page 103 ....
Mystery religion and modern
Satanism.
Kansas is black & white, Oz is in color. Reality is downplayed in
witchcraft and satanism. Make
believe is considered more colorful than reality. Also as an escape
from this world, Satanists use
drugs to enhance their perception of colors. Some of the famous writers
took drugs which put them
into altered states of consciousness in order to release their
creativity. Both good and bad
witches in Oz
carry staffs. In Satanism & the Illuminati, Priestesses also carry
similar staffs. Also the
idea that there are good and evil witches--white and black magic is
straight from the occult, and
follows the Illuminati's gnostic beliefs.
Several scenes involve transference of power via transference of
slippers from a witch. In
Illuminati ritual, to transfer power, a Matriarch, or Mother of
Darkness will kill the person in a
position of authority with a strike on the forehead with a special mace
like staff, and then put on
their slippers. Ruby colored slippers are actually used as a symbol of
authority at the Matriarch
level in the Illuminati. The shoes are said to be golden at the Mothers
of Darkness level in the
Illuminati.
(8 of 38)
The bad witch uses poison, poisoned apples and poisoned brew.
Satanic covens in real life do this same thing. The wizard is portrayed
as someone who rules and is
benevolent. In witchcraft, wizards do rule (even though in some groups
wizards are simply called
witches.) Winged monkeys in the haunted forest, harken back to the
pagan cultures which placed
wings on various animal idols. The trees are alive like animals in the
film. The Illuminati believe
that the trees have spirits. In one of the Oz films, even the stones
have personality and talk.
This comes straight out of Druidism.
The Tin Man is a person which has been part of Illuminati ceremonies.
The first initial ceremony
that children of the Illuminati may remember is where a Tin Man with an
ax watches over their
presentation to the coven. If the parent presents the child, nothing is
done, but if the parent
refuses to present the children, then the Tin Man in the ritual will
use his ax to sever the
child's head on a chopping block. (The Tin Man will also appear in Tin
Man programming, and a Tin
Man's Castle may well be built in the Monarch slave's head, but the
point here is that the Tin Man
is also part of ritual.)
Dorothy kills the wicked witch of the west by a sharp blow to the
forehead with the witch's staff.
This is what is done in the Illuminati, when an elderly witch is being
replaced. In both cases,
whether in the movie or in real life in the Illuminati, when a witch is
killed the people have a
ceremony. In real life in the secret world of the Illuminati, a scroll
is used to certify that the
witch is dead both physically and spiritually. (The movie had this in
it.)
Just one example of the thousands of Illuminati Grande Dames killed in
ritual like this is the
recent billionairess Dorris Duke, who was ritually killed in 1993 on
Halloween, also called All
Hallows Eve, in the Beverly Hills, CA area. The Illuminati method for
killing a Grande Dame and
passing her spiritual power on is done with reverence. No blood is to
be spilt out of respect for
the elderly woman who gives up her life willingly. At death, the last
breath is (9 of 38)
inhaled by the replacement to transfer the power.
There may be as many as 2,197 Grande Dames at such a coronation. The
Grande Mothers (whose Systems
are mistresses for Satan and hierarchy leaders) and the next rank, the
Grande Dames, are often
veiled in ritual and would wear robes with different colored lining.
The different colors of
linings show the different grades. A typical Grande Mother vestment or
robe is a black satin &
velvet dress with a draped neckline, and ritual symbols down the center
of the robe.
After someone like Dorris Duke willingly gives her (their) life, her
head is served on a silver
platter at a banquet. For the deeper alters of a high level slave, this
is part of their way of
life; they are told it is their birthright and heritage. Such alters
will not be able to identify
with the culture at large. To give up their programming, means giving
up their magickal powers and
their culture, which they have had to work hard for. To leave they
would need to see something that
they perceive as better. They are locked into their slavery due do to
their exposure to only a
secret Illuminati culture and value system.
Because of their dissociation with the rest of their own System of
alters, they don't perceive a
need to change their lifestyle anymore than a Bushman would be able to
feel a need to wear shoes.
Why should the Bushman want shoes, if he has gotten along without them?
Why should a high level
slave want change, when they have gotten along without it? Experience
shows that during
deprogramming most of the lower level alters will want to escape their
abuse, but the higher level
ritual alters are so separated from the abuse they don't want to give
up their status and
culture.
Throughout the movie, scrolls are used. As stated, Moriah continues to
use scrolls for their
official ritual functions.
The wicked witch of the west says that her question was not "to kill or
not to kill" Dorothy?, but
rather HOW to kill Dorothy for "these things must be done delicately."
This is exactly the
attitude
(10 of 38)
displayed within the Illuminati.
The film has occult items such as crystal balls in several scenes,
haunted castles, magic and a
benevolent wizard.
At one point the Lion says, "I do believe in spooks [ghosts], I do, i
do, I do, I do." (Today,
intelligence agents are also called spooks.)
The Lion, Tinman, Dorothy and the Scarecrow must prove themselves
worthy to receive the benevolence
from Oz. The occult is full of rituals where the participant must prove
himself worthy.
The phrase "seeds of learning" is used in Illuminati ceremonies.
Staffs like the movie has are used by various occult groups. These
staffs often serve as stun guns,
so that shocks can be applied during ceremonies. The shocks may be
applied so that the victim
doesn't remember the ceremony.
C. Parallels Between The Wizard of Oz Series of Books and Monarch
Programming The following are
parts of the Wizard of Oz Monarch Programming, which is a base
programming put in when the child is
very young. Some of the slaves know portions of the Wizard of Oz script
word-for-word.
Dorothy is told she doesn't have a brain if she has gotten into
trouble. Dorothy is looking for a
place where there is no trouble which is a place "over the rainbow." To
escape pain, alters go over
the rainbow. (This is a.k.a. in Alice In Wonderland Programming as
"going through the looking
glass".
Dorothy becomes unconscious, the world begins spinning, and then she
sees disjointed pictures. This
also happens to Monarch slaves.
Later in the film, Dorothy states, "My! people come and go so quickly."
This is exactly what
happens to the Monarch slave whose multiple personalities come and go.
When the multiple
personalities switch
(11 of 38)
in and out very fast a spinning process can start which can be
dangerous if it doesn't stop. Just
like most hiccuping stops on its own, the rapid uncontrolled switching
(which can be triggered by
stress) usually stops on its own. Systems which subconsciously know
they are going to be tortured
and used may out of a subconscious fear begin this revolving switching.
It is said that the Monarch
victim will become comatose if the rapid spinning goes on too long.
Personalities are switched in
what are called "tornado spins" or "tornado spinning" and personalities
called "spin off'
personalities come up according to the number of revolutions the slave
is commanded to spin. By
spinning the slave, the master can choose what sexual perversion he
wants as each "spin off'
personality has been trained to carry out a different perversion.
Over the rainbow in Oz is for the Monarch slave to be in a trance, and
into a certain area of the
programming. To be fluctuating at both ends as an observer and not a
participant or to go to the
other extreme and become a participant. The theme song of the movie
goes, "Somewhere over the
Rainbow...there's a land where the dreams that you dare to dream really
come true." These lyrics
are a method to hypnotically confuse the brain to perceive that the
"over the Rainbow experience"
(which is usually horrible abuse) is a "dream".
The dissociative mind is only too happy to call the trauma a dream,
which is lived as a reality for
a moment, but is nevertheless recorded by the mind as a fantasy. The
term for this is
cryptoamnesia, which means the process where the proper functioning of
memory is hypnotically
messed up. The slave's internal world becomes "reality" and the
external real world becomes the
Land of Oz which is perceived as make-believe.
Dwarfs are used in the internal programming. (Hollywood hired a large
number of them for the
movie's cast. They are called Munchkins in the movie.) Mengele, known
as the programmer Dr.
Green, was especially interested in experimenting traumas on dwarfs.
(12 of 38)
For bona-fides & recognition signals, the Monarch slaves wear
diamonds to signify they are
presidential models, rubies to signify their Oz programming for
prostitution, and emeralds to
signify their programming to do drug business. Rings are also used to
signify what activity the
slave is doing, and what rank or level they are in the occult.
Monarch slaves are taught to "follow the yellow brick road." No matter
what fearful things lie
ahead, the Monarch slave must follow the Yellow Brick Road which is set
out before them by their
master. For some slaves used as track stars, their Yellow Brick Road
was the track they had to run.
The Yellow Brick Road is the runway in which alters were trained to fly
off from to exit their
internal world and take the body.
The Yellow Brick Road also pertains to the assignment that an alter is
given. To follow the Yellow
Brick Road is to go down the road that has been assigned by command.
The Yellow Brick Road
programming is placed into the child's mind via the Yellow Brick Road
of the Wizard of Oz story.
Remember the key words, "Follow the Yellow Brick Road." To get someone
onto the Yellow Brick Road
you must know the access code to get them through the poppy field. The
color codes are important to
get an alter through the field of poppies.
"Fiddler" is important word to get to the yellow brick road (it
signifies the programmer in the
context of "the programmer is here, go over the rainbow") and then the
alters eat what is variously
called MUSIC or a SCRIPT or A LETTER which are words meaning
"instructions." In the 1900 edition of
the book on page 3 1-32 says (programming cues are in caps), "She
closed the door, locked it, and
put the KEy carefully in the pocket of her dress. And so, with Toto
trotting along soberly behind
her, SHE STARTED ON HER JOURNEY.
THERE WERE SEVERAL ROADS NEAR BY, BUT IT DId NOT TAKE HER LONG TO FIND
THE ONE PAVED WITh
(13 of 38)
YELLOW BRICK. Within a short time she was walking briskly toward the
EMERALD CITY, HER SILVER SHOES
tinkling merrily on the hard, YELLOW ROADBED. The sun shone BRIGHT AND
THE BIRDS SANG SWEET and
Dorothy did not feel nearly as bad as you might think a little girl
would who had been SUDDENLY
WHISKED AWAY FROM HER OWn COUNTRY AND SET DOWN IN THE MIDST OF A
STRANGe LAND....The houses of the
Munchkins were odd-looking dwellings,...ALL WERE PAINTED BLUE, for in
this country of the EAST BLUE
WAS THE FAVORITE COLOR... FIVE LITTLe FIDDLERS PLAYED AS LOUDLY AS
POSSIBLE AND THe PEOPLE WERE
LAUGHING AND SINGING, while a big table nearby was loaded with
DELICIOUS FRUITS [the programs] and
NUTS, PIES, and cakes, and many OTHER GOOD THINGS To EAT [scripts to
ingest]." Monarch slaves are
threatened with fire, like the Scarecrow. They also see people
dismembered like the Scarecrow was
dismembered.
For them it is not an idle threat. The front alters also have hearts
full of pain like
Scarecrow.
Certain alters are not given courage and most have their hearts taken
from them. The alters who are
programmed not to have hearts are hypnotically told the same thing the
Tin Man says, "I could be
human if I only had a heart." (See Chapter 4, where it discusses
hypnosurgery.)
Some alters are taught they are stupid and have no brain. Scarecrow is
asked the question, "How can
you talk without a brain?
Scarecrow answers, "Some people without a brain can do a lot of
talking." Emerald City is used in
programming. Emerald City in the programming will be well guarded and
hard to reach. Several
important things will be placed inside the Emerald City, including the
deeper Illuminati
alters.
(14 of 38)
Castles are used in the programming. Lots of castles, either in the
mind's imagery or purely
demoniac are placed into the slave's mind.
Winged monkeys are able to watch in the movies somewhat as spy
satellites. Winged monkeys are used
in the programming to create a fear of always being watched.
The Flowers used in the movie and books, are also used in the
programming. The witch uses poppy
flowers to put the lion and Dorothy to sleep. Opium and cocaine are
used to tranquilize Monarch
slaves. An alter of a slave will get trancy when they enter the poppy
field. (Heroin and cocaine
come from poppies.) In the film, Dorothy says, "What is happening? I'm
so sleepy." She and the lion
get sleepy for no apparent reason very quickly. Monarch slaves do the
same thing. Waking up with
snow in the movie is nothing less than an allusion to cocaine which is
a common substance given to
Monarch slaves to help make them dependent.
Dorothy states at one point in the movie that she "doesn't remember".
She then follows this up with
"I guess it doesn't matter." Hour glasses appear in the movie in
several spots, and they also occur
in various contexts in people who have been programmed by the Monarch
programming. Some victims of
the programming have hour glass configurations each created around a
separate axis. The hour
glasses have the ability to be rotated which causes certain alters to
be brought forward. Monarch
slave masters have also used hour glasses to indicate to their slaves
that death was imminent and
that time was running out. This is the way the wicked witch used the
hour glass on Dorothy, who
happens to be saved just as the hour glass runs out.
Some Monarch slave masters actually have large hour glasses (sometimes
3' high) like in the movie.
(In Cathy O'Brien's autobiography of her life as a Monarch slave
Transformation of America she has
a photograph of Sec. of Defense Cheney's hour glass on his desk with
him seated. This hour glass
was used to
(15 of 38)
threaten her as a slave.)
When a Monarch slave sees an hour glass they may switch, but basically
it is a reminder that the
slave masters have the power to run a person's time out. One slave was
told, "The sand that sifts
through the hourglass is a measure of your worthiness to live or die."
The hour glass shape is
basically two triangles which touch at their peaks, or an X
configuration with the tops of the X
having lines.
The child's mind is to visualize this configuration as a compass, as
the four points N, S, E, W,
they are to see the X configuration also as an x, y axis upon which a
city is structured upon.
The hour glass then is tied to several other concepts which integrate
themselves well with the
basic X shape of the hour glass. Circles with X's are stacked on top of
each other to form the
different worlds which contain the alters. The two pie shaped pieces of
the hour glass will hold
one world, while the hour glass configuration made by the other two
adjacent pieces hold the
looking glass mirror images of each alter. Each hour glass is called 2
quadrants. To remove 4
quadrants would of course take both alters and mirror images with it.
In mathematics, it could be
stated that regular alters are in quadrant x,y and -x, -y. And that the
looking glass people--the
mirror images, early splits made from each alter as a copy, are in
quadrants -x, y and x, -y. (See
the chapter on how to structure a System)
"Click your heel together and be there in a snap" is both in the movie
and in the programming cues.
Military Monarch slave models are especially taught to click their
heels together. (Joseph Mengele,
Dr. Black, Michael Aquino and others also liked to click their Nazi
boots together while they
programmed children.)
"SILENCE!" is both in the movie and a command of the Oz
Programming. This word SILENCE stands for a code of "no talk" which
runs deep in the mind of the
slave.
(16 of 38)
As in the movie, certain slave alters will talk to their masters as
Dorothy did, "If you please,
Sir..." The keys (and triggers) to control the switching of
personalities and to give orders are
frequently based on Wizard of Oz material. A Monarch slave owner might
use cues based on the Wizard
of Oz such as "THERE'S a PAIR OF MAGIC SHOES TO WEAR WITH YOUr
DRESS...SOMETHING IN LIGHTENING...TO
TRANSPORt YOU FASTER THAN THE OL' RUBY SLIPPERS." (Quote from O'Brien,
Cathy. "Operation Carrier
Pigeon", Monograph, pg. 2.) a cryptic death threat given to Cathy as a
slave by handler Sec. of
Defense Cheney to kill her daughter by taking off her daughter's ears
was then backed up by the
hypnotic command based on Wizard of Oz programming, "I'LL GET HER, MY
PRETTY. .
.YOUR LITTLE GIRL." The programming that is related to the Tin Man
produces a monarch slave which
is described as "A WELL OILEd MACHINE" by the handlers. U.S. Sen. Allen
Simpson, one of the
perpetrators of the Monarch Program, referred to the Tin Man
programming when he told a slave
"THESE ARE BUT EMPTy SHELLS OF THE LIFE THEY WERE ONCE POSSESSED. LIKe
YOU ARE--EMPTY AND VOID OF
LIFE." Phrases like "troubles melt" can be found in both the movie and
in the programming. Let's
now cover what programming is based on the Oz books, that isn't found
in the movie.
A great deal of the Oz programming comes from the books, of which only
the first book was used for
the movie. The public is familiar with the movie which is based on the
first one, but in general
doesn't know the other books exist. We will not go through the scripts
of all 14 books--there isn't
room for that, but by going through a few of the books, the reader will
begin to see the massive
amount of material which was used for programming scripts in the Oz
books.
It is one thing to say, the Wizard of Oz was used as a mind-control
programming script, but that
doesn't convey the extent of it. Large
(17 of 38)
sections of the 14 books are almost perfect for mind-control. If you
take the trouble to read these quotes, you may find yourself startled
at what you thought at first
glance was a nice child story!
Pg. 38 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz:
"That is true," said the Scarecrow. "You see," he continued,
confidently, "I DON'T MIND MY LEGs AND
ARMS AND BODY BEING STUFFED, BECAUSE I CANNOT GET HURT. IF ANYONe
TREADS ON MY TOES OR STICKS A PIN
INTO ME, IT DOESN'T MATTER, FOR I CAN'T FEEL IT." This is teaching
dissociation. The slaves
actually do have pins & needles stuck into them, or toothpicks
under their fingernails,
etc.
If anyone asks the slave a question they can say according to the
script, "I don't know anything."
The infant slave will be taught words like this "STICKS & STONES
MAY BREAK MY BACK, BUT WORDS
WILL NEVER HURT ME, BECAUSE I'M NOt HERE." Pg. 41 Book 1 The Wizard of
Oz:
"It never hurt him, however, and Dorothy would pick him up and set him
upon his feet again, while
he joined her in laughing merrily at his own mishap." This is teaching
the programming "IT'S O.K.,
IT DOESN't MATTER, NOTHING WRONG HERE" that the slave is taught to tell
the world.
Pg. 40 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz:
"nest of rats in the straw, ...at the scarecrow." The mice in a Monarch
System which control the
turning of the quadrant's clock, hide from the scarecrow.
(18 of 38)
Pg. 42 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz:
"fewer fruit trees..." If the slave eats the fruit [code for programs]
without permission, the
dwarf munchkins will beat the alter with their clubs. Also on this page
HOME is called KANSAS, and
it is described as "how gray everything was there." In other words,
reality isn't as great and
colorful as the make believe internal world you can build in your mind
to escape this hell we're
giving you.
Pg. 43 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz:
...The Scarecrow looked at her reproachfully, and answered, "My life
has been so short that I
really know nothing whatever. I was only made day before yesterday.
What happened in the world before that time is all unknown to me.
Luckily, when the farmer made my
head, one of the first things he did was to paint my ears, so that I
heard what was going on." This
is the script read to new alters, to help them have a clean slate
before programming them with
another new script. This is coupled with the Wizard of Oz theme that
the Wizard gives brains (what
to think) to the Scarecrow. The alters are hypnotically programmed that
if they think on their
own--then they are empty headed like the Scarecrow. They can only have
something in their head if
they let the Wizard give them what to think.
Pg. 45 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz:
"It was a lonely life to lead, for I had nothing to think of, having
been made such a little while
before." This is part of the script read a new alter.
Pg. 48 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz:
(19 of 38)
"So the Scarecrow led her through the trees until they reached the
cottage, and Dorothy entered and
found a bed of dried leaves in one corner. She lay down at once, and
with Toto beside her, soon
fell into a sound sleep. the Scarecrow who was never tired, stood up in
another corner and
waited..." This was used to program part of a script for an Illuminati
ceremony.
Pg. 57 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz:
"So the old woman went to the wicked Witch of the East, and promised
her two sheep and a cow if she
would prevent the marriage. Therefore, upon the wicked Witch enchanted
my axe, and when I was
chopping away...the axe slipped all at once and cut off my left leg.
"This at first seemed a great
misfortune, for I knew a one-legged man could not do very well as a
woodchopper. So I went to a
tinsmith and had him make me a new leg out of tin.
The leg worked very well, once I was used to it; but my action angered
the wicked Witch of the
East, for she had promised the old woman I should not marry the pretty
Munchkin girl. When I began
chopping again my axe slipped and cut off my right leg. Again I went to
the tinner, and again he
made me a leg out of tin. After this the enchanted axe cut off my arms,
one after the other; but,
nothing daunted, I had them replaced with tin ones.
The wicked Witch then made the axe slip and cut off my head, and at
first I thought that was the
end of me. But the tinner happened to come along, and he made me a new
head out of tin." This is an
Illuminati ceremony script done by Dr. Mengele with children at a very
young age. It was a blood
oath to "Green" that if they let anyone touch the programming they
would cut themselves.
(20 of 38)
Pg. 58 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz:
"...splitting me into two halves. Once more the tinner came to my help
and made me a body of tin,
fastening my tin arms...But alas! I had now no heart, so that I lost
all my love for the Munchkin
girl... I had known was the loss of my heart. While I was in love I was
the happiest man on earth;
but no one can love who has not a heart, and so I am resolved to ask Oz
to give me one." Pg. 66
Book 1 The Wizard of Oz:
The Scarecrow, the Tin Woodsman and Dorothy expect that the Wizard of
Oz can give a brain, a heart,
and send Dorothy back to Kansas. Under programming the Master as the
Wizard can give alters what he
wants including sending them back to Kansas (their internal reality).
Pg. 77 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz, "...they could see the road of yellow
brick running through a
beautiful country, with green meadows dotted with bright flowers and
all the road bordered with
trees hanging full of delicious fruits." This is used for the imagery
of the yellow brick road.
Pg. 87 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz:
"Scarlet poppies...their odor is so powerful that anyone who breathes
it falls asleep, and if the
sleeper is not carried away from the scent of the flowers he sleeps on
and on forever. But Dorothy
did not know this, nor could she get away from the bright red flowers
that were everywhere about;
so presently her eyes grew heavy and she felt she must sit down to rest
and to sleep." This is an
important part of the programming. This is the story line for trancing
deep.
(21 of 38)
Pg. 112 Book 1 The Wizard of Oz:
"Then the Guardian of the Gates put on his own glasses and told them he
was ready to show them to
the palace.
Taking a big golden key from a peg on the wall he opened another gate,
and they all followed him
through the portal into the streets of the Emerald City." This is
helpful imagery in setting up the
internal Emerald City and its guards.
Book 3. Ozma of Oz
Pg. 20 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"But the wind, as if satisfied at last with its mischievous pranks,
stopped blowing this ocean and
hurried away to another part of the world to blow something else; so
that the waves, not being
joggled any more, began to quiet down and behave themselves." Used to
create protective
programming, notice how the wind is personified.
pg. 23 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"So she sat down in a corner of the coop, leaned her back against the
slats, nodded at the friendly
stars before she closed her eyes, and was asleep in half a minute."
Alters may be trained to trance
when placed in a corner.
Pg. 27 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"No, indeed; I never care to hatch eggs unless I' ve a nice snug nest,
in some quiet place, with a
baker's dozen of eggs under me. That's thirteen, you know, and it's a
lucky number for hens. So you
may as well eat this egg."
(22 of 38)
This has been used often to get 13 splits when torturing. Many
Illuminati Systems were set up on 13
grids.
Pg. 30 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"Next to the water [programming cue to build Atlantis]
was a broad beach of white sand and gravel [programming cue to build
Troy], and farther back were
several rocky hills, while beyond these appeared a strip of green trees
[programming cue to build a
green forest] that marked the edge of a forest. But there were no
houses to be seen, nor any sign
of people [programming cue for alters to be invisible] who might
inhabit this unknown land." This
page along with others near it, have been used to build the structures
in the internal world of
Illuminati slaves. In brackets are a sample of how it could be used
when building an internal
world.
Pg. 34 Book 3 Ozma of Oz":
"Why eating live things....You ought to be ashamed of yourself!"
"Goodness me!" returned the hen,
in a puzzled tone; how queer you are, Dorothy! Live things are much
fresher and more wholesome than
dead ones, and you
humans eat all sorts of dead creatures." This is used to encourage
cannabalism.
Pg. 35 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"...a large sized golden key." To encourage the imagery of golden keys,
which are used frequently
in the internal system.
The next chapter "Letter in the Sand" has singing trees in it, which
have been popular items for
the Illuminati due to their druid beliefs.
(23 of 38)
Pg. 39 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"Bye, bye, and bye, when she was almost in despair, the little girl
came upon two trees that
promised to furnish her with plenty of food. One was quite full of
square paper boxes, which grew
in clusters on all the limbs, and upon the biggest and ripest boxes the
word 'Lunch' could be read,
in neat letters. The tree seemed to bear all the year around, for there
were lunch-box blossoms on
some of the branches, and on others tiny little lunch-boxes that were
as yet quite green, and
evidently not fit to eat." Boxes are built internally in the slave's
mind and a box will contain a
program. The food is the programming that the slave is to eat and
digest. The programming in the
box might be songs, nursery rhymes, or a poem or anything. (On page 41,
there is a full page
picture of a girl picking a lunch-pail from a tree limb to eat it.)
Pg. 40 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"The little girl stood on tip-toe and picked one of the nicest and
biggest lunch-boxes, and then
she sat down upon the ground and eagerly opened it. Inside she found,
nicely wrapped in white
papers, a ham sandwich, a piece of sponge-cake, a pickle, a slice of
new cheese and an apple. Each
thing had a separate stem,..." The lunch-boxes on the tree are the
programs which the programmers
put in. The stems are what link the programming stories together in the
child's mind.
Pg. 42 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"I had a pair of silver shoes, that carried me through the air. ..said
Dorothy." In the programming
silver shoes are used as cues to go into altered states (i.e. through
the air.)
(24 of 38)
Pg. 44 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"embroidered garments of many colors" Color programming for the ribbons.
Pg. 47 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"We'll get you in time, never fear! And when we do get you, we'll tear
you into little bits." "Why
are you so cruel to me? asked Dorothy. "I'm a stranger in your country,
and have done you no harm."
"No harm!" cried one who seemed to be their leader. "Did you not pick
our lunch-boxes and dinner
pails? Have you not a stolen dinner-pail still in your hand? ...it is
the law here that whoever
picks a dinner-pail without our permission must die immediately." The
programming message to all of
this is that no one had better touch the dinner-pails which represent
the programs or they are to
die immediately. Armies like in the story guard the internal
programming of the slave.
Pg. 51 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
These pages describe a crack in rocks that is a door. This is used for
Petra programming.
Pg. 52 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"golden key"..."within the narrow chamber of rock was the form of a
man--or, at least, it seemed
like a man...his head and limbs were copper. Also his head and limbs
were copper, and these were
jointed or hinged to his body in a peculiar way, with metal caps over
the joints, like the armor
worn by knights in days of old." These are a System's robots which are
said by the programmers to
be friends, and which are invisible. You can see other people's (25 of
38)
robots but not one's own internal robots.
Pg. 53 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"This copper man is not alive at all." The clone robots are made to
think they are not alive, but
just robots. In reality they are little child alters suited up to think
they are robots.
Pg. 55 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"...back view of the copper man, and in this way discovered a printed
card that hung between his
shoulders, it being suspended from a small copper peg at the back of
his neck." The robots are put
in by a combination of several stories. The deep sea divers of 20,000
Leagues Under the Sea, and
the Wizard of Oz's Copper Man reinforce each other.
"Extra Responsive Mechanical man fitted with our special clock-work
attachment. Thinks, Speaks,
Acts, and Does Everything but Live. Manufactured only at our Works at
Evna, Land of Ev. All
infringements will be promptly Prosecuted according to Law." This huge
sign is part of the robotic
programming the clone robots receive. Notice that they are drilled into
total obedience--all
infringements will be promptly Prosecuted. Obey the law that your
Master gives you.
Pg. 56 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"DIRECTIONS FOR USING For THINKING: --Wind the Clock-work Man under his
left arm, (marked No.
1)
For SPEAKING: --Wind the Clock-work Man under his right arm, (marked
No. 2) For WALKING: --Wind
Clock-work in the -middle of his back, (marked No. 3)
(26 of 38)
N.B.--This Mechanism is guaranteed to work perfectly for a thousand
years." These instructions were
used to build Dr. Green's (Mengele's)
boxes and the robots.
Pg. 58 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"The words sounded a little hoarse and creakey, and they were uttered
all in the same tone, without
any change of expression whatever; but both Dorothy and Billina
understood them perfectly." This
was used to program the internal robots to speak in unison and to
repeat themselves.
Pg. 60 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"After that I re-mem-ber noth-ing until you wound me up a-gain." The
internal robots forget and
then are prepared again for war.
Pg. 62 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"From this time forth I am your o-be-di-ent servant. What-ev-er you
com-mand, that I will do will-ing-ly--if you keep me wound up." This is
used to teach the internal
robots obedience to their programming.
Pg. 67 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"Within the pail were three slice of turkey, two slices of cold tongue,
some lobster salad, four
slices of bread and butter, a small custard pie, an orange and nine
large strawberries and some
nuts and raisins. Singularly enough, the nuts in this dinner-pail grew
already cracked, so that
Dorothy had no trouble in picking out their meats to eat."
(27 of 38)
This is given to front alters as the front programming so that they see
the programs as only
"fruit".
Pg. 68 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"Do the lunch-box trees and the dinner-pail trees belong to the
Wheelers? the child asked Tiktok,
while engaged in eating her meal. 'Of course not,' he answered. 'They
belong to the roy-al fam-il-y
of Ev, on-ly of course there is no roy-al fam-il-y just now be-cause
King Ev-ol-do jumped in-to the
sea and his wife and ten children have been trans-formed by the Nome
King...you will find the
roy-al 'E' stamped up-on the bottom of ev-er-y din-ner pail." The Nome
King in the programming
became the ruler of the demons/system within the Monarch system.
Several story lines from a number
of sources are overlapped to reinforce the programming scripts. The
programmers will use other
stories to introduce themselves into the system too. In case readers
don't know, a Monarch system
will have hidden powerful alters that are made in the image of their
programmers, that serve as
personal representatives of the programmers.
Pg. 79 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"I am only a ma-chine, and can-not feel sor-row or joy, no mat-ter what
hap-pens." This is teaching
mechanical dissociation, and coincides with Tin Man programming.
Pg. 83 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"For the Princess Langwidere is a different person every time I see
her, and the only way her
subjects can recognize her at all is by means of a beautiful ruby key
which she always wears on a
chain attached to her left
(28 of 38)
wrist. When we see the key we know we are beholding the Princess."
"That is strange," said Dorothy,
in astonishment. "Do you mean to say that so many different princesses
are one and the same
person?" "Not exactly," answered the Wheeler. "There is, of course, but
one princess; but she
appears to us in many forms, which are all more or less beautiful."
Doesn't this sound like MPD!
Did Frank Baum know about MPD?
Pg. 90 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"Princess Langwidere's sitting-room was panelled with great mirrors,
which reached from the ceiling
to the floor; also the ceiling was composed of mirrors, and the floor
was of polished silver that
reflected every object upon it.
So when Langwidere sat in her easy chair and played soft melodies upon
her mandolin, her form was
mirrored hundreds of times, in walls, and ceilings and floor, and
whichever way..." This is the
mirror programming that has been done to so many victims!
Pg. 91 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"Now I must explain to you that the Princess Langwidere had thirty
heads." Isn't this story line
convenient for programming?
Pg. 94 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"...Langwidere to a position in front of cupboard No. 17, the Princess
unlocked the door with her
ruby key and after handing head No.9, which she had been wearing, to
the maid, she took No. 17 from
its shelf and fitted it to her neck....There was one trouble with No.
17; the temper that went with
it (and which was hidden...)was fiery,
(29 of 38)
harsh and haughty in the extreme, and it often led the Princess to do
unpleasant things which she
regretted when she came to wear her other heads." Does the reader see
how this is programming to
switch personalities. And personality No. 17 is locked up--which is a
common programming
methodology. The fiery, harsh anger--those are the demonic imps that
the victim is coached to
accept as normal which are layered in. (See chapter 10).
Pg. 98 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"'To hear is to obey,' answered the big red colonel, and caught the
child by the arm." pg. 99 Book
3 Ozma of Oz, "...the colonel had by this time managed to get upon his
feet again, so he grabbed
fast hold of the girl and she was helpless to escape." Pg. 102 Book 3
Ozma of Oz:
"Once a cyclone had carried her across it, and a magical pair of silver
shoes had carried her back
again." Pg. 103 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"Fist came a magnificent golden chariot, drawn by a great Lion and an
immense Tiger, who stood
shoulder to shoulder and trotted along as gracefully as a well-matched
team of thoroughbred horses.
And standing upright within the chariot was a beautiful girl clothed in
flowing robes of silver
gauze and wearing a jeweled diadem upon her dainty head. She held in
one hand the satin ribbons
that guided her astonishing team, and in the other an ivory wand that
separated at the top into two
prongs, the prongs being tipped by the letters '0' and 'Z', made of
glistening diamonds set closely
together."
(30 of 38)
The way this was used for programming is that guard alters are made out
of kittens, who believe
they are fierce tigers and lions and other wild cats. Ozma, represents
the Illuminati Queen Mother
with her crown and scepter.
Pg. 104 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
On this page we see Ozma of Oz, the Scarecrow, the Saw-Horse, the Tin
Woodman, and soldiers. These
characters were used in the programming. Toward the bottom of the page
is something that was built
into the Systems so that alters would stay in place in their internal
world, "...the green carpet
rolled itself up again...In order that their feet might not come in
contact with the deadly,
life-destroying sands of the desert." Pg. 117 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"Dorothy took the key to Tiktok from her pocket and wound up the
machine man's action, so that he
could bow properly when introduced to the rest of the company." Pg.
119-120 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
" 'Let me introduce to you a new friend of mine, the Hungry
Tiger."...he displayed two rows of
terrible teeth and a mouth big enough to startle anyone.' 'Dreadfully
hungry," answered the Tiger,
snapping his jaws together with a fierce click."' This is programming
for deeper cats in an alter
system. The next page tells how this is used to teach the child alter
cannibalism. "...the tiger.
"For my part, I'm a savage beast, and have an appetite for all sorts of
poor living creatures, from
a chipmonk to fat babies.'
'How dreadful!' said Dorothy. 'Isn't it, though?' returned the Hungry
Tiger licking his lips with
his long red tongue. 'Fat babies! Don't they sound delicious? ...If I
had no conscience I would
probably eat the babies and then
(31 of 38)
get hungry again, which would mean that I had sacrificed the poor
babies for nothing....For it is
the nature of tigers to be cruel and ferocious, and in refusing to eat
harmless living creatures I
am acting as no good tiger has ever before acted." This part of the
book is used to help teach the
child alters which think they are tigers to be cannibalistic and
actually participate in eating
babies. This is all filmed to be used against the mind-controlled slave.
Pg. 130-3 1 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
" 'No one knows, exactly,' replied the Princess. 'For the King, whose
name is Roquat of the Rocks,
owns a splendid palace underneath the great mountain which is at the
north end of this kingdom, and
he has transformed the queen and her children into ornaments and
bric-a-brac with which to decorate
his rooms.'" 'I'd like to know," said Dorothy, 'Who this Nome King
is?'" 'I will tell you, replied
Ozma. 'He is said to be the Ruler of the Underground World, and
commands the rocks and all that the
rocks contain. Under his rule are many thousands of the Nomes, who are
queerly shaped but powerful
sprites that labor at the furnaces and forges of their king, making
gold and silver and other
metals which they conceal in the crevices of the rocks, so that those
living upon the earth's
surface can only find them with great difficulty. Also they make
diamonds and rubies and emeralds,
which they hide in the ground; so that the kingdom of Nomes is
wonderfully rich, and all we have of
precious stones and silver and gold is what we take from the earth and
rocks where the Nome King
has hidden them....the Ruler of the Underground World is not fond of
those who live upon the
earth's surface, and never appears among us. If we wish to see King
Roquat of the Rocks, we must
visit his won country, where he is all powerful, and therefore it
(32 of 38)
will be a dangerous undertaking....the furnaces of the Nome King....a
single spark of fire might
destroy me entirely.' 'The furnaces may also melt my tin,' said the Tin
Woodman; but I am going."'
'I can't bear heat,' remarked the Princess... " This is used to program
in the dwarfs who mine the
jewels (programs). The dwarfs are often demonic imps or gnomes, rather
than being real alters.
Notice that the story line fits in beautifully with the Hell Pit that
the Programmers so often put
at the basement of people's minds. The Hell Pit would have programming
to make someone burn. If
someone approaches where the Dwarfs live (which is deep
underground--deep in the mind) they will
burn.
Notice again the words diamonds, rubies, emeralds, silver and gold
which are all parts of
programming codes.
Pg. 139 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
" 'But I know enough to obey my masters, and to gid-dup, or whoa, when
I'm told to." This is
teaching obedience. "Lower down the table were the twenty-seven
warriors of Oz." This was used to
create alters within the internal world.
Pg. 147-148 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
The form was that of a gigantic man built out of plates of cast iron,
and it stood with one foot on
either side of the narror road and swung over its right shoulder an
immense iron mallet, with which
it constantly pounded the earth.
These resounding blows explained the thumping sounds they had heard,
for the mallet was much bigger
than a barrel, and where it struck the path between the rocky sides of
the mountain it filled all
the space through which our travelers would be obliged to pass. Of
course they at once halted, a
safe distance away from the terrible iron mallet. The magic carpet
would do them no good in this
(33 of 38)
case, for it was only meant to protect them from any dangers upon the
ground beneath their feet,
and not from dangers that appeared in the air above them.
"Wow!" said the Cowardly Lion, with a shudder. "It makes me dreadfully
nervous to see that big
hammer pounding so near my head. One blow would crush me into a
door-mat." "The ir-on gi-ant is a
fine fellow," said Tiktok, "and works as stead-i-ly as a clock. He was
made for the Nome King by
Smith & Tin-ker, who made me, and his du-ty is to keep folks from
find-ing the un-der-ground
pal-ace. Is he not a great work of art?"...
"No," replied the machine; "he is only made to pound the road, and has
no think-ing or speak-ing
at-tach-ment. But he pounds ve-ry well, I think."... "Is there no way
to stop his machinery?"
"On-ly the Nome King, who has the key, can do that," answered
Tiktok....Meanwhile the giant
continued to raise his iron mallet high in the air and to strike the
path terrific blows that
echoed through the mountains like the roar of cannon." This was used as
the script to place in
Thor, a giant who protects the programming. Very severe split brain
headaches are programmed to
occur to the victim, whenever the internal Thor pounds his hammer. If
the programming is
threatened, Thor and the imps (demons) appear, to protect it. There are
an entire series of events
using programming and obedient alters that takes place to protect the
programming, if it is ever
threatened.
Pg. 159 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"There was no reply, except that the shifting Nomes upon the mountain
laughed in derision. 'You
must not command the Nome King.' said Tiktok, 'for you do not rule him,
as you do your own people.'
" The purpose of this part is to prepare the child's alters to accept
that internal Queens and
other leading alters do not rule the demons that
(34 of 38)
are placed into their system, and are not to order them around.
Pg. 163 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"In the center of this room was a throne carved out of a solid boulder
of rock, rude and rugged in
shape but glittering with great rubies and diamonds and emeralds on
every part of its surface. And
upon the throne sat the Nome King. pg. 167 Book 3 Ozma of Oz, on this
page is a picture of the Nome
King telling Dorothy and Ozma that, "They belong to me and I shall keep
them." In other words, the
imps and their jewels belong to the king of the demons. Around his
throne are steps with gems, and
this imagery was used to build the internal gems in a system, with
Satan/the AntiChrist's throne at
the top of the stairs.
Pg. 170 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"Although this army consisted of rock-colored Nomes, all squat and fat,
they were clothed in
glittering armor of polished steel, inlaid with beautiful gems. Upon
his brow each wore a brilliant
electric light, and they bore sharp spears and swords and battle-axes
if solid bronze. It was
evident they were perfectly trained, for they stood in straight rows,
rank after rank, with their
weapons held erect and true, as if awaiting but the word of command to
level them upon their foes."
'This,' said the Nome King, 'is but a small part of my army. No ruler
upon Earth has ever dared to
fight me, and no ruler ever will, for I am too powerful to oppose."
This was to help build
acceptance within the child of the layering of armies of demons.
Pg. 180, Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"For upon the edge of the table rested a pretty grasshopper, that
seemed to have been formed from a
single emerald."
(35 of 38)
The next page has a picture of a grasshopper wearing a hat and many
shoes. This was used to help
the victim take the hypnotic suggestion that their programmer was a
grasshopper, a cricket.
Mengele used a clicker which helped with this hypnotic suggestion too.
Pg. 182-183 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"...the King returned to his throne.... they were greatly Page 115 ....
disheartened by...the
knowledge that she was now an ornament in the Nome King's palace--a
dreadful, creepy place in spite
of all its magnificance. Without their little leader they did not know
what to do next, and each
one, down to the trembling private of the army, began to fear he would
soon be more ornamental than
useful....'
Never mind,' said the jolly monarch. 'If he doesn't care to enter the
palace...I'll throw him into
one of my fiery furnaces.'
Pg. 184 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"...twenty-six officers filed into the palace and made their
guesses---and became ornaments." Story
line used to program parts to become useful ornaments. "...he wore a
heavy gold chain around his
neck to show that he was the Chief Steward of the Nome King..." Many of
the abusers signify their
power to the slaves, by wearing a gold chain around their neck.
Pg. 186 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
On this page it states that some magical power gave the King the
ability to know all that took
place in his palace. By crediting their abilities to an occult magical
dimension, the programmers
enhanced their appearance of power to the child victim.
(36 of 38)
Pg. 192 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
On this page and the surrounding pages, the people who have become
ornaments are also assigned
colors. The Queen of Ev "are all ornaments of a royal purple color."
and "all those people from Oz
into green ornaments." Pg. 194 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
'If I wore the magic belt which enables you to work all your
transformations, and gives you so much
other power....What color will you make the Kansas girl? asked the
Steward. 'Gray, I think,' said
his Majesty. 'And the Scarecrow and the machine man?' 'Oh, they shall
be of solid gold, because
they are so ugly in real life.'
This was the script to bring in the color programming. Color
programming is discussed in the
Structuring chapter (7) and the Internal Controls chapter (11) dealing
with the internal computers,
and in chapter 4 where the codes are given.
Pg. 192 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
'What more do you want?' demanded the King. 'A fat baby. I want a fat
baby,' said the Hungry Tiger.
'A nice, plump, juicy, tender, fat baby.' When the alters are forced to
accept that they are tigers
and other cats, then they are encouraged (forced) into cannibalism.
Pg. 200 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
"So Tiktok touched a yellow glass vase that had daisies painted on one
side, and he spoke at the
same time the word 'Ev.' .... In a flash the machine man had
disappeared,..." This was part of the
programming to introduce daisies and switching.
Pg. 201 Book 3 Ozma of Oz:
(37 of 38)
"Next she touched the image of a purple kitten that stood on the corner
of a mantel, and as she
pronounced the word 'Ev' the kitten disappeared, and a pretty,
fair-haired boy stood beside her."
This is teaching the switching of alters and their color programming.
We will stop our coverage of the Ozma of Oz book here. We have only
partially covered only two of
the 14 Oz books, all of which were used as programming scripts. There
are many more sections in
this series of 14 books that served as programming scripts, but the
reader has got the basic idea.
It is still important to go over how some of the other books were used
in programming, so that the
reader begins to see how the story lines assist in programming, and how
the story lines are so
frequently tied together from perhaps 12
different stories to reinforce one alter's programming.
Alice In Wonderland Alice Through the Looking Glass 'I can't believe
that!' said Alice.
'Can't you?' the Queen said in a pitying tone. 'Try again: draw a long
breath, and shut your eyes.'
Alice laughed. 'There's no use trying,' she said. 'One can't believe
impossible things.' 'I dare
say you haven't had much practice,' said the Queen. 'When I was your
age, I always did it for half
an hour a day. Why, sometimes I've believed as many as six impossible
things before breakfast." The
chapter "Which Dreamed It" in Alice Through the Looking Glass has
sexual programming, the Red Queen
is purring. The story where Walruses make believe it is oysters is used
for programming.
Other sexual programming occurs in the chapter "It's my own invention"
where the Knight In Crimson
(& White) Armor are prisoners which dual for her.
Tweedle Dee & Tweedle Dum is used for S&M programming, which
has a hand signal involving
rotating the thumbs of a clasp hand. Alters go through the looking
glass, and fall down an oak tree
by falling into a deeper and deeper trance. Monarch programming is a
reflection of how Satan's mind
works.
Lewis Carroll 's book with its inversion themes fits in with this type
of thinking. Lewis Carroll
loved the humor of logical contradictions. In the book, Alice wonders
if cats eat bats or bats eat
cats, and she is told that to say what she means is not the same as
meaning what she says. When she
eats the left side of the mushroom, she grows large; the right side has
the reverse effect.
These changes in size are in themselves reversals. A large girl and
small puppy end up to be a
large puppy and a small girl. In Sylvia and Bruno, we are presented
with an antigravity wool that
can be placed into a parcel to make it weigh less than nothing, a watch
that reverses time, a black
light, and a projective plane with outside inside and inside outside.
(1 of 15)
The slave learns that E-V-I-L is simply L-I-V-E backwards. In the
looking glass world, the Red
Queen knows of a hill so large that compared to it the hill in question
is a valley. Also she knows
of dry biscuits which quench thirst, a messenger who whispers by
shouting, and Alice who runs as
fast as she can to stay in one place.
(Sometimes it seems we really do have to run fast to stay in place.)
The King of Hearts thinks its not unusual to write letters to nobody,
and the White King
compliments Alice on having keen enough eyesight to see nobody at a
great distance down the
road.
Can you see why this book was so good to program us? In the book
Through the Looking Glass all
asymmetrical objects (that means all objects which can't be
superimposed on their mirrored image)
"go the other way." There are left-right reversals. Tweedledee and
Tweedledum are mirror image
twins. The White Knight sings about squeezing his right foot into a
left shoe, and there are
several mentions of corkscrews. A Helix (a corkscrew) is an asymmetric
structure with distinct left
and right forms.
The book's type of thinking was extended beyond asymmetrical objects to
asymmetrical relations of
all types. For example, Alice walks backward, in the railway carriage
the guard tells her she is
traveling the wrong way. The king has two messengers, "one to come and
one to go." The White Queen
explains the advantages of living backward in time, the looking glass
cake is handed around first,
then sliced.
Odd and even numbers, which are equivalent to left and right or on and
off are worked into the
story at several points. For instance, the White Queen requests jam
every other day. Going through
the looking glass takes us to a world where the ordinary world is
turned upside down and backward.
Things go every which way except the way they are supposed to go.
Anti-matter is a mirror
image.
Anti-matter milk will explode Alice, but an Anti-matter Alice on the
other side of the looking
glass can drink the anti-matter milk.
(2 of 15)
In Chapter 11 Alice captures the Red Queen. It results in a legitimate
checkmate of the Red King,
who has slept through the entire live size chess game without moving.
The checkmate ends the dream,
but leaves open in the story the question of whether the dream was
Alice's or the Red King's. The
programming has so often been only a dream to us. The outside world was
so often just an unreal
dream to us. What was real and what was not real? The real world (for
other people) was full of
contradictions, and the unreal world (our internal world) was
consistent. Everything was upside
down, forwards and backwards. In the Looking Glass book, one shuttles
back and forth mysteriously
between real and dream worlds. "So, either I've been dreaming about
life or I only dream that life
is but a dream.''
As a slave breaks away from the programming, life becomes a bewildering
confusion as the slave is
pulled between two worlds.
The internal world has everything the alter needs, the external world
is a harsh cold reality that
doesn't have much to offer. People in the external world can help make
it real for a slave. The
handlers will never do this.
Alters will need a reason to want to come out of the internal reality
which they are programmed to
believe in. For so long much of life was seen as a dream. It will be
hard to get a grasp on what
was real and what was the lie. Many of the lies are more real than the
truth.
Life was sometimes like the parallel dreams of the Red King and Alice,
like two mirrors facing each
other.
The Tall Book of Make-Believe This book was published by Harper &
Row in 1950 and was indeed
tall, the pages being 4" x 9 1/2". On page 14, the programmer would
read the first paragraph of the
poem and then say "sleep, sleep, sleep." "Have you ever heard of the
Sugar-Plum Tree? 'Tis a marvel
of great renown! It blooms on the shore of the Lollypop Sea in the
garden of Shut-Eye Town; The
fruit
(3 of 15)
that it bears is so wondrously sweet (As those who have tasted it say)
That good little children
have only to eat of that fruit to be happy next day. Sleep, Sleep,
Sleep." On page 16-17, there is
a story about how a child is dragged under the kitchen door and becomes
flat. There is a picture of
a child being pulled under a door and coming out flat on page 17. This
was used as part of the
script to make the ribbons for the slaves. The ribbons in a system can
go under doors and through
the entire system. On page 23, Rosa the flat person (pancake person) is
shown again. This is
ribbon. The top of the page has a large cricket like creature that was
said to the child to be the
programmer (Dr.
Mengele).
All of the stories in The Tall Book of Make Believe were used one way
or the other in programming.
We will just touch on some notable points.
On page 38 is a poem about a Mr. Nobody. The programmers like to have
alters identify themselves as
"nobody".
On page 39 is a poem/story about "someone" who comes tapping...but it
is "only the cricket
whistling". This was used to help program in that the 3 taps were the
cricket (the cover image for
the programmer.)
On page 50, is the story of a girl who when she lays down becomes a
different person Mrs.
Brown.
On page 67 is a poem Foreign Lands, where the child sees "the sky's
blue looking glass" and then
ends up "to where the roads on either hand lead onward into fairyland..
.and all the playthings
come alive." In other words, what is in effect being communicated is:
take the hypnotic image of
flying into the sky in Papa's silver plane (as the plane goes up the
trance goes higher -deeper)
and then go into a fantasy land where all your wishes can come true--so
that you can escape the
hell us programmers are giving you.
(4 of 15)
On page 79 is the story of a ghost named Georgie who would run home and
warn people at home when
things were broken. This was part of the "fix me" programming--so that
ghost-like alters, known as
reporting alters, call "HOME" to "PAPA" if the programming is touched.
On page 84 is the story "How they bring back The Village of Cream Puffs
When the Wind Blows it
away." This story has several programming words in it, these words and
their meanings are as
follows: In programming the "Village of Liver-and-Onions" is a code
word for "the coven. "Prairie"
means "ceremony site", and in another story "picnic" means "ritual".
It's doubtful that most alters would remember these meanings, but they
helped the abusers confuse
the child. Imagine the victim trying to describe a ritual and telling
someone that a village of
liver & onions had a picnic.
Alien Programming Scripts There are numerous scripts for the Alien
programming. Recent novels and
Hollywood movies provide a non-ending pool of programming resources for
the Programmers. Visual
reality headgear and other high-tech methods can easily be incorporated
into an alien abduction
theme.
The following are samples of some of the people who the author Fritz
has spent time with, who on
one level knew they needed help, but didn t know just what they felt
uneasy about.
Person 1: Had been abducted by aliens since she was a small child.
Different types of aliens took her. Her mother worked for the CIa at
Area 51. Her mother was
abusive to her. One of her best friends is a Monarch slave. When the
aliens come a bright light
appears and then they abduct her. The aliens she works with the most
look exactly like people, and
in their handwriting show severe abuse.
These benevolent aliens have taken her fetusus several times. She has
time-travelled to their
planet. She is dissociative. The
(5 of 15)
government authorities are constantly monitoring and tracking her, and
have made an effort to
besmudge her record, so that it appears like she is looney tunes. This
is the type of cases that
this book's co-author has spent time working with. Doesn t this sound
more like human mind-control
than real aliens?
Person 2: This person hears aliens within his head (which when
described sounds like a case of MPD
(DID). The aliens would take him and force him to have homosexual
activities even though he didn't
want to participate. But that was O.K. to him, because they were a
superior race and if these
benevolent aliens which are so far advanced beyond us, want to have sex
with him, that is their
perogative. This person has a lot of depression. This person wonders
why the authorities seem to
keep track of him.
Person 3: This person worked at Area 51. Has a photographic memory
throughout his entire MPD
system. He realizes that he is MPD. His best friend claims to be an
alien, a god of sorts, and is
known by both this person & Fritz to be part of Naval Intelligence.
This best friend acts more like a handler than an alien, and this Area
51 worker gives his best
friend total alligiance. This man has all kinds of alien type stories,
which sound in many cases
like programming. This person admits that his family is Illuminati, and
the front alters say he has
watched Illuminati rituals as an adult, but hasn't participated . He
shows signs of severe abuse.
He is afraid to talk about trauma-based mind-control, but loves to talk
about aliens.
In fact, all three of the persons discussed on this page shied away
from talking about Monarch
mind-control, as if it were something not important, but they all love
to talk about aliens. And
the list of interesting people like this could go on.
When Mind-controlled slaves who have alien programming are being
abducted by the intelligence
agencies for their use and for programming here are some of the details
of how and what occurs:
A bright light is shined into their house. They have been
(6 of 15)
hypnotically conditioned to view this light as a Flying Saucer, whether
it is a helicopter or
something else. As the NWO does have Flying Saucers, sometimes the real
thing is used. Men in Black
(just like in SRA cases) are often associated with the abductions. And
the slaves frequently speak
about "shadows in the mind." The slaves are taken to rooms where
examining tables with white sheets
and X-ray machines, Headgear and medical equipment is in place. (The
alien equipment has gotten
more high-tech over the last 40 years. The aliens wear suits that are
full of occult symbology.
The people are restrained with clamps and electrical shock and energy
is used on them. They are
told that they are receiving information. They are given tracking
implants and other implants.
All of the 3 above persons, receive information from the aliens
regularly. Almost all of the
elements of Monarch trauma-based mind-control appear in these abduction
accounts, especially in the
psychological features of the victim. The victims of alien abduction
programming feel suicidal
after they talk too much. They have headaches, sleep difficulties,
nightmares, obsessive thoughts,
a fear of hypnosis, trapped feelings, and paranoia.
During their abductions the aliens use drugs, thought transfers, and
painful medical procedures.
The aliens use language that parallels the messages given to SRA
victims, just change the language
from Satan is in charge to the Aliens are in charge.
Cattle mutilations where the blood has been drain are associated with
abductions. There is
documented accounts where cattle mutilations have been connected to
Satanic cults using
helicopters.
The victims of aliens are forced to be impregnated and then the fetus
is repeatedly taken. The
aliens are repeatedly telling these victims that a holocaust is soon to
come.
Another strange phenomena, that others and this author have noticed is
that these victims of alien
abduction seen to know each other, much in the same way that victims of
Illuminati mind-control
seem to know each other. And the aliens seem to know everything
(7 of 15)
about the victims.
The victims have amnesia of their abductions. The memories of their
abductions are hidden in
altered states of consciousness, that hypnosis sometimes can pull up.
Most victims are afraid of
hypnosis or can t be hypnotized (they have been hypnotized not to allow
anyone else to hypnotize
them.)
To give credit where due, Bowart s Operation Mind Control Researcher's
edition, (1994) has an
excellent appendix with charts which compare SRA mind-control victims
and alien abduction victims.
The charts reveal how similar the two groups are. In preparing these
paragraphs, we have used his
charts as as a basis for how we wrote these last two paragraphs up.
However, the co-authors
experiences in working with abduction victims match the findings of
Bowart.
Do aliens from another planet exist? They may or may not. It is not a
real issue, we have to face
what is already on this planet. Fritz has several tapes of aliens of
different types talking (which
were obtained from abduction survivors) and their voices sound demonic
and they are saying that
they have been alive on this planet for many years. One said something
like he's been here on earth
500,000 years. If an alien has lived on this planet for 1/2 million
years, when does he get
residence status. My!
If that is true, he is no alien--we are! But one thing is certain, this
planet contains some very
slimy evil creatures who are either real non-humans or very deceptive
dark humans. The Bible calls
them demons and reprobate men. The four most popular origins of
supposed aliens on earth are all
star groups relatively close to our solar system. They are: the
Plieades, known as the 7 or 9
sisters, because their are 9 stars of which 7 are visible; Sirius, the
dog constellation; the Orion
constellation; and the twin stars of Zeta Reticuli, which twin stars
were amazingly charted by
Chinese astrologers in 3,000 B.C.!
(8 of 15)
Fritz, the co-author of this book kept an open mind on the issue, could
there be any benevolent
aliens ? Some abductees believed that their aliens were benevolent, but
when they are debriefed
they admit that mind-control and sexual molestation is carried out by
the aliens. Fritz, has
concluded with other investigators on this question, there are no
benevolent aliens , in fact the
only aliens that may be around are what have been known as demons.
People who have participated in
high level Illuminati ceremonies report the presence of creatures that
look like the various aliens
. (This whole subject is dealt with in another book by Fritz
Springmeier.)
Some points might be briefly brought out. Fritz has amassed a great
deal of evidence that the elite
have human-built Flying Saucers.
Notice how the controlled media always link aliens with Flying Saucers
and UFOs? This is an entire
book in itself, however, the bottom line is that at least most (if not
all) of the alien abductions
are simply part of the NWO s mind-control. It is obvious that for
various reasons (including the
goals set down in the secret Iron Mountain government report), the
government (including
cooperating agencies like NASA) decided to use an alien abduction theme
rather than a Satanic
Ritual Abuse theme to their mind-control programming.
The major differences in the programming methodology is that the blood
rituals of the SRA are no
longer used. The reason why blood rituals are no longer needed is that
the high-tech harmonic
machines (which implant thoughts-see chap. 6) and other high-tech
methods eliminate the need for
the blood traumas. The victims of alien abductions are taken at random,
where the Illuminati
victims are abducted more frequently around ritual dates.
The person who believes in UFOs and aliens is going to receive the same
type of treatment as those
who believe in Satanic Ritual Abuse. The legal system and society at
large are conditioned to treat
them as nuts. This protects their abusers. An Illuminati hierarchy
member described their magic
goal of pursuing a spiritual path through the finer frequencies of
outer time. The alien
(9 of 15)
programming is one way to experience this.
Island of the Blue Dolphins This is a child s book by Scott O Dell. The
people of an island have
both an everyday name and a magical name. When the chief gives his
magical name to a Russian
captain named Orlov, he and his warriors end up being killed in battle.
The alters of Monarch
slaves have names they can give outsiders and then their access code
names which must be kept
secret. Part of the story is to stay in line with what one's ancestors
have done.
Other items in the book, such as the four winds from the four
directions fit in with programming
too. The book is just one of many that the programmers want the
children to hear so that they
naturally adopt the correct programming scripts.
The Lord of the Rings Some Illuminati survivors are always looking for
a ring. Rings play a
significant part in the lives and programming of slaves. One section
that is coding/programming
found in J.R.R. Tolkien's Lord of the Rings is One Ring to rule them
all, One Ring to find them,
One Ring to bring them all and in the darkness bind them.
The Most Important Programming Script--The Lesser Key One of the most
important scripts for the
Illuminati Mind-control Programmers is the Lesser Key of Solomon
Goetia, The Book of Evil Spirits.
The Illuminati Doctors Green, Black, White and Blue (that is Mengele,
Wheeler, Cameron, and
Mueller) were fully knowledgeable about The Lesser Key of Solomon
Goetia. In fact, all those who go
beyond the initial levels in the Illuminati are required to study the
entire book. It's an
important ritual book.
It is very out of fashion to believe in demons. It is in fashion to
believe in aliens, in ghosts,
in the internal psychological wizard that guides you, and other things
which to those high in
demonology secretly know are simply covers for what used to be called
demons.
(10 of 15)
Both the high level Illuminati and the alert Christians are saying many
of the same things
concerning demons. Is "magical" phenonmena real? Do the programmers
really believe in it?
In the Lesser Key of Solomon Goetia it answers, "I am not concerned to
deny the objective reality
of all 'magical' phenonmena; if they are illusions, they are at least
as real as many unquestioned
facts of daily life; and...they are at least evidence of some cause."
(p.10)
The author of the Lesser Key of Solomon Goetia then points out that all
our sense impressions of
the universe are dependent upon changes in the brain. Reality is a
perception of the mind.
So the author states, "...we must include illusions, which are after
all sense impressions as much
as realities' are, in the class of 'phenomena dependent on brain
changes.' Magical phenomena,
however, come under a special subclass, since they are willed, and
their cause is the series of
'real'
phenomena called the operations of ceremonial magic." In other words,
when the Illuminati practice
ceremonial magic, their magic to them is as real as life, but they do
not feel a need to defend its
reality. People in the occult encourage children to fantasize. Fantasy
is looked at with favor.
Whether the power and healing and mind-control of demonology stems from
illusion or Jung's
autonomous power of the human psyche to attract & manifest
archetypes through the human soul or
some other source is not an issue for Satanists.
They are seeing results, power, healings and the destruction of their
enemies by demonology. Within
the Illuminati illusion, myth, and perception are all esteemed. Are
they alone? No, they are not
alone.
(11 of 15)
The myth that the United States is a democracy is probably a far
stronger "reality" in the minds of
Americans than the actual reality that it is a tightly controlled
secret oligarchy with a
republican front. But in this case, which is the greater real reality?
The American believes his
myth enough that he dies for it. He fights the "war to end all wars"
and then the "war to save the
world FOr DEMOCRACY" (to quote some popular world war slogans). In the
American mind, he achieves
victory even though he has fought and died for a myth. And even when
the mythical goals he fought
for aren't even achieved, he believes he has achieved a victory.
The first world war never brought everlasting peace and the war to save
the world for democracy
ended after "victory" with more of the world under stronger
totalitarian rule than before the war
began.
The bottom line is that myths and illusions make up a large part of the
reality of most people's
lives. Movie actors have repeatedly found out that they incur their
fan's wrath if they try to
reveal their real selves to the public. The point also is that the
person practicing ceremonial
magic will not be impressed by the average person, even if he be a
minister, who has structured his
life on myths and illusions, who will tell him that his ceremonial
magic is not real.
The magician will naturally ask, "Who IS living in a world of reality?"
Ceremonial magic is a very
strong "reality" to the Illuminati's mind-controlled slaves, because
the programmers make great
efforts to develop the five "impressions" listed on page 11 of The
Lesser Key, which are:
(1) Sight. The circle, square, triangle, vessels, lamps, robes,
implements, etc.
(2) Sound. The invocations.
(3) Smell. The perfumes.
(4) Taste. The Sacrements.
(5) Touch. As under (1).
(12 of 15)
These are reflected upon by the person, and these 5 produce unusual
brain-changes. Later two more
senses are also highly developed. Programmed multiple-slaves have
visual and auditory aucuity far
beyond the normal person.
The Lesser Keys of Solomon Goetia goes on to say, "The Spirits of the
Goetia are portions of the
human brain. Their seals therefore represent methods of stimulating or
regulating those particular
spots (through the eye)." "The names of God are vibrations calculated
to establish:
(a) General control of the brain....
(b) Control over the brain in detail. (Rank or type of the Spirit)
(c) Control of one special portion. (Name of Spirit.)
The perfumes aid this through smell. Usually the perfume will only tend
to control a large area;
but there is an attribution of perfumes to letters of the alphabet
enabling one, by a Qabalistic
formula, to spell out the Spirit's name." (p. 12)
Did the reader grasp that? The most important script for the
programmers is to use ceremonial magic
which uses the names of God to establish GENERAL, & SPECIFIC
CONTROL (via a hierarchial
arrangement of demons) over a person's mind. More will be covered about
this in Chapter 10. But
while we are on the subject let's go just a little bit farther.
"If, then, I say, with Solomon: 'The Spirit Cimieries teaches logic,'
what I mean is: Those portions of my brain which subserve the logical
faculty may be stimulated and
developed by following out the processes called 'The Invocation of
Cimieries.' And this is exactly
what the programmers do. They invoke via many rituals all types of
specific demon (or demonic
energy) to enhance the particular mental functions they want.
(13 of 15)
For instance, Typhon and Choronzon (also Horonzon) are demons who are
essential in building the
structure of a programmed multiple. They must be invoked before the
early start of dividing the
mind. Michael Bertieaux heads up the Horonzon Club, an unofficial part
of Kenneth Grant's OTO. The
demon Horonzon (or Choronzon) looks like a grey alien, and was conjured
up by Sir John Dee, who was
Queen Elizabeth I's genius advisor and court sorcerer.
Transyuggothian magic is carried out in order to reach Transyuggothian
Space (also known as
Trans-Plutonian Space and Universe B). These existence of these
dimensions are kept very secret.
The ancient cult of the Star Sirius, from which supposedly we are now
getting aliens, had rituals
to get one into the celebrated Universe B. Sirius B (the binary twin
star that exists with the
actual Sirius a star) represented the god Ra Hoor Khuit. Sirius A
represented the Egyptian
devil.
Let's reflect on all this demonic "illusion". As stated, an American
will die for the myth that
America is saving the world for democracy. This made sense to
psychologists at the time. However,
if a slave dies for what he sees as the reality of voodoo magic, the
psychologist dismisses it as
unimportant--a mere coincidence. Since voodoo magic doesn't exist in
the psychologist's mind, the
psychologist believes that magic carries no threat to its intended
victim. Likewise, because the
psychologist doesn't believe in demons, demons supposedly pose no
threat to the mind-controlled
slave. The psychologist is really projecting his perception of reality
upon someone else, and it
doesn't work.
The Illuminati programmers are counting on the therapists ignoring
demonology.In Bowart's
in-most-respects excellent book Operation Mind Control, (Researcher
Edition, Ft. Bragg, CA:
Flatland, 1994, p. 249.) asks the reader to self-hypnotize himself by
several times "looking into
your mind's eye". To Bowart, he sees the trance state
(14 of 15)
as merely looking into your mind's eye. He does not attribute any
demonic activity to be involved
with such things. No wonder, Bowart writes very disparagingly and
critically about Christians who
are trying to do demonic deliverances to slaves. But then as far as I
know Bowart hasn't freed
anyone of their mind-control either, he is just a reporter.
Both ministers and psychologists have contempt for each other's
excesses. We must bear in mind that
the victims of this total mind-control have their bodies, minds, and
spirits enslaved. The body,
mind and spirit need to be simultaneously liberated. A great deal of
the success of the Programmers
is that ministers have rejected the study of the mind (psychology) and
therapists have rejected
spiritual things. The victim is left without a way to heal both spirit
and mind. Partial freedom is
still slavery. And not only that but both therapists and ministers seem
to feel the actual physical
threats to the slave's body to be outside of their jurisdiction, and by
default it is left up to
the victim to provide.
Which again without the body safe and healed, the mind and spirit are
not fully free.
There are therapists and others who pontificate about how evil
Christian ministers are for trying
to deliver mind-controlled slaves from their demonic possession. This
is not the problem. The
problem is that the Illuminati have skillfully separated the various
therapeutic elements both
functionally and legally.
The answer to the enslavement of body, soul, mind and spirit is a team
of people who will address
all the issues together. Both the psychologists and ministers see the
excesses of each other, but a
little humility would go a long way, for both sides to recognize each
other's value. God works
through all people, even those who resist Him. That is why he can
rightly be called Almighty
God.
The Use of Lies Externally and Internally The Use of Covers and Fronts
The Art of Hiding Things in
A System External Deceptions There seems to be no end to the lies that
are involved with the
Monarch programming. The old adage that nothing is as it appears, is
generally the rule. However,
once one catches on to the common tactics of deceptions, the tactics
themselves become red flags
which can alert a thinking person to what is hidden.
This is similar to those Russians who could read between the lines when
reading communist
propaganda and figure Out the truth. The deception begins with covering
up the identity of the
slave. Within the Illuminati, the art of hiding genealogies is a fine
art. Children are swapped and
placed with foster parents. Mothers all of a sudden have babies, when
no one has noticed them being
pregnant.
Investigators like Fritz Springmeier, who have been investigating court
house records and other
primary documents have seen court house records altered overnight, to
cover up genealogical and
financial information.
Covers For Individual Slaves The individual slave is usually given a
good cover. A good cover will
be one that cannot be seen through, and still allows the person the
freedom to get their job done.
When building a cover, the following questions will be asked: how much
will this cover allow this
person to spend? what kind of people can this person associate with?
where can this person go? and
what kind of hobby can he or she have?
By now, the Illuminati have their secret slaves in so many places that
they have their bases
covered in all fields. True life examples include: a Monarch programmer
who appears to be simply a
middle class housewife. A Monarch computer programmer who appears to be
a deaf and dumb mute when
in the presence of the public, but
(1 of 30)
the deeper brilliant alters work secretly at programming computers
during the day. An international
spy, who is a programmed multiple, who has a totally different set of
I.D. and wigs, so that when
they switch to certain alters used for the intelligence agencies--they
not only act different, they
look different, and have different valid I.D. An apparently dumb blond
may be a very intelligent
highly trained Monarch slave.
Within the intelligence world Monarch slaves will function as Agent
Provocateurs, which are people
who join groups with the purpose of leading the group to do things that
will cause it harm.
The neo-Nazis are full of Agent Provocateurs as are some of the Patriot
groups. Some Monarch slaves
are what is called "clean agents"--that is they have never been used in
intelligence work, so they
have no record of use. Monarchs are great for being used by this or
that group on a limited basis
without anyone suspecting any connection.
The Intelligence term for the elaborate cover histories they give one
of their Monarch slaves to
operate as an agent is called a "legend".
Supporting documents will be placed into the appropriate government
files to support the
legend.
The intelligence agencies may have several intact "legends" for
different personalities of a slave.
The intelligence term is NOTIONAL. It roughly means "a fictional entity
for the sake of an
intelligence operation." Notional organizations are created to steal
strength away from sincere
organizations. If a church (or non-CIa KKK group etc.) gets too sincere
and powerful, a
well-financed notional rival will start up, and then later fold under
scandal.
The net effect is to destroy the entire cause. At least half of the
therapists helping Monarch
slaves in the authors' area are programmed multiples themselves! The
therapeutic community is
heavily infiltrated. The help lines for women in crisis are all dirty.
Some of the Christian groups that claim to help SRA victims are really
fronts.
(2 of 30)
One recovering Monarch slave tells about how her father was the mayor
of an important city in
Pennsylvania. He was part of the Illuminati and he introduced drugs
into his area, and had a
monopoly on illegal drugs in the area. As mayor he established the
first drug hot line, so that
people could inform authorities about drug trafficking. He staffed the
drug hot line with his own
people and this allowed him to get tips to eliminate his competition.
The intelligence agencies which are using mind-control are hiding their
drug trafficking and
criminal activities. One of the ways they do this is the so-called War
on Drugs. The situation is
so bad and widespread that even the controlled media has had news where
they reported CIA agents
smuggling drugs seized in South America into the U.S. using government
channels.
When a slave is being programmed, the abusers will use schools,
churches, Big Brothers, Boy Scouts
and other activities to carry out the abuse and programming. Children
pulled from classes will be
given back-up amnesia so that they forget that they forgot. In other
words, they are totally
unaware that they have lost time when they were pulled out of the
classroom. The teacher gives them
a test score, and they are told they took a test during the missing
time.
How can the front alters deny it, when they have been hypnotized to
believe it and they can see the
test scores?
Alter boys and boys at catholic orphanages have a record of being used
by dirty priests. Recently,
numerous priests have been discovered molesting children, and hundreds
of lawsuits are underway,
but it is still not coming out that this abuse is connected to
trauma-based mind-control. In the
past, if the parents who were part of the Illuminati elite, but were
not religious wanted their boy
programmed, they could send him off to a military school run under the
cooperation of the Catholic
church and units such as the 6th U.S. Army, which became one of the
primary infiltrated units. The
6th army uses the magical hexagram as its logo. This would provide the
programmed child with a
religious front. He could say, "I went to catholic school." The
programming could be disguised as
(3 of 30)
discipline, etc.
The establishment media have worked propaganda wonders for the abusers
of the Monarch Mind-control.
Britain is extremely repressive in their information control. If any
news medium tries to leak the
most simplist of information a secret document called a notice" will be
sent at any time of day to
them from a D-notice committee, and the media will have to stop
whatever reference is deemed a
secret. In the U.S. it in effect works as tight, it just is not
officially as tight.
The abusers know that they also have an Incredulous Factor that can
assist them. Who would believe
that a sweet child drinks blood and is cannabalistic? The more that
they can do that is far
fetched, the less credibility the child has if they do talk. Some
children do try to talk. One
Monarch slave talked at age five, and her entire family came down hard
on her and blamed the
child's talking for the death of one of the abusers. What kind of proof
can a child bring that
adults will accept?
In the McMartin Preschool case about 800 children were witnesses whose
stories colloborated the SRA
and programming that was done, but the media, and the judicial system
were able to cover up the
abuse and make it look on television that the abusers were the victims!
It wasn't until after the
case was over and the property sold, that the tangible proof (the
secret tunnels with
paraphenalia)
were found, and then the news media has covered that up too.
The abusers will often wear masks and costumes. Let's say a programmer
wears a Mickey Mouse outfit,
and the child would remember and tell, "Mickey Mouse hurt me." Now who
is going to believe the
child? The child has told the truth, but will be reprimanded for
telling the truth. It doesn't take
long for a severely abused child, who has been programmed to keep
silent, to learn that no one
wants to hear the truth anyway.
The Use of Religious Fronts (4 of 30)
A great deal of Monarch programming and slave abuse, (as well as the
drug trade) is done under
three major covers or fronts: Religious Fronts, the Front of National
Security and the Military,
and the Entertainment fields, especially the Country Western Industry,
the Rock Music Industry and
Hollywood. The religious fronts were popular for centuries, especially
when groups like the
Jesuits, the Assassins, and other groups held immense power. Religious
fronts are still being used
such as J.Z. Knight, Elizabeth Claire Prophet's CUT church, the Church
of Scientology, the
Charismatic movement, Jim Jones & Jonestown, and David Koresh's
group etc.
Billy Ray Moore's Lord's Chapel is entirely a mind-control operation.
There is a nondenomination
Pentecostal church in southern Washington whose entire membership is
Satanists under mind-control.
Various overseas "missionary" groups are covers for the CIA &
mind-control. It would take a
book to explain how these religious fronts are part of the total
trauma-based mind-control and how
they operate to protect mind-control, however there are publications
which go into some of the CIA
connections to these groups. It is suggested that interested persons
read these publications.
Some of the deceptions such as the lone assassin idea have been used
for centuries as a cover for
assassinations planned by the occult hierarchy. If we are going to
really reveal how the Monarch
Mind-control is done, we will have to explain how the deception is
done. If one describes a
chameleon only by saying "it is like a lizard", without mentioning the
camouflage, then the most
important part has been overlooked.
Religious fronts are an important part of the Illuminati program for
making slaves. In fact, due to
their gnostic philosophy of balancing their good deeds with their bad
deeds, it is almost essential
to have a religious front through which one can do good deeds. Even
though adding this section to
the book will spur some to blindly lash out at the book, still the
whole story needs to come out.
When we, the authors of this book, write that the Monarch-type total
mind-control threatens
everything this nation stands for, we are not
(5 of 30)
exaggerating. The Monarch Mind-control program has not been used just
to program slaves--but it has
been part of a much bigger deception.
When this deception is realized by this nation, it will shatter the
very fabric of trust that
Americans have in their institutions. If Americans will begin to
understand the power structure
behind their institutions, and who controls this structure, they will
begin to see the lies in the
scripts that they have been fed since infancy. And YOU, the reader of
this next section in this
book, if you love the truth, can help begin the healing process to
overcome some of the devastation
that is going to rock this nation when the truth comes out.
This next section will help both Christian and non-Christian reader.
The therapist can learn about what is happening so that they can better
deal with what the SRA
survivors are beginning to reveal.
The grooming of the American people to believe massive amounts of lies
did work, UNTIL a few loving
therapists, ministers, and doctors began to liberate victims of the
Monarch trauma-based
mind-control. These programmed multiples began revealing a horror story
of deception unparalleled
in history. For the reader to deal with the next section means courage.
It means that the reader
will have to muster up some of the same type of love of truth that the
mind-control survivors must
muster to free themselves of the lies of their satanic programming.
What we see and hear can be
programming, in the same way SRA victims are deceived.
Everyone in the Illuminati of any significance has participated in
grooming the public to believe
that Billy Graham is a great man of God. Graham has stood beside each
of the Presidents and the
Pope.
The Illuminati don't just program individuals, they program whole
nations. The public has been led
to believe in a television image.
But what if the secular media's image of Billy Graham is not real?
For Christians it means that they can quit trusting in a man, and place
their trust fully on God.
For secular readers, they can begin to see the extent of how America's
institutions have been
corrupted by
(6 of 30)
the horrible trauma-based mind-control. The heart-beat of the Body of
Christ is crying out that
something is terribly wrong. We will address that. All of us, whether
Christian or not, must step
out of the lies and look clearly out into the darkness and see every
facet of this evil
mind-control.
When men who worship the god of this world place "In God We Trust" on
the Federal Reserve bank
notes, we who know the truth must step out of our dream world and
realize that they mean Lucifer.
(By the way, the Federal Reserve is not a government agency, but a
private banking institution of
the Illuminati. This has been documented in a number of writings.) The
issue at hand in this next
section is to show how the institution called "the Christian church",
and the world in general has
been deceived by a programmed multiple and this trauma-based
mind-control.
Secular readers will be shown that the doctrines that Christians want
to believe in, have been
subtly destroyed under the disguise of building them up. This is no
different than the destruction
of the positive values which hold any group together. (After the
repeated colloboration by
essentially all the Christian churches worldwide in many activities as
the NCC, the Billy Graham
Crusades, the Promise Keepers and other programs, the Christian
churches, Orthodox, Catholic,
Protestant & non-denominational can be considered one institution.)
The infiltration and control of the Christian religion has been one of
the easiest tasks of the
Illuminati. The Christian churches are what the intelligence agencies
called "SOFT TARGETS." THe
DECEPTION OF BILLY GRAHAM, A MIND-CONTROl FRONT In 1992, Billy Graham
broadcast all over the U.S.
his radio show called Embrace America 2000. In the Louisiana area, it
came over the KJAM Lafayette
Station. During the show, Billy Graham told the American people we need
to embrace the New World
Order. Billy Graham is also on record stating that people can have
salvation through paganism
(another name for witchcraft). For instance, in McCall Magazine (Jan.
1987) Graham stated,
(7 of 30)
"I used to believe that pagans in far-off countries were lost--were
going to hell. I no longer
believe that. I believe that there are other ways of recognizing the
existence of God--through
nature, for instance." Pagans believe that salvation can be obtained
through nature. This is not a
pleasant story. Billy Graham has been built up to be the most respected
popular person in America,
Who wants to find out they have been deceived? We will try to give you
the facts, or evidence, and
may God grant you wisdom as you read this. This section is not
propaganda for our own personal
views.
Years ago, when Fritz set out on his search, he had no final outcome in
mind. Fritz isn't concerned
with concealing facts one way or the other. There is no desire to
stampede our readers any where.
We do want to clarify many issues. We do want to help the truth seeker.
But the co-authors
personally have no battle to win, except that truth be brought forth.
The issues at stake are not
trivial.
Historically, Billy Graham's deception is one of the ,,greatest"
deceptions that has ever been
perpetrated. Some might argue the greatest, making Benedict Arnold,
Quisling, and the Trojan Horse
pale into insignificance.
Allow us to introduce you just briefly into the world of the
Illuminati, All top hierarchy
Satanists are required to have covers, The Illuminatus will have
multiple personalities, and he or
she will have one personality that is particularly shown to the outside
world.
They (the Programmers, handlers and the Illuminati councils) try to get
the best covers that they
can. They like to be clergymen, but they are also mayors of big cities,
lawyers, doctors, etc.
A Christian psychiatrist who has worked with numerous victims of
Satanism and Multiple Personality
Disorder wrote this observation after having worked with a large number
of ex-multi-generational
programmed Satanic multiples,
(8 of 30)
"Some satanists have invaded the church as it is the perfect cover for
them. They masquerade as
angels of light and gravitate towards positions of leadership in order
to have more influence.
Because much of what they say is sound doctrinally, they are rarely
detected. Most survivors whom I
have worked with had satanist parents who were in high positions in
churches; many were pastors."
(Dr. Fox, Loreda. The Spiritual and Clinical Dimensions of Multiple
Personality Disorder. Salida,
CO: Books of Sangre de Cristo, p. 196.)
Let us repeat what Dr. Loreda Fox said, "Most survivors whom i have
worked with had satanist
parents who were in high positions in churches; many were pastors." She
didn't say "some," she said
MOST. Independently, we have discovered the very same thing. People
don't grasp that just because a
preacher can sincerely preach what seems a "perfect sermon," doesn't
mean that he can't also be
part of the Satanic hierarchy.
What is happening with the Illuminati's ability to create programmed
multiples is that we are
getting perfect preachers who are secret hierarchy members.
Some of their "perfect sermons" are full of slides, such as "the
Christian people need to get
involved in the voting process.
Christians love to hear such things, it tickles their ears, but the
truth is that the entire voting
process has been captured and corrupted.
Voting machines have repeatedly been exposed to have been rigged, and
the controlled media and
public denial have prevented Americans from giving up their myth that
the common man's votes run
this nation. (The subject of election corruption is dealt with in
Fritz's newsletters, etc.)
In Fritz's Be Wise As Serpents book (which exposed Billy Graham as a
Luciferian in 1991), it is
explained that high level Satanism is Gnosticism which requires that
"the Force" of these great
satanic
(9 of 30)
magicians be balanced. In other words, in high level Satanism your good
deeds must balance your
evil deeds. People do not realize that unless someone does "good" deeds
they cannot be a high level
Satanist. That is why some of the greatest philanthropists are also our
leading national
satanists.
To see Billy Graham do something commendable does not disqualify him
from satanism. In fact, it is
a requirement if he's been part of the Illuminati, such as
ex-insiders/witnesses say he was. In
fact, it wasn't until working on this book that an eyewitness to the
mind-control abuse of at the
hands of Billy Graham offered to help contribute to this section of the
book. In other words, an
eyewitness helped write this. This eyewitness account by the Co-author
matches what the list of
eyewitnesses that Fritz
assembled in 1993 have said, But the eyewitness went further and
exposed B.G. crusades' skillful
use of Monarch slaves to launder drug money.
Several police officers have stated that today, there is for all
practical purposes no police
training helping police to understand Satanism. They are highly trained
in many areas, but Satanism
is avoided. When an SRA case involving multiplicity in Olympia, WA
recently happened, the police
who investigated the case found that they were treated as international
experts in satanism by
other policemen. They themselves knew that they knew very little.
Where are the experts to teach us about how the Illuminati functions?
Where are the experts who
know who are in the Illuminati? There is no college open to the public
that teaches Advanced
Illuminati Studies 401, and gives degrees in Satanism.
The expert witnesses are those who have managed to leave the Illuminati
and Satanism, and stay
alive long enough to talk. But the other side will argue, how can we
verify the testimony of your
witnesses Fritz?
Remember what happened to over 100 people who had some type of
knowledge about the Kennedy
assassination? Jim Marrs in his book Crossfire on the Kennedy
Assassination lists 103 people
who
(10 of 30)
were key figures in knowing about the assassination who have died, many
in circumstances that
indicate assassination. The story we are dealing with here is just as
sensitive to the elite as
Kennedy's assassination, because it involves their preparations for the
creation of a false Christ,
called by Christians the AntiChrist, who will be the master
handler/programmer.
The List Of Known And Credible Witnesses If the authors were to call my
list of witnesses up to the
witness stand--which I can't for it would be a death sentence to many
of them, the list would
include:
1 Council of Foreign Relations member, who is secretly against the New
World Order 1 National
Security Agency person, who is against the New World Order 1 CIA high
level administrator 2
Satanists, still in covens, but unhappy enough with the situation to
talk 4 ex-Satanists, 3 of
which are eyewitnesses, all Christians now 2 ex-New Age leaders who
worked with the Conspiracy,
both became Christians 1 ex-33° Mason, now a Christian Various
Christians who have worked with
Billy Graham, Pastors, etc.
Various therapists working with SRA victims The man who ran Security at
the Sacramento Crusade
Alice Braemer, a woman who worked as a secretary for Jeanne Dixon None,
except for a couple of
exceptions, none of these people knew anything about what the other
witnesses (sources) had said.
The high degree of validation and collaboration that separate testimony
by witnesses who have never
seen each other and live in different parts of the country is very
powerful. There are several
questions that pop up into people's minds who are not familiar with who
Fritz
is, and are not familiar with these witnesses. The type of worries some
readers could be naturally
having might be: But how are we, the readers, to know how accurate
these people are? Are they
(11 of 30)
trustworthy? Do they have a reputation for honesty? Could they possibly
be giving false information
to discredit a great man of God?
These kind of questions can be natural questions for people unfamiliar
with how this information
was obtained. But we assure you, that what we pass on from these
eyewitnesses can be relied upon.
None of these worries have any substance to them, because the manner in
which Fritz came to find
out about Billy Graham has generally been while he was researching
other things related to the
Illuminati. The author has not been out to build a case, the case has
built itself from numerous
detached witnesses who have nothing to gain by telling what they know.
These witnesses have not
come to Fritz to feed him bogus information.
Just the paper trail on Billy Graham is very revealing in itself.
Generally the information of these witnesses has been confided by these
witnesses to their trusted
friends. Initially, these witness have had no idea that the information
they confided in their
trusted close associates would go beyond their most trusted friends.
These trusted friends then
have had permission to let me contact them or find out their
information. The reason why these
people are believable is that the information they reveal could get
them killed, and second, the
manner and circumstances of how the information has originally unfolded
has never been in any
fashion or method that could be construed as an attempt to give false
information.
Clarifying What Is Looked For In Proof Too many people are considered
guilty unless proven
innocent--which means that a legitimate search for truth has NOt taken
place. On the flip side, we
must bear in mind that hidden information that has laid dormant for
years may totally reverse our
understanding of something. Exceptional circumstances may surprise us.
If some item does not lend
itself to totally irrefutable, totally unqualified claims, then knowing
this, the proper
investigator uses words like "almost certainly" and most likely". If
the investigator feels
strongly that everything is totally clear, he
(12 of 30)
may declare that something is correct "without qualification." This is
the nature of proof.
We need to understand the qualifications and reservations that often
are attached to evidence or
conclusions. But we certainly do want to press our investigations as
far as possible to get as many
"unqualified" conclusions as possible. Of course, by the time we write
this, we have already done
our investigating, and have one conclusion without any qualification:
Billy Graham is working for
the Satanic Hierarchy. We want to try to introduce the material in such
a way that you will get
some sense of the search, so that you
will not simply accept our conclusion but will make rational spirit-led
critically-thought-out
decisions about Billy Graham.
So for the sake of the reader's investigation, please, let us unshackle
ourselves from our
prejudices and preconceived labels. Let us suspend our judgment about
Billy Graham one way or the
other, until we have thoroughly studied, prayed and gained discernment
about this. It might be
interesting to get some of the Masons, who casually without realizing
what they were saying, have
talked about Billy Graham's membership, or other aspects of his Masonic
involvement.
It's doubtful that such men would be of any value on the witness stand.
Their numerous Masonic
oaths to lie and conceal Freemasonry under penalties of gruesome death
would tend to have more
influence on them than swearing on a Bible. (See Duncan's Masonic
Ritual book, p. 30 for the 1st
Degree oath.) This type of witness, because they talked accidently and
casually are very valuable
witnesses to whoever accidently hears them, but unfortunately they must
be assumed to be still
loyal to the Masonic Lodge and would be hostile witnesses that will not
cooperate. If this were an
actual court of law, depositions of Billy Graham's staff could be
taken, so that it could be
revealed to the court how many times they have lied. By showing their
lies, their testimony would
be impeached and Christians would realize that Billy Graham's staff
have played a major role in the
deception.
(13 of 30)
This article will put forth evidence that impeaches the testimony of
Billy Graham's staff. We must
refer readers to the Be Wise As Serpents book and other writings of
Fritz for more information.
Also some other books will be named too. Because these leaders are
corrupt, they have been
participating in the mass deception of the world about what Billy
Graham does and who he is. In
fact, if this were a court of law all types of people could be
subpoenaed to take depositions, and
we might find out many more things than we already know.
The Motivation of the Co-Authors Many people, who like Billy Graham,
have imputed evil motives to
anyone exposing Billy Graham. As the Scripture say at one point, "Am I
to become your enemy because
I tell you the truth?" The story about Billy Graham and his life-long
career for the Illuminati is
not an easy thing for us to write. We do not enjoy speaking negative
things against people. We do
enjoy speaking positive things about people. And yet no man, no servant
of God is above reproach.
We can personally have an inner peace that what we have done was what
we should have done.
Something needs to be done to wake mankind up before its too late.
Clarifying What is Acceptable Testimony In some subjects, going to the
encyclopedia or almanac will
settle questions. In dealing with the Illuminati and high levels of the
occult world -- unless the
investigator is willing to listen to eye-witness testimony, he or she
will get nowhere. There is
rarely any written record of their secret activities. But how much
stock can be put in
eye-witnesses? Many people up to now have criticized Fritz for using
eye-witnesses. But remember
that if we did manage to get some paper trail or books on the subject,
that book paper trail would
not be acceptable in court, or even if allowed would not be as
important as our eyewitnesses.
(14 of 30)
In court, the written records can be introduced along with the person
who recorded them. In other
words, the personal witness is still important even with written
documents. The testimony of our
eyewitnesses expose Billy Graham's mind-control activities. Still, we
want to bear in mind that
witnesses have varying degrees of credibility and knowledge. The
qualifications of witness in
relation to what they are testifying is important. But to simply
dismiss all these witnesses
because they are not paper is simply to cut ourselves off from many
valuable sources of
information.
In accumulating evidence, the researcher will come upon two types of
information. One is
prearranged evidence and the other is called casual evidence. Casual
evidence is evidence that has
just happened to appear by accident. An actual example is when friends
of mine met a total stranger
who happens to be a Mason and he offhandedly talks about Billy Graham
being a Freemason. Casual
evidence is simply evidence that happens without the interested party
having anything to do with it
surfacing. Finding casual evidence is generally "luck".
In this case, Fritz has bumped into a great deal of casual evidence,
simply because he had his eyes
open and has been investigating this area for several years. Because of
the situation today in this
nation, there is little chance to get a proper hearing of this
information. In terms of the future,
indeed, the backlash from this book may silence us. The truth will
still remain, even if we and the
other witnesses don't.
We can draw conclusions about ducks from studying various types of
ducks. I can not draw
conclusions about radios from studying ducks, I can generalize about
American made cars, but I
can't include in my generalization about American cars an ox-cart in
India. This may sound basic,
and it is, yet people try to generalize by lumping the generational
Satanists in with everybody
else, and it just doesn't work. They also try to draw conclusions about
the Freemasons on the basis
of what the Rotary Club they belong to is like and it just doesn't work.
(15 of 30)
In terms of trying to get a proper hearing today, one of the barriers
is that people use their own
experiences to draw conclusions.
People have nothing in their experience to allow them to draw
conclusions about the Illuminati
programmers/handlers who are moral degenerates and programmed
multiples, who will do anything, in
spite of their nice fronts.
The Policies of Deception By The Billy Graham Crusade Staff In 1992, a
Christian named Richard
Bennett, a friend of Fritz's confronted the Billy Graham Crusade staff.
What he was concerned about
was the Billy Graham crusade policy (that has been in place since the
50's) of sending Catholics
that come forward back to Catholic churches. Documentation shows that
the deception is worse than
that, new believers that have never gone to any church are sometimes
referred by the Billy Graham
counsellors to the Catholic Church.
Now, why would Richard and Fritz be concerned about the Catholic
Church? Richard Bennett was a
priest from Ireland who worked at the Vatican, before giving his life
to Christ. He knows how the
Catholic hierarchy prevents people from realizing what they have in
Christ. For those who have read
Fritz's Be Wise As Serpents book chapter 2.2 you know that Fritz is
very concerned when anyone
gives their allegiance to a power structure that is part of the NWO and
part of its Monarch
trauma-based total mind control.
Not everything about the Catholic church is wrong. Yet, the Billy
Graham Crusade could never get
the support it gets from conservative Christians if Billy Graham's
staff didn't lie about where
Crusade converts are sent. What Richard and Fritz were concerned about
was that new Christians
would be sent to Catholic churches, which now are teaching Zen
Buddhism, New Age things, not the
salvation by grace that these new Christians need. Granted the
enthusiasm of these new Christians
might infuse some life into the Catholic church, but a babe in Christ
is defenseless. He needs (16
of 30)
nurture, and the chance to grow. It isn't meant for new Christians to
be thrown to the wolves.
Anyway, last Spring and Summer, the Billy Graham Crusade Executive
committee was confronted face to
face with the evidence of what the Billy Graham Crusade in Sept. '93
was going to do.
Actually, more people than Richard did confront them, but Richard is
one of the most knowledgeable
ministries to the Catholics in this area. What the Billy Graham Crusade
Executive Committee told
Richard Bennett was that he had nothing to worry about. That the
crusade would never send anyone to
a Catholic church, but that if new converts wanted to go there on their
own, that was their own
choice.
Four Catholic leaders sat on the Executive Committee for the '92
Portland Crusade -- Chancellor Mary Joe Telly, a deacon and two
priests. On the Catholic radio
station,(and we have it recorded,)
Mary Joe Telly of the Billy Graham Executive Committee along with
another Bishop Wall Schmidt told
the Catholic listeners not to worry that if they came forward they
would be guaranteed that they
would be referred back to a Catholic church. They gave the assurance
four times in that talk show.
They said that the decision to send people who came forward to Catholic
churches was firm because
it had come right from the very top. This was 6 p.m KVDM Portland
station. Our recording of this is
a record of just one of thousands of lies that the Billy Graham Crusade
people have told Christians
over the years.
In fact, from the evidence it appears the Billy Graham Crusade people
say whatever they have to,
regardless of the truth. In the North Star Baptist, Nov. 1964 there was
an article by Japheth
Perez, who as a convert in the NY 1957 Billy Graham Crusade and a
brand-new Christian, was sent to
a Catholic church by the Billy Graham Crusade. Ian Paisley wrote this
comment about Billy Graham's
staff: "Dr. Graham did not reply. He never does reply to letters like
this. He states he never
defends himself. He does have a staff, however, who are paid to defend
him and who are never
(17 of 30)
hampered by facts or bothered by ethics or logic in carrying out their
duties. One of the group,
George L. Edstrom, replied. The Jesuits themselves could not give a
finer example of casuistry than
his. It is thoroughly dishonest and deceitful, ... However, since this
technique of deceit by
misdirection, this failure to face up to the issues, this disregard of
fact, and this blasphemous
attempt to identify Dr. Graham's official connection with infidels and
his flattery and endorsement
of them with our Lord's ministry to publicans and sinners is so typical
of the Graham
organization..." In Fritz's June '93 Newsletter From A Christian
Ministry, a letter from Graham's
staff was reproduced with a point by point exposure of its lies.
Christians are really not well aware of what the Billy Graham Crusade
does. We quote a paragraph
from a letter sent to Billy Graham clear back in the 1950s by a Pastor
who, grieved by what Billy
Graham was doing to the harvest field, said:
"Some people say that if you have just one convert in an evangelistic
campaign, it is worth the
meeting. That is not true. The evangelist, as the pastor and teacher,
is given to the Body of
Christ. The real test of an evangelistic campaign is not how many
people are converted but what
kind of a spiritual condition does it leave in a community.
Billy Graham is not only failing in the number of people he leads to
the Lord Jesus Christ in this
day when hearts are hungry and most people are afraid of what may
happen in the world and when it
is easier to get people converted than it ever has been in my lifetime,
but Billy Graham is pulling
the limbs off of the evangelistic trees and the orchard is being left
in bad condition. As we have
often said, the real test of an evangelist is not just how many
converts he has but does he leave
the orchard in condition so it will keep bearing fruit." Billy Graham's
Active Role In Satanic
Ritual Abuse
(18 of 30)
Before we get into the details, we'll take an overview. Satanists
thrive on power. Satan loves to
give his followers power. Satan took Christ to the mountaintop and told
Christ that he'd have a
"crusade" and bring every one to follow Christ, if Christ would just
bow down and worship him.
Christ refused. Billy Graham accepted it.
We know a great deal how the Satanists took Billy Graham, the brush
salesman and made him into the
famous evangelist that he has become. Additionally, we also know from
victims of Satanism, that
have come out of it, that Billy Graham has been a Satanist himself. How
can this be? And how can we
know this?
One of the best witnesses is a Monarch program survivor, who has
escaped from being a high-level
Pentagon slave. This survivor witnessed Billy Graham working for the
Illuminati. This survivor also
carried messages for the Satanic hierarchy and personally knows that
Billy Graham has been carrying
messages from the top secret Illuminati to Presidents and heads of
state. This person's information
has been backed up by independent witnesses. a second ex-Satanist also
remembers Billy Graham as a
Satanist. Still another person, an ex-Illuminati person, who has MPD
stood in front of Billy Graham
and watched his eyes. This person said that it was very clear that
Billy Graham has MPD and that he
switches personalities.
By happenchance or God's will, Fritz received a report from one of the
women who went to church
with Billy Graham's wife Ruth. The woman was told by Ruth in
conversation that her husband Billy
Graham is strange in that he always sleeps with his eyes open. It is
characteristic of people who
have MPD to sleep with their eyes open.
People who have MPD may have a devout Christian personality and a
devout Satanic personality all
within a single body. This is not uncommon. In Billy Graham's case, he
is fully aware of what he is
doing for the enemy in all his personalities, although his Christian
personality may not be
ecstatic about it all.
(19 of 30)
Billy Graham's Decision magazine has on its front page caption is
"'Changed From the Inside Out,"
and displays an infinity loop on the cover. Many Monarch slaves have
had lots of programming around
the infinity ioop.
This is an important trigger to remind them how they are captured by
the unending repeating
rebuilding programming. There are countless little things like this,
which are evidence that Billy
Graham is playing a role in the satanic mind-control of the Illuminati.
Dr. Schefflin, a mind-control expert, told me that he saw internal
documents from the 1950s
teaching Billy Graham's people on how to have a successful revival.
These documents instructed
crusade counselors on things which were elements of mind-control, such
as delaying people from
coming forward to confess Christ until the "right" time.
If you've ever wondered how much Billy Graham knows--if the Illuminati
haven't told him, a
concerned Christian named David Hill, who was an ex-Mafia/ex-New
Ager/ex-Mason did. The concerned
Christian was a friend of Franklin Graham (Billy's son)
and he had lived for two years at Billy Graham's house. He didn't
realize that Graham had been
sucked into the New World Order until he had confronted Billy Graham.
David Hill, who was a
(20 of 30)
ex-Mason turned Christian, who had worked with many of the world's
elite, spent 18 hours in a hotel
room warning Billy Graham about the New World Order. Billy Graham told
David Hill at the end of
their two days of talking in this eastern U.S. hotel room that he was
"a captive of that [NWO]
organization." In other words, after placing himself under the
Illuminati's sponsorship in the late
'40s, Billy Graham has had the choice of continuing to do his job for
them, or being destroyed.
Since they created who he is, they can destroy him. And he knows it.
David Hill went on to try to
expose the New World Order and lost (was murdered) his life just as he
finished a manuscript
exposing it. Even a well-informed Christian like David Hill, who tried
to warn Billy Graham about
the NWO, was unaware of the extent of the deception of the Illuminati's
mind control. David didn't
know about programmed multiples.
David Hill, who was a high ranking Scottish Rite Freemason and an
important Mafia figure before he
came to Christ, had even been the go between for Billy Graham and Joe
Banana, a Mafia kingpin. It
was David Hill, who innocently believing in Billy Graham, arranged the
meeting for the two men.
David Hill knew that William Randolph Hearst was part of the
Illuminati. He was part of the branch
Illuminati -- at what could be termed the 6th degree. William Randolph
Hearst was totally into
paganism. That is very obvious by a tour of his mansion in California
which has been turned into a
museum. It was William Randolph Hearst who financed the first three
years of Billy Graham's
Crusades.
Stu PAK is associated with the Stewart Title Company. Stu Pak provides
funds for Billy Graham and
others. The head of Stu Pak is friends with Billy Graham and George
Bush. The company has a lot of
relatives running it. The Morris family is also tied to it. The people
of Stewart Title Company are
ruthless. The Van Duyn Illuminati family in California also helped
Billy Graham's ministry get
started. One of the ways the Illuminati funnelled money to Billy
(21 of 30)
Graham was through a monthly check delivered to Jeanne Dixon's office,
which was picked up every
month by Billy Graham's staff.
After Dixon's secretary came to Christ she tried to expose Billy
Graham's connection to Jeanne
Dixon. Jeanne Dixon sells crystal balls with snakes. She is part of the
Illuminati. Billy Graham
wrote her a letter calling her "a woman of God." Dixon's secretary had
a copy of this letter with
Billy Graham's signature on it, after she became a Christian. In 1952,
in Paris, Billy Graham and
another evangelist had dinner with two prostitutes and each one took
one of them home. Billy Graham
had a wife and children at home, so the whole affair was totally
improper for an evangelist even if
Billy Graham didn't have sex with the woman. He told his friend only
that the prostitute had taken
off her clothes and he'd gotten scared and come back to their hotel
room. See Frady, Marshall.
Billy Graham, A Parable of American righteousness. Boston: Little,
Brown & Co., p.169-170.
In 1954, the man who ran security for the Sacramento Crusade saw a
high-priced hooker sneak into
Billy Graham's room prior to him going out for the Crusade. Billy
Graham and this high priced
hooker were alone together in the room, It is this type of thing that
has opened Billy Graham up to
blackmail. Should Graham ever try to stray from the proper course set
for him by the Illuminati,
they have plenty of ammunition to blackmail him. (You may ask why would
the Satanists from
generational satanic families want to intimidate Billy Graham with
fear? Why, isn't he from a
generational satanic family? The answer is that the whole Satanic
system operates off of fear.
Intimidation & fear are standard everyday parts of their makeup and
actions. Sort of the
counterpart to the saying there is no honor among thieves. The Satanic
hierarchy are in constant
intimidation and power struggles.)
When Billy Graham wanted to, he could call up Henry Kissinger and say,
"Tell him to call me the
minute he comes in." (Frady, p.
451) Henry Kissinger is right in the middle of what the Illuminati is
doing. Another Illuminatus
that Graham had a working relationship with is Henry Luce, friend of
the Baruchs. Luce and Billy
Graham
(22 of 30)
spent several nights staying up talking late into the night. Knowing
how the Illuminati work, it is
very safe to assume that they have pushed Billy Graham into further
degenerate acts. They have
probably done everything they can to pervert Billy Graham, so there is
no telling what sexual sins
remain hidden.
Kissinger is a member of P2 Freemasonry. If we were to assume that
Billy Graham were not involved
(and that is a big IF since we know that he is), then if one studies P2
Masonic recruiting tactics
given in the book In God's Name, p. 116, then the reader will grasp
that anyone of Billy Graham's
stature who associates so freely with P2 Freemasons will be targeted
and blackmailed and forced to
join.
Once they join, new members are forced to compromise other possible
targets.
Billy Graham is part of the people who implement the Monarch program
(which was a joint
Illuminati/CIA total mind control program done to people). We know that
he is serviced by Monarch
sexual slaves (their kitten alters). It is very easy for the network to
keep these poor victims
(Monarch slaves) from talking, and so the full extent of much of what
has gone on may not come out
in our lifetimes.
Another possible clue about Billy Graham's hidden life comes from Billy
Graham himself. Do the
readers remember how Jimmy Swaggert would disguise himself with sun
glasses, etc. and his staff
helped him carry out what he in part confessed? In Hollywood, Fl (yes,
FL!) Billy Graham said that
he "often attends loveins and rock festivals incognito by putting on a
false mustache and beard."
He also said he found the experience in doing that kind of thing
"refreshing." This story was in
the Chicago Daily News, Dec. 29, 1969. The article's purpose appears to
have been to make Billy
Graham look hip to today's rock and roll crowds of teenagers.
Billy Graham described his friendship with Alan Dulles, "I make every
effort not to let it appear
that I favor one party over another. i count Secretary Dulles a friend,
but Senator Humphrey is
also a good friend of mine, [who he met] ... when we were both
(23 of 30)
swimming nude at the YMCA pool in Minneapolis where he was running for
mayor." A friendship with
Alan Dulles? Alan Dulles, director of the CIA, was one of the biggest
perpetrators of the
trauma-based mind-control that this book is about. Humphrey also
received orders from the Satanic
hierarchy.
And what is this swimming in nude? When Billy Graham had his 1954
Crusade, large sums of the money
came directly from people in the Illuminati, the Whitneys, the
Vanderbilts, the Rockefellers, and
Chase Manhattan. Billy Graham has numerous times attended Hollywood
cocktail parties. Just two
examples of which are: one given by Debbie Reynolds, and another one
which was a cocktail party for
Hollywood stars put on by Nixon at his San Clemente, Ca home on a
Sunday evening.
Billy Graham's schedule is filled with activities such as playing golf
with people who are in the
Illuminati, or are Hollywood types. The full impact of this constant
fellowshipping with darkness
is hard for people to grasp, because they picture that Graham is an
evangelist and so therefore he
must go where the sinners are. There is an expression, show me a man' s
friends and I'll tell you
about him. It's one thing to spend time with evil to give it a chance
to repent and come to the
light, It is another to fellowship with evil and allow it to remain in
darkness.
Let us quote from a neutral source, a group who had been investigating
the role of church and
state. They were trying to determine for their study whether Billy
Graham has had an impact on all
the Presidents from Eisenhower to Clinton, This study was not pro or
anti Graham, It was simply
trying to determine what impact this religious leader is having on
political leaders.
Billy Graham has spent a lot of time with all the Presidents, so their
question was "has Billy
Graham had some type of impact?" Their conclusion printed in the
Journal of Church and State
concludes, .. .
.could Graham speak the word of truth - especially when that word
(24 of 30)
may be critical or slashing -to the man in the White House when he is
on such friendly terms with
him? On the basis of the evidence now available, the answer must be
no." What a person does on his
free time is said to be revealing. Christ did spend his time with
sinners, but he called them to
repentance. In all my study of Billy Graham, I haven't seen any of the
Hollywood movie stars or
politicians change their lifestyles by their association with Billy
Graham. A number of
"conversions" have been artificially created, and given widespread
publicity by the press. Pat
Boone is the type of close friend of Billy Graham that perhaps typifies
Billy Graham. He is someone
well-received by the public.
Billy Graham has enjoyed using him in Crusades. Pat Boone continued
playing in Playboy type night
clubs while he was singing at Billy Graham Crusades. Pat Boone who is
pro-jewish, may be jewish,
because the State of Israel has given him some special positions. There
is nothing wrong with
having ,,jewish blood", it just explains some of his connections.
The Nugen Hand Bank was a CIA operation that laundered money, and did
many illegal activities. Pat
Boone was part of the Nugen Hand Bank scandal. Exactly how deep he was
involved with the CIA's
dirty dealing is unclear. Pat Boone's daughter Debbie Boone made a hit
out of the song ,,You Light
Up My Life", the words of the song were written by a woman who
worshipped Lucifer and wrote the
song to Lucifer.
Billy Graham has placed the emphasis in his Crusades on putting
liberals, even Catholic priests, up
on the platform with himself.
When does Billy Graham ever spend time with solid devout Christians?
Every time Billy Graham went
to Moscow he tried to avoid the devout Christians of the unregistered
churches who unwittingly
tried unsuccessfully to meet with Graham. Instead, he would meet with
the heads of the Orthodox
Church, which, since all the changes in Russia, are now proven to have
been KGb agents--although
most of us had suspected that all along from the type of things they
said and did. How naive can
Christians get? Do
(25 of 30)
they really think that the Illuminati is going to let a legitimately
powerful anointed Christian
evangelist have regular access to their people? Don't Christians
realize that if he was a real
threat--someone who might really bring one of the top elite to Christ
that they would be
assassinating him, not wining and dining him.
"BEWARE OF FALSE PROPHETS, WHICH COMe TO YOU IN SHEEP CLOThING, BUT
INWARDLy THEY ARE RAVENING
WOLVES." Mt. 7:15 --"BEHOLD, I AM SENDING YOU FORTH As LAMBS AMONG
WOLVES." Lk. 10:3 The Apostle
Paul warned Christian leaders, "Take heed therefore unto yourselves,
and to all the flock, over the
which the Holy Spirit hath made you overseers, to feed the church of
God, which he hath purchased
with his own blood. For I know this, that after my departing shall
grievous wolves enter in among
you, not sparing the flock." Acts 20:28-29
Bill Clinton, some senators, and Billy Graham's son Ned E. Graham
invited the leaders of the
Chinese house churches to a prayer breakfast in Washington D.C. Three
delegates from the Three Self
Patriotic Movement (TSPM) and 3 others from house churches were
invited, Lin Xian-Gao, Li Tian-En,
and Yuan Xiang-Chen.
Rev. Ned Graham visited these chinese in person to extend the U.S.
government's invitation. Graham told the chinese Christians that the
government would pick up the
entire tab for the breakfast. In return the U.S. government wanted the
Christians to promise not to
speak to the American press or to any Americans comments that might
hurt the image of the Red
Chinese government. The Chinese government had promised the American
government that they would
guarantee safe entry and departure for these house church Christian
leaders. Then after the
meeting, they were invited to Billy Graham's house.
(26 of 30)
The Chinese christians declined the invitation by Graham. Chinese
pastor Lin said, "If I went to
the United States, I would tell the truth, not lies. To tell the truth
would definitely be
considered an act of damaging the image of the Chinese government which
would create a pretext for
the government to refuse my re-entry into China. But my commission from
God is to serve Him
faithfully in China only. Therefore, I choose to remain in China rather
than to go abroad." Ned
Graham (Billy's son) tried to talk the Chinese into coming, "i know
that you surely do love your
enemies, why then can you not compromise..." The pastor answered, "Yes,
we can forgive our enemies
for persecuting or opposing us in their ignorance, but we can never
love the false prophets or
their heresy."' Ned also said, "It is a glorious and dignified thing to
be invited by President
Clinton.
Many people seek it, but cannot obtain it.
Fortunately, the chinese did not buy it. (This info and quote comes
from China The Untold Story by
The Voice of the Martyrs, Inc., 1995. pp. 25-31) BUILDING AN IMAGE
There is another area of Billy
Graham that we will only touch on. In one of Fritz's '92
newsletter, Billy Graham is quoted stating that he thought UFOs were
angels of God. On either Jan.
28 or 29th (See Smyma, Feb.
'93, p.3), Billy Graham was interviewed on television by David Frost.
Billy Graham said he believed
people in heaven are sent by God to other worlds to help them in
redemption of life.
This is edging somewhat close to what the Mormons believe, that
"Christians" (that is Mormons) will
each receive their own planet to be god of. In another show, Graham
said he wanted to evangelize
other planets.
Fritz has repeatedly tried to warn Christians of the many demonic
dangers associated with the
entire UFO phenomena, and the Satanic Hierarchy's connection to UFOs.
Billy Graham's idea that UFOs
are good angels is a dangerous idea.
(27 of 30)
Billy Graham was given the contrived artificial image of being a great
anti-Satanist. At the
Chicago Crusade, 200 Satanists stood up in the crowds. Mayor Daily of
Chicago then said from the
stand, Billy we have 200 Satanists that want to disrupt your meeting
shall I arrest them? What
shall I do? And Billy said, No let's sing a song.
The crowd sang a song and the Satanists left the stadium on their own.
The whole affair was clearly
staged and hokey, but Christians are very naive about Satanism and
Billy Graham. This further
confirmed to them that Billy Graham was a great anointed man of God.
First, hard core Satanists don't show their faces in public. Second,
the Mayor of Chicago is not
against the Satanists, he works with them, and there are reasons to
suspect he is one. Third,
Satanists, who do show themselves in public like Anton LaVey, want good
publicity and would not
carry out something like pretending to want to disrupt a Billy Graham
crusade. Fourth, if a real
threat had existed, Mayor Daily and the police wouldn't be asking Billy
Graham what to do, they
would be taking care of the problem. The police don't need to ask for
permission to take care of
troublemakers at the Crusade.
Christians accepted this episode at its face value. Those who did
clearly show the common church
goer's poor understanding of those who seek to control and destroy the
church.
How Billy Graham Plays a Key Role in Reprogramming Monarch Slaves Two
different talkative Satanists
told sources of mine about 2
different coven meetings here in Portland in the Summer of 1993 where
the covens discussed the
benefits that the satanists were going to get from the Billy Graham
Crusade. I know one of the
benefits for the satanists was that Monarch programees who had become
Christians and had
deactivated the effect of their mind-control programming were to be
reprogrammed with Billy Graham'
s help.
(28 of 30)
When Billy Graham arrived in town, someone on his Crusade staff had
managed to find and send out
invitations to many of the survivors of Satanic ritual abuse (SRA) in
Portland to come to a special
meeting to personally meet with Billy Graham. At this special meeting
with SRA victims, Billy
Graham personally began saying the buzz words to reactivate these
people's programming, especially
the Monarch survivors. (This comes from several witnesses.)
For a number of years now, the Billy Graham Crusade has been putting
messages across the bottom of
television screens that has activation codes for Monarch survivors.
Those Monarch survivors who
have become devote Christians to escape the nightmare of the Monarch
mind-control are often not
aware of the danger of watching the Billy Graham Crusade on television.
When people are activated, special people are in the area and they take
the Monarch survivors to
what are called Near Death Trauma Centers. These centers are used then
to reprogram these poor
people. There were five in this area, of which we located 2 and forced
them to move their
sites.
Religious fronts (denominations, individual churches and certain
ministers) are used to hide
criminal activity. Billy Graham, who is a programmed multiple himself,
is exceptionally adept at
managing his Monarch kittens. The drug money laundered through his
crusades is carefully handled by
many Monarch slaves working in shifts and teams, so that the whole
scheme can not be uncovered by
catching one person. Billy Graham runs big operations all over the
world under the disguise of
evangelism.
Another of the countless religious covers, that works with the
Network's/Illuminati's drug
activities involves the Mormon Bishop warehouses, which are used to
store cocaine. Monarch slaves
are involved with this. Different religious labels hide the same
criminal Network. By the way, when
giving the Patriarchal Blessing, the Mormon Patriarch if he has a
Monarch slave will use hypnosis
and
(29 of 30)
triggers to convince the person what their future will be like. One
can't say this is happening in
every case, but it is very widespread for the Patriarch who give these
blessings to be part of the
Trauma-based mind-control operations.
Billy Graham also personally delivers messages to the Presidents for
the Illuminati, such as when
he arrived just prior to Bush's decision to launch Desert Storm.
Sometimes the papers even spell
out that Billy Graham serves as a message boy, for instance, when he
delivered a message in April,
92 from the Pope to North Korea's dictator Kim.
References The following three books were very helpful to me in terms
of documenting Billy Graham's
activities, All three authors were interested in documenting what Billy
Graham is really all about.
It may sound strange that I say that, but sadly most of the books that
touch on Billy Graham like
America's Hour of Decision Including a Life Story of Billy Graham are
simply part of the deception
process of the enemy. However, if anyone wants to know more about Billy
Graham the following three
books were very helpful for me to document Billy Graham's activities.
Billy Graham, A Parable of American Righteousness by Marshall Frady.
Marshall Frady was a writer for Life and Newsweek. He has done an
incredible amount of research
into Billy Graham's life. He doesn't touch on the sinister side of
Billy Graham, but by giving an
honest report about Billy Graham he tears off the "Hollywood-type mask"
so to speak that everyone
has seen and believed. Marshall Frady simply wanted to tell the whole
story of Billy Graham, good,
bad or otherwise. He spent many hours interviewing Billy Graham and
many other people involved in
Billy Graham's life. When this book was read by a devout Christian, it
totally devastated this
person's media-built image of Billy Graham-- for instance, items like
Billy Graham going to dinner
with a prostitute and taking her home, Billy Graham walking past his
wife and not recognizing her,
& Billy Graham's New York Crusade refusing to allow street people
into the crusade because they
were dirty.
However, another Christian borrowed my copy of it, and said after
looking at the book he didn't see
anything wrong with Billy Graham in the book. But then he just read
portions of the book. Still,
unless one has spiritual discernment the book is probably not going to
"blast a person out of the
water," because it is a biography not an exposé. Until recently, this
was the only really good
biography that was available for Christians.
(1 of 18)
Many months before the Billy Graham 1993 Portland Crusade, the
advertisements for the crusade and
the crusade activity here in Portland began. Pilgrim Discount, which is
one of the best Christian
bookstores in the Portland area sells both used and new Christian
books. They had a used copy of
Billy Graham a Parable of American Righteousness. I watched for months
to see if any Christians
would buy the book. Tens of thousands of Christians got involved in the
Billy Graham Crusade in the
Portland area, but none had the interest to read the only biography of
Billy Graham available.
Finally, just shortly before the Crusade, a teenage Christian from
Washington who had been warned
about Billy Graham and who was trying to keep from being forced to
attend, bought the book on a
trip from Washington. This incident shows what Americans know--and what
they want to know about
Billy Graham is shallow media-hype. A Christian radio show here had the
author of Billy Graham A
Prophet with Honor on to promote his book, which was done just when the
Crusade was days away.
A Startling Exposure- Billy Graham and the Church of Rome by Ian R. K.
Paisley This is perhaps the
best book as far as actual documentation. The book is probably rare,
and not available. Ian R.K.
Paisley has made it one of his projects of his life to expose
Catholicism. Because Billy Graham
works more with Catholics than Protestants Paisley as a concerned
Christian obviously found himself
learning about Billy Graham.
Ian R.K. Paisley knows first hand how powerful Billy Graham and his
establishment backers are. They
have a colossal publication strength to discredit any critic of Billy
Graham in whatever manner it
takes -- even if it means outright lies and slander.
Billy Graham Reformer? Politician? Preacher? Prophet?
A Chronological Record Compiled from Public Sources By the Church
League of America 195 1-1982
(2 of 18)
This book is from Edgar Bundy Ministries, It is a collection of
articles that have appeared in the
public media on Billy Graham over a period of 31 years. Billy Graham is
condemned by his own words
and his own actions. If people only took a look at what Billy Graham is
on public record saying it
would startle them. Who is Billy Graham working for? Is he trying to
build the Christian churches
up, or is he trying to lay the foundation for a one-world religion?
While some people may on first thought think that it is a great idea to
have every one belong to
the same religious structure, they need to reflect on the dangers
inherent in one single religious
body with all-encompassing power. The groundwork for such a dictatorial
global religious body is
already partially constructed, and is revealed in other writings of
Fritz Springmeier.
How many people know that in 1955 and 1956 Billy Graham announced that
he had a policy of sending
people who come forward at his crusades to the church of their choice
whether that church or
synagogue is Catholic, Protestant or Jewish.
For instance, the Protestant Church Life quotes Billy Graham in its 29
Sept 1956 issue, "Referring
to the Billy Graham New York Crusade scheduled for May, 1957, Dr.
Graham said: 'We're coming to New
York not to clean it up, but to get people to dedicate themselves to
God and to send them on to
their own churches--Catholic, Protestant or Jewish." There is one other
book worth pointing out at
this point, It was not a source book for my investigation, but I know
the author, and the book came
out recently, so it is likely still available. The book is The
Assimilation of Evangelist Billy
Graham into the Roman Catholic Church by Erwin Wilson. The address is
Quebec Baptist Missions, Box
113, Compton, Quebec, Canada, J0B 1L0. It's s nice that men like Erwin
Wilson are noticing Billy
Graham's love affair with the Catholic Church. He picked up on Billy
Graham's (3 of 18)
statement about the Pope, "Pope John Paul II has emerged as the
greatest religious leader of the
modern world and one of the greatest moral...leaders of this century."
(The Saturday Evening Post,
Feb, 1980.)
However, several of these anti-Catholic ministries are rejecting the
bigger picture. They have
strongly resisted learning about mind-control and the exposure of the
conspiracy in Be Wise As
Serpents. Because of this, several of these Christian ministries to
Catholics have lots of
information about Billy Graham and his close workings with the Catholic
Church, but little
comprehension of how the Catholic Church fits into the bigger picture,
and how the New World Order
is actually coming about.
There has been widespread concern about Billy Graham among Christians.
Because the controlled media
don't report these concerns, people are not realizing the extent of the
concerns which have been
voiced. Even before the co-authors got involved in exposing the
Illuminati and their control over
religion and their plans for a New World Order, there has been a long
history of concern by devout
Christians over Billy Graham.
There has been a growing dissatisfaction among conservative Christians
towards Billy Graham. The
introduction to Erwin Wilson's book which is written by Dr. Bob Jones
(Chancellor of Bob Jones
University) provides an introduction to the concerns Christians have
about the man who has been set
up by the media and the money elite to be their greatest leader. We
quote only a paragraph of what
Dr. Bob Jones said, "Some of us who grieved over Graham's first
downward steps toward compromise
with apostasy and biblical unbelief knew that he was pursuing a
direction from which there would be
no turning back. While we grieved over him and prayed for him, we had
to warn men against his
ministry as we had warned Billy against his (4 of 18)
direction." The first area is doctrinal concerns by devout Christians,
who have been deceived that
Billy Graham thinks as they do. Christians usually take for granted
that Billy Graham is sound
doctrinally. The following paragraph of beliefs of Billy Graham were
documented in 1993 by Fritz
Springmeier in his June '1993 newsletter, with its large document
packet. Main line Christians
would be shocked to find out what Billy Graham really believes and is
on public record as
supporting. This will help show non-Christians, who read this, that
Billy Graham is not really the
Christian he pretends to be. This is not to preach at non-Christian
readers, for some of the
non-Christian readers will agree with Billy Graham's stands. These
views are written to show how a
major Christian leader can have a false public image that has survived
mainly because the full
public record of Billy Graham's stands are keep low key. If we are big
enough to look at the
deceptions of our politicians and statemen, we must be big enough to
face the deceptions of our
ministers. Some of the areas that Billy Graham deviates from Scripture
are as follows.
He is on public record supporting homosexuality, abortion, his
disbelief in a literal hell, his
support and practice of infant baptism to save children, his support
for the Catholic church's
worship of Mary (yet he calls himself a Protestant). He has repeatedly
praised infidels and
apostates as great Christians. He actively supported the American
government policy to fight the
Vietnam War. He would not challenge the idea that the Bible is
mythology, when directly
questioned.
The deception doesn't stop with the Protestants, Catholic supporters
have been kept in the dark
about his abortion views. The deception goes way beyond Protestant,
Catholic beliefs. As a
programmed multiple who participates in Satanic Ritual, Billy Graham
has deceived everyone.
The second area is concerns about his support for a One-World Church
and a One-World-Government.
This stems from
(5 of 18)
l. Billy Graham 's public endorsements of the World Council of Churches
and the National Council of
Churches, 2. Billy Graham's consistent attendance at the World Council
of Churches' meetings, 3.
that Billy Graham has done more than anyone in the world to bring about
the One-World-Harlot
church, and he has done more than anyone to unite all the Christian
groups into one organization,
4. Billy Graham's support of the Pope and the Catholic church which is
the largest Christian
religion and one of the pillars of the New Age One-World religious body
being set up.
5. The support that the NCC and WCC gives him, 6. The support that the
internationalists and
globalists give Billy Graham. Billy Graham was first asked to do his
Portland Crusade in 1993 by
the WCC/NCc representative in this area who is a homosexual, a new
ager, and leader of the
ecumenical movement.
A third area is concern over the lack of depth that conversions at
Billy Graham's crusades have,
Some of the details on this are l. Only 2% of the people coming forward
at a Crusade have never
been Christians and are actually giving their life to Christ for the
first time, and of these 80%
fall away, 2. A great majority of people that come forward are sent to
Catholic and extremely
liberal Churches, extremely few are sent to solid Bible believing
churches., In the Catholic
Standard and Times, Thursday, July 16, 1992, p.
10, this Catholic paper reported that 1,900 Catholics responded to
Billy Graham's call to make
decisions for Christ in the Philadelphia Crusade and were referred to
about 250 parishes.
3. People that come forward are sent even to Jewish synagogues and New
Age churches.,
(6 of 18)
4. Converts are given the impression that Christ wants decisions for
him, rather than that Christ
wants disciples.
5. The people attending the crusades are almost all Christians, due to
the high numbers of
Christian counselors and the high number of church people which are
always intentionally bussed in,
(Frady exposes this, and in 1992 a writer of the Williamette Week did a
major story for the
magazine detailing how she had searched the entire week at the Billy
Graham Crusade for an unsaved
person and failed to find a single non-Christian. There were a few, but
so few she didn't find any.
William ette Week, Oct. 1,1992.)
6. Most decisions at the crusades are for trivial things such as to
stop smoking. Interestingly,
Christians with discernment spoke about how hurting the churches were
after the Billy Graham
Crusade here in Portland. They had been made wild promises of success,
they were fleeced of their
money, and then given a lukewarm spiritual boost. Their comments
reminded me of this warning to
Billy Graham clear back in the 1950s as to how he was ruining the
harvest field. Part of Satan's
Planetary control is through religious leaders.
Christians have been conditioned to believe that Billy Graham is a
great prophet of God by the
establishment media, who have told us for years that Billy Graham was
the most respected man in
America, The percentages that the controlled Media have reported for
Billy Graham's popularity may
have been inflated. There are several studies that show how the
establishment uses polls
dishonestly to manipulate thinking. The establishment media is able to
create ideas so firmly
within the mind of the public that it becomes almost impossible to
deprogram people.
What people see on T.V. becomes what you believe, The T.V.
image becomes real. What actually happens at a crusade is far different
from the media image.
(7 of 18)
In Scotland for instance, a poll was taken of church membership one
month before the Billy Graham
Scotland Crusade, and two months after the Crusade. Church membership
had actually declined
substantially. So after spending millions of the Christians'
dollars, Billy Graham had not even helped the church attendance of the
Scottish churches.
When Billy Graham holds his crusades, the churches in the area sponsor
the crusade. In Poland, in a
nation 95% catholic, the churches that sponsored his crusade in Warsaw
were Catholic churches and
when people went forward they were sent to Catholic churches. Yet, when
the mass media report on
Crusades, it is made to sound like thousands of people became new
Christians.
Many of the devout Christians that have supported Billy Graham haven't
thought through what is
really going on at the crusades.
They have been so caught up with the media image that they are not able
to critically comprehend
that the crusades are really major spiritual disasters. The book for
counselors at the Billy Graham
Crusade here in Portland specifically stated that only Billy Graham was
allowed to proselytize,
that the crusade counselors were forbidden to proselytize anyone at any
time during the crusade, or
else they would lose their Crusade badge as a counselor. (See these
instructions in The Billy
Graham Christian Life & Witness Course, Minneapolis, MN: Billy
Graham Evangelistic Association,
p. 47, Instructions A.6.)
But thousands of the Christians in Portland who became counselors for
the '92 Crusade never gave it
a second thought that only Billy Graham was allowed to proselytize,
because they trusted Billy
Graham. Money that could have gone to helping victims of mind-control
went toward superficial
decisions for Christ. Money that could have gone to doing some serious
damage to the evil, has gone
for Madison avenue hype and for big shows.
On top of this, the large sums that are spent on the Billy Graham
Crusades serve as a cover for the
Networks money laundering that they do through Graham's Crusade using a
series of Monarch slaves (8
of 18)
in a complex series of money drop offs.
A fourth area is concern over his methodology. A body language expert
says that Billy Graham's
talks are simply canned. They are simply well-rehearsed canned-body
movements and not coming from
the heart. His crusade uses Madison-Avenue sales techniques instead of
traditional scriptural
methods to get converts. Billy Graham crusades always spend great sums
of money for bill boards
promoting Billy Graham and bumper stickers promoting Billy Graham, the
end result is that Billy
Graham's name is usually promoted millions of times more often than
Jesus Christ.
Christianity is consistently watered down and identified with the world
and its ways. And a great
deal of boasting is done about numbers of decisions instead of real
meaningful discipleship.
A fifth area is concern over Billy Graham acceptance of Communism.
Although many people feel
communism is dead, this area is still relevant. If you think communism
is dead go live in North
Korea, where Billy Graham went in 1992 full of praise for North Korea.
See Christianity Today, May
18, 1992, p.55. (By the way, Billy Graham & family have sat on the
board of Christianity Today,
and still control it, so it wouldn't misquote him.)
l. Billy Graham has repeatedly over international mass media claimed
that there was no religious
persecution under the communists, 2. Billy Graham has praised
Mao-Tse-Tung's principles, 3. Graham
has praised communist leaders on numerous occasions, 4.
Dyed-in-the-wool communists who have been
the ones giving orders to torture Christians for some reason feel
comfortable spending time talking
to Billy Graham.
The Actual Heritage and Name of Billy Graham There is a connection
between Marxism and a group of
Satanists called Frankists. One of the strongest satanic cults to take
control over the Jewish
population was called Sabbatianism. Jakob Frank
(9 of 18)
assumed the role of leader of this group, and afterward this brand of
satanism was called Frankism.
(Freud's sexually-obsessed theories came from Frankism.)
Frank taught his followers to convert to another religion and hide
behind that religion to practice
their satanism. (One of several book on the subject of Frankism is The
Contemporary Faces of Satan
by Ratibor-Ray M. Jurjevich.) Billy Graham's family when they
originally came over to this nation
were of the Frank family which is related to Jakob Frank. After coming
over to this nation, they
changed their name to Graham which is a Scottish name.
Two groups of people who are over represented in the power structure
over the last 200 years are
Scots and cabalistic satanic "jews." Obviously, not all Scotsmen nor
jews are involved in the NWO.
Several other researchers independently discovered that Billy Graham's
heritage was the jewish
Frank family.
However, Fritz was beginning to suspect that there must be some kind of
jewish blood in Billy
Graham's heritage, because of the all the things he would stumble upon.
For instance, the intimate
connections Graham had with Jewish leaders and Jewish Christian
ministries. And his assurances to
them that they are God's chosen people, a special group. Graham
privately told them, that because
they are a special chosen group they don't need to come to Christ.
(Fritz discovered all this by accident reading Jewish literature.)
Further, the paper called "The C-9 Report For internal use only" states
on page 11 that Billy
Graham's daughters have lived in Israel, and that Billy Graham 's son
fought with the Israeli army
in the Six-Day War.
In the Be Wise As Serpents book, chapter 2.1, "The Jewish author Gerald
S. Strober in his book
American Jews Community in Crisis, p. 110 states that after a
resolution in Feb. 1973 at Pittsburgh
by the NCc failed to declare the NCC against converting the Jews,
(10 of 18)
that Billy Graham announced the following day a statement that God had
a special place for the Jews
and rejected coercive evangelistic efforts." Privately, Graham has
assured Jewish leaders he is
against converting the Jews to Christianity. Strober also informs his
readers (p. 111) that many
Christian organizations that are "Jewish Missions" take their marching
orders from Billy Graham,
This confirms numerous reports..." So Strober in effect is saying don't
worry Graham is with us,
and he controls most of the Christian organizations that are supposedly
missions to evangelize us.
Messianic Jewish groups are strongly pro-Billy Graham, Some of these
groups have gained in size and
then strangely gone back into Judaism. That kind of thing has been
happening here in Portland, not
to mention other localities. Now it is clearer why Jews coming forward
at Crusades have often been
and are being referred by the Crusade people to Reformed Jewish
synagogues. How Billy Graham is a
33° Mason.
This is an important issue, however, even if Billy Graham were not a
33° Mason, there are many
things that he is doing that should warn Christians not to support him.
There have been a number of
people in casual conversation who have mentioned Billy Graham being a
33° Mason, for instance a CIA
leader, a NSA person who is against the NWO, and various Masons. These
accidental revelations are
what can be considered casual evidence, in that it is accidently heard.
Some of the people who have
read Fritz's Be Wise As Serpents book have been experiencing validation
of what was written on
Billy Graham by their own casual contacts with people.
These types of encounters are very meaningful to the people who
experience them, but their
significance is hard to communicate to others. Hopefully, readers of
this, who are truth seekers,
will have their own casual-evidence-validation experience.
One piece of casual evidence came from a Shriner Clown. It turns out
the only clowns who were
chosen to perform for the Billy
(11 of 18)
Graham 1993 Portland Crusade were Shriner Clowns.
There were non-masonic clowns available, even some Christian clowns,
but the masons were the only
ones Graham allowed to perform for him. Various people, who have worked
in the system for the
Illuminati, such as an ex-witch who is now a Christian, an ex-33° Mason
now a Christian, and a
CFR's person also now a Christian, all testify that Billy Graham is a
33° Freemason. a woman and a
man who are ex-satanists and now Christians also have mentioned about
Billy Graham's masonic
membership. (One has to understand that there is a close working
relationship between the Lodge and
the Illuminati.)
To progress up the ranks in Satanism, they will require you to go
through Freemasonry. Freemasonry
then teaches people about the symbology of the mystery religions. The
lodges bring in female
Monarch slaves for some of their Egyptian sexual-magic rituals. If the
reader were to get up in the
morning and your mother, sister, and brother were in the kitchen and
said that your mother had just
drank a cup of coffee, you would be able to tell from their faces if
they were telling the truth,
and you would know that your mother had drank a cup of coffee. This is
the way it is for us. We
know these witnesses know the truth, and we know they are not making it
up. But if people don't
believe that, then they need to go scrounge up their own witnesses, and
risk their own hide in
doing the contacting. The material we presented here is not frivolous
work.
As pearls of value, we hope that this research is not taken and allowed
to become pearls given to
swine.
Because Billy Graham is such a key person for the Illuminati and the
Satanic plan to bring in the
Anti-Christ and the One-World-Religion, key parts of Graham's life have
been intentionally
shrouded, When he joined the masonic lodge c. 1948, they intentionally
kept his membership more
secret than others.
Why? They are secret about their membership in general, but even more
so if the person is a key
Illuminatus and a big key to their religious control, This is why they
have kept the membership
of
(12 of 18)
Charles T. Russell, founder of the Watchtower Society quiet. This is
why they keep the memberships
of the Mormon prophets secret, It has been a consistent pattern by the
Masonic Lodge to keep these
key people's membership very quiet. It would be much easier if we had a
membership certificate, but
for people who don't want to believe no amount of evidence would
suffice. In terms of a paper trail
we have the following:
Billy Graham's books consistently refer to basically only Masons.
Billy Graham endorsed the Masonic DeMolay program for youth as God's
work. This endorsement by
Billy Graham is in a Masonic book that is used to educate people about
"the craft" (that means
Freemasonry). That book is The Clergy and the Craft and it says that
the people who are quoted in
it are Masons. (See Haggard, Forrest D. Transactions Missouri Lodge of
Research, Vol. No. 27, The
Clergy and the Craft, p. 127. where Graham endorses the Masonic youth
program.)
In terms of witnesses who have put what they have witnessed in writing
we have the following:
Jim Shaw, ex-33° Mason -- the highest ranking Freemason to defect to
Christianity, writes about
Billy Graham being at his 33° initiation ceremony. Huntington House
refused to print his book
co-authored with Tom McKenney unless they took out Billy Graham's name
on pg. 104, and substituted
a general description. (See The Deadly Deception, p. 104-105.) Only
Freemasons are allowed to
attend these initiations. (See The New Age, the official organ of The
Supreme Council 33°. Wash.,
D.C., October 1961, p. 30.)
Some Christians have tried every thing in their mind to get around Jim
Shaw's testimony. And the
Masonic Lodge are now claiming that he wasn't a 33° Freemason. There is
no doubt that he was a 33°
Mason. What we are seeing is how important it is to the Illuminati to
keep Billy Graham's
membership secret.
(13 of 18)
Originally, Dr. Morey who wrote a book on Freemasonry told me over the
phone that Billy Graham was
a 33° Freemason and that he had held his membership file in his hand in
the library of the House of
the Temple, which is where the Supreme Council of the 33° has their
headquarters. However, now he
denies it and says that he only was told by the librarians that the
file existed, but that he
didn't examine the membership file. He wrote a letter to Christian News
to the editor which was
printed. At least, his letter to the editor of Christian News says that
the Scottish Rite have a
Billy Graham file.
Fritz stands by his original statements about what Dr. Morey said, even
though he has gone back on
his original story and is getting people to think Fritz somehow
invented what he told me. There are
a great many things that are suspicious about Dr. Morey. His book on
Freemasonry claims that
Freemasonry started out a Christian organization. His book was printed
by a company that uses the
Knights Templar logo as their company logo, and whose company head is
most likely a Freemason. If
it looks like a duck, quacks like a duck, and walks like a duck--what
do you think it is? Long
before I actually knew Billy Graham was a 33° Freemason, I felt that
was the "most likely"
explanation for what I was learning of him. What caused me to think
that way? Everything about the
man, just shouted Freemason. The way he talks, who he has as friends,
etc.
etc.
This article is not capable of going into depth about small nuances and
details, but suffice it to
say that the Masons know how to broadcast to other Masons that they are
a Mason. It should be
pointed out some of the key people for Billy Graham's staff have been
Freemasons. Let's look at a
few of the key people helping Billy Graham:
William M. Watson--DIRECTOR OF THE BILLY GRAHAm EVANGELISTIC
ASSOCIATION, he is a Freemason, and he
is also President of Occidental Petroleum Corporation. Chairman of
Occidental was Armand Hammer.
Watson is also a member of the development council of the Masonic run
Baylor University. Baylor
(14 of 18)
University has participated in the mind-control, (See also the expose
of Baylor University in Be
Wise As Serpents.) He also was a member of the advisory council to the
Southwestern Baptist
Theological Seminary in Ft. Worth which had at least three Freemasons
on its board of trustees, and
likely more.
David M. McConnell--DIRECTOR OF THE BILLY GRAHAm EVANGELISTIC
ASSOCIATION, he is a Freemason, He
was also U.S. ambassador to the United Nations (1968-69), business
associate with Illuminatus
Charles Gambrell, in Belk Stores of Charlotte, North Carolina.
Arthur Lee Malory--CO-CHAIRMAN of the BILLY GRAHAm CRUSADE Advisory
Committee for the 1973 St.
Louis Crusade --
32° Freemason, deacon in the So. Bapt. Church.
Who are some of the primary ministers that had worked with 33°
Freemason Billy Graham over the
years? Billy Graham has helped set up other 33° Masons in ministry.
Billy Graham has placed his
stamp of approval on almost every well-known apostate Christian out
there.
When Billy Graham had a crusade in Japan, the Japanese minister that he
had up on the platform was
a well-known extremely liberal Christian. A conservative Japanese was
shocked. Billy Graham is also
endorsing many of the books, and ministries of these apostates.
Some of the three biggest ministers in the protestant world, Robert
Schuller, Norman Vincent Peale,
and Oral Roberts are all 33° Masonic brothers of 33° Freemason Billy
Graham. (See Roberts, Oral.
Miracle of Seed Faith, p.9.) Billy Graham has helped each of these
brothers with their
ministries.
Robert Schuller taught principles of church growth to Unity School in
Kansas City. A Christian, who
used to be on staff there, said that Robert Schuller was fully aware
that Luciferian Initiations
were going on at the school and that he didn't care. Robert Schuller,
33° Freemason, was helped
into ministry by Billy Graham. Schuller
(15 of 18)
also participates in the Monarch program and is also sexually serviced
by Monarch slaves.
Norman Vincent Peale's form of Christianity called positive thinking is
actually only white
witchcraft with different names.
Peale simply is a "Christian" witch. Norman Vincent Peale, 33°
Freemason, his church receive the
bulk of people who came forward at the NY Crusade. Norman Vincent Peale
is a 6° Illuminatus
(Pilgrim Society), and a 33° Freemason. In the magazine Psychic
Magazine of San Francisco Peale
says of occultist Kreskin, All he's doing is dramatizing what I've been
preaching in my writing for
years. Norman Vincent Peale controls the approx. $200 million
Presbyterian Minister's Fund. He
celebrated the 25th anniversary of the United Nations. He was the
keynote speaker at the birthday
of the late Mormon prophet Spencer W. Kimball (a secret Mason).
Peale praised Kimball as a true prophet of God, and a great man of God.
Peale practices witchcraft,
and palms it off on unsuspecting Christians under different
terminology. The false unity movement
which is so strong today, wants to unite the devout Christian with the
likes of Norman Vincent
Peale. Peale is a good friend of Billy Graham, and Billy Graham
referred the largest number of new
converts of the NY Billy Graham Crusade to Peale's church.
Oral Roberts, 33° Freemason, helped into ministry by his masonic
brother Billy Graham. Oral Roberts
has been seen by witnesses participating in SRA and Mind-control. Oral
Roberts University and the
charismatic movement is another important religious front.
The Charismatic movement has been infiltrated by multiples since
day-one. The history of the
infiltration is extensive. Oral Roberts had cherokee blood, According
to some things that Oral
Roberts has said, some Christians think that he received his healing
powers from an old Indian who
healed him through indian shamanism when Oral was young. At times, Oral
does use the same methods
that spirit mediums use to heal with.
(16 of 18)
According to slaves who have been deprogrammed, they were in satanic
rituals with Oral Roberts.
Christian ministers, who have participated in his ministry are saying
that they have seen massive
swindle in his healing ministry.
His university is being used as a programming center. His basketball
team at one time had Monarch
slaves playing on it. We do not know if they still do. Under the prayer
tower is one of the
programming sites. Billy Graham, a handler himself, helped launch Oral
Roberts University, and is a
friend of Oral Roberts.
From the Illuminati's point of view Tulsa is the Guardian City of
Apollo. The City of Faith is to
be the center for healing from AEsculapius, a demon related to Apollo.
While portraying themselves
as Christians, infiltrators within the charismatic movement are
carrying out satanic rituals to get
demonic healing powers. Tulsa is one of, if the main center for the
campaign to infiltrate
Christianity via the Charismatic/Pentecostal movement with programmed
multiples.
G. Bromiey Oxnam, 33° Freemason, was head of the FCc churches,
supportive friend of Billy Graham,
G. Bromley Oxnam has a long history to him of working for the elite,
interested readers can pick up
his story in Be Wise As Serpents in the chapter that goes into the
details about how the Christian
churches were organized by the FCC and WCC for the Illuminati.
The NWO is infiltrating the churches via the Earth Stewardship
Movement. An attempt was made at Rio
de Janeiro to get an Earth Charter but there wasn't enough time, their
were lots of N.O.G.
delegates and just in general lots of people to coordinate (4,000
attended). Another Earth Summit
was promised, but instead they decided at the end of Sept/Oct of '95 to
have a State of the World
Forum to be held by/sponsored by the Gorbachev Foundation at the
Presidio, CA.
The ex-head of the KGB, Gorbachev is now headquartered in the Presideo,
a major mind-control
programming site. Christian basher
(17 of 18)
Ted Turner was the chairman of the conference. The cost was $5,000 per
person and the invitations
went out to only select people. There were 100 handpicked politicians
who received invitations,
along with Billy Graham and Mother Teresa. This was coordinated with
the 50th anniversary of the UN
which was being celebrated all over the world.
FLEECING THE SHEEp The charismatic movement claims to have the Holy
Spirit in a special way,
however, some seem to be lacking in all discernment that the Holy
Spirit would give. There are
several books exposing the big name Charismatic ministers. One is
written by an ex-charismatic
Assembly of God minister. He shows a picture in his book of an Assembly
of God flier promoting the
"Testimony of J. Edgar Hoover." Yes, the Assembly of God promoted the
"testimony" of J. Edgar
Hoover, while he was known to be a power hungry individual who
practiced homosexuality. It was this
type of hype that caused this minister to grow disillusioned with the
charismatic movement's so
called spirituality.
Recently, the spiritual discernment of Billy Graham and many other big
time ministries was exposed
when these big Christian ministries were conned out of $550 million
dollars. Billy Graham
introduced John G. Bennett to thousands of people at a recent Billy
Graham Crusade in Philadelphia
in 1992. John Bennett gave his testimony at the crusade. Because Billy
Graham, John Templeton, and
Laurance Rockefeller were apparently supportive of John G.
Bennett, big time Christian ministries "trusted" him. John told many of
the big Christian
ministries that if they gave him millions of dollars, for every million
he received he would give
them two million back. Many of the big Christian ministries gave
Bennett money--in fact he
collected $550 million (which he ran off with)
from ministries such as Pat Robertson's, Bill Bright's, Chuck Colson's,
Luis Palau's, Westminster
Theological Seminary, Wheaton College, the Salvation Army and many
others.
The reader may have heard of this New Era Foundation scam.
That's what it was. Bennett told these "Christian" leaders "Give New
Era one million dollars and
we'll give you back two million." The donations of hard earned money by
many innocent Christian
believers were lost, However, the Christian believers are partially
responsible because the church
has refused to clean house of wolves that set in their pulpits. For
instance, when Billy Graham
(1 of 15)
came to the Portland area all the various denominations from the most
liberal to the most
conservative supported him. Only about a dozen churches did not get
involved and only one church
actively tried to expose Billy Graham--even though there has been a
mass of documentation exposing
Billy Graham as a wolf for 30 years.
When the church refuses to follow God's Word and supports these
men--then they must take some of
the blame when these men give their millions of hard earned dollars
away to a con artist.
Inadequate Reactions When people have been warned about Billy Graham,
one of the common responses
is to for people to call up the Billy Graham crusade staff. If I ask a
biologist a question about
biology I can expect to get a credible answer, If I ask a mother about
her son i can expect to get
a credible answer. But how in the world can someone call up the Billy
Graham Crusade staff and
expect to get a credible answer to the question "Is Billy Graham a
Mason?" The person that answers
the phone is likely a secretary, someone who knows Billy Graham no more
than the janitor. What does
that person know about the Freemasons?
Because the Freemasons are a secret society, in general, there are only
two basic categories of
people--people involved with Freemasonry, and they certainly know
what's going on in it but they
have taken blood oaths on penalty of death not to talk about it, and
those who aren't involved with
Freemasonry and don't know anything about it. There are only a few
people who are not masons, who
are informed about the Masons. The answer of some secretary over the
phone to the question, "Is
Billy Graham a Freemason?" is of little value, because the secretary or
other staff member has not
had the opportunity to get reliable information. This is from the
standpoint of getting a reliable
witness, calling some secretary or staff member is simply not a
credible response to all the
documentation. No court would view a secretary of a large organization
as an expert witness
qualified to settle such a dispute.
(2 of 15)
The second catch is that such witnesses are not reasonably unbiased. It
is expected that Billy
Graham's staff would front for him any questions that could expose him
to bad publicity. This last
comment is not speculation. There is proof that Billy Graham's staff
has consistently lied over the
years to prevent negative publicity about Billy Graham. When Richard
Nixon met with his political
buddies to decide who to have run with him, the person he asked first
in the smoke-filled room was
Billy Graham, I have read the account of this is more than one place,
but I will quote Marshall
Frady's description of when Billy Graham was asked who he thought
should run with Nixon as Nixon's
vice-presidential running mate. Billy Graham chose 33° Masonic brother
(then only 32°)
Mark Hatfield.
Here is Frady's description:
"His assimilation into the Nixon presidency had already been well
underway, in fact, at that
convention in Miami when, after Nixon's nomination, Graham wound up
sitting in Nixon's penthouse
suite among the smoggy late-night deliberations over Nixon's
vice-presidential selection: Graham
himself, whatever initial uncertainty he might have felt to find
himself in such a political
locker-room session, soon pitched into the proceedings with his own
effusive recommendation of Mark
Hatfield:
"He's a great Christian leader. He's almost a clergyman.
He's been an educator, and he's taken a more liberal stand on most
issues than you, and I think the
ticket needs that kind of balance." In 1992, Mark Hatfield, along with
Prince Hall Freemason Jessie
Jackson both were on television in July of last year defending Billy
Graham's actions. Mark
Hatfield, according to a deprogrammed slave has been a user of Monarch
sexual slaves. NY's Union
Seminary is controlled and funded by the Rockefellers. President of
Union Seminary was Dr. Henry
Van Dusen. Billy Graham made him a prominent person in his crusade and
said he was a "classic
(3 of 15)
example" of a mass evangelism conversion. If that is a good example of
Graham's conversions, we
Christians should shudder.
It is no coincidence that the Southern Baptists of which Billy Graham
is a member, is controlled by
the Freemasons. Brook Hays, Pres, of the So. Bapt. Convention was a
high ranking Freemason as well
as part of the CFR. None of the So. Bapt. Convention's Presidents have
opposed Freemasonry.
Pres. Bill Clinton, a slave handler, is a member of the Emmanuel
Baptist Church which is a Southern
Baptist Church in Little Rock, Ark. The late Bill Moyers who promoted
the Mystery Religions was a
Southern Baptist. Moyers went to the SW Baptist Theological Seminary,
the same school run by one of
Billy Graham's staff directors. John Buchanan is another Southern
Baptist. John Buchanan went to a
So. Bapt. Seminary, and then worked as a front man for People for the
American Way started by
Jewish Norman Lear, an anti-Christian.
People might be shocked to learn of some of the New Age teachings and
New Age teachers that have
been allowed into the Southern Baptist churches. The Southern Baptist
youth program is based on
Masonic ideas and is very masonic in its ritual.
Summary The reader is thanked for wading through a lot of difficult
material.
The reader can see why Billy Graham may well be the greatest deception
that has ever been
successfully pulled off. But as Abraham Lincoln said, "You can fool
some of the people all of the
time, and all of the people some of the time, but not all of the people
all of the time." Ever
since the early 1950s, there have been Christians exposing Billy
Graham. But the control of the
Christian media and the Christian seminaries is far more extensive than
most people realize.
The Be Wise As Serpents book diagrams out how the Christian religious
denominations are being
controlled, and how the Masons (4 of 15)
and Illuminati-connected administrators and trustees have control of
most of the Seminaries.
Billy Graham without a doubt works directly for the Satanic hierarchy.
But a rational and fair
appraisal of what the man is, and what damage he has done to
Christianity will probably not be
given much of a chance. Nobody, no matter who they are is going to fool
Christ.
There will be a real evaluation done on judgment day and when that day
comes Christ said, "MANY
WILL SAY TO ME IN THAT DAY, LORD, LORD, HAVE WE NOT PROPHESIED IN YOUr
NAME, CAST OUT DEMONS IN
YOUR NAME, ANd DONE MANY WONDERS IN YOUR NAME? And then I will declare
to them, I never knew you;
depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness!" Mt 7:22-23 The Top
Secret Amish Front (And
Hutterites)
It will probably assist the reader to know that both of the authors
have first hand experience with
the following information about the Amish. Fritz was Amish for several
years as an Amish church
member in church districts in Kansas, Missouri, and Illinois. He has
also visited numerous Amish
settlements in the U.S. & Canada, and lived/worked with the horse
and buggy Old Order
Mennonites (not to be confused with the Old Order Amish Mennonites) in
Ontario Canada for half a
year. He has a manuscript of a book that he wrote about the Old Order
Amish Mennonites, and has
gone so far as to inquire with publishers like National Geographic if
they would like some of his
material. He has also attended a variety of Mennonite churches,
including Church of God in Christ,
Menn. (Holdeman's), Charismatic Mennonite, Conserv. Menn. and Beachy
Amish churches across the
U.S.
He also knows first-hand that Illuminati slaves, some of who are
programmers, have been infiltrated
by the Illuminati into
(5 of 15)
Mennonite churches. Perhaps what may come across as the strangest
religious front, and it is
certainly one of the biggest secrets of the intelligence agencies is
their use of the Old Order
Amish Mennonites as a front. The Amish are the most pacifistic people,
so the
Illuminati/intelligence agencies have placed some of their best
programmed assassins behind the
front of being Amish. The front is real--they are Amish, well, many of
them, some were Illuminati
children switched at birth to give the programmers better bloodlines to
work from.
Some Amish women in cult families have let the Illuminati impregnate
them with stronger bloodlines.
Many Nazi bloodlines were hidden after WW II under the Mennonite/Amish
cover. The Mennonites and
some of the more progressive Amish adopt many children. The Amish in
Missouri (Jamestown), Kansas
(south of Hutchison), and Oklahoma (Guthrie, OK), Kentucky, Ohio
(Holmes Co., OH), and Pennsylvania
(Lancaster,PA) have been involved in selling their children to the
Illuminati. When the Illuminati
would buy a child they would send in one of their own midwives to help
with the birth and retrieve
the child. Generally, the Amish would sell their children when they
realized they were going to
have twins. One would be given to the cult, and one would be kept by
the Amish parents.
Because these children are born outside of the system, and have no
birth certificates, they made
excellent children to use in porn. They also can be used as expendable
children to use in porn.
They were often blond haired and blue eyed. The Amish women were not
allowed to use birth control,
it was forbidden by the church, and they were not allowed to have an
abortion, and it was their
duty to have sex with their husbands.
It is possible that some parents sold their children just to get out of
the responsibility of
having another child. The Amish farms in Kansas and Oklahoma and in the
border states like Missouri
and Kentucky are mechanized with tractors, and they don't need the
large families that the Amish in
other places need. Due to the strong
(6 of 15)
legalism that pervades their church, some have tried to get around the
tight spot that the rules
place them in by selling a few unnoticed children. However, there is an
active witchcraft
practicing occult group within the Amish which is like a box within a
box within a box. It is very
secret.
There are many ways of describing what is going on with the Amish.
Let's describe quickly in half a
page (it could be a book in itself) what a deep look at the spiritual
dynamics of what is going on
with their communities. The rise of Satanism within their ranks is
simply a natural outgrowth of
the spiritual dynamics.
There were two trees in the Garden of Eden, one was the Tree of Life
and one was the Tree of the
Knowledge of Good and Evil. The first meant being transformed by the
Creator who made them into the
image of the Spirit of God and receiving spiritual life, but the other
tree was performance. The
Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil (religion) includes both Law
(good) and license (evil). As
soon as a group gets legalistic, they fall from grace. They then
separate themselves by their
performance and say in effect "look at what we're doing" which is a
form of pride.
God resists the proud, so they through a number of spiritual dynamics
lose fellowship with God.
This means they must cling to their legalistic traditions even more,
because a live relationship
with God is gone. (Bible Studies are forbidden by most Amish church
distrists, and they don't get
new revelation from God, they still are working off of the revelations
of the 1600s, when they were
traumatized and quit growing. When they split from the rest of the
Mennonites, they were like a
child alter split which never grows up.) When a group gets legalism,
they also get license, because
the two grow from the same tree.
Every Amish community has two large groups--the legalistic ones and the
license ones. The young
people are even split this way. In Lancaster County, the Groffies" is
the nickname of the large
license group of young people who fornicate and drink. There is a
smaller group of legalistic
conservative young people too, who are at the
(7 of 15)
other end of the spectrum. There is one group (gang might be a more
appropriate name) called
Jamborees who are an unruly and destructive collection of angry wild
young people.
The Bishops in Lancaster Co. meet twice yearly to keep this large
settlement of opposites together.
A lot of compromise and looking the other way is done for the sake of
peace. "Peace" at any price
is the name of the game. Even before a prayer is said in church the
minister calls out, "Wenn mer
eenich sin, wella mer bete." This translates, "If we are in one accord,
then let us pray." Because
peace is so important, they are out of balance in getting it. They
place peace far above truth. In
order to have the appearance that everything is well, secrecy pervades
everything like the air one
breathes.
Because their whole culture is secret, children raised in it aren't
aware of how strong it is, it
is simply a way of life, like it is for the Illuminati. Legalism values
conformity. Conformity
perfers robotic obedience over understanding. In fact, one Bishop told
Fritz, co-author of this
book, "We don't want our young folks to understand why they do what
they do, we only want
obedience.
Understanding is dangerous." Does the reader begin to see how the Amish
make both the perfect
setting for Monarch Mind-Control, and the perfect cover.
The Amish are a very secret group. During their early history they
suffered severe persecution.
Their culture teaches them to suffer in silence, which today helps
their Satanic abusers infiltrate
their culture. In the past in Europe, when the Catholic or Protestant
church caught them they were
tortured to death. They were hunted as animals and treated worse than
animals when caught. This was
the trauma, that Satan did to them, and the lie that was then handed
them was that if they would
cloister themselves secretly in the New World away from everyone else,
they would be safe.
The Amish have shut out from outsiders the true flavor of their culture
and beliefs. They are
silent about their problems. They tell themselves that outsiders
couldn't possibly be interested in
their
(8 of 15)
affairs. The Amish themselves are very divided from each other.
The divisions between Amish groups is called Zwietract. Zwietract can
cover anything from a mild
aloofness to a full fledged shunning (called the Meidung). The Amish
aren't in general qualified to
tell outsiders much in detail about their own heritage, or religion
because they are so isolated
from the other Amish settlements and have been raised in such an
anti-intellectual culture. Most
Amish are content to know that the way they do things "was always done
this way" and that their
elders and forefathers were gifted men who examined things very closely.
Their social norms are not intellectually questioned by most Amish, but
then American society has
been very isolationist in the world and few Americans question their
society & norms. Americans
even rebel in the prescribed fashion, whatever the elite tell society
is the "in" "cool" "hot"
stylish way to do things.
The Amish are similar to the Mid-east culture in that they have a very
indirect approach to saying
things. They do not consider it proper to speak with a negative
connotation about anybody. They
also instinctively give pat answers to outsiders to blunt questions.
These pat answers border on being rigid, prejudiced, and simple.
They serve the purpose to deter curiosity.
The early Amish leaders were ex-Catholic priests, but most of the
people were peasants who had
little formal schooling, had little Bible knowledge, and came from
southern Germany and the
Rheinland where witchcraft was practiced by the common people.
The Spirit of Witchcraft never left the Amish. It has always been with
them.
The folk witchcraft is called Brauche, and the craft is kept secret by
old men who pass the
incantations down in secret. When the Amish moved to Pennsylvania, they
moved in next door to
Rosicrucians.
When the Rosicrucian settlements fell apart they joined the Mennonites,
thus bringing their
hermetic magic along with them.
(9 of 15)
Somewhere within the Amish were some families that were under cover for
the Jesuits, and were sent
in as spies long ago because they were corrupt. These families have
been generational satanists,
which practice pedophilia and other crimes in the safety of their
isolation. They were placed
within the Amish to help the Catholic church destroy the Amish.
In Europe that happened under Hitler, when all the Old Order Amish were
arrested in 1938 and wiped
out of Germany. Prior to WW II, the Nazi's part of the Illuminati sent
over a number of programmed
multiples which set up an unnamed cult in upstate New York. This cult
was to help Hitler take power
in the U.S. when the Nazi's won the war. They did not win the war, but
60 years later this Satanic
cult still operates. Now 2nd and 3rd generation programmed multiples
are now part of this cult.
Somehow this Illuminati mission coordinates with the Illuminati project
to get Hitler's bloodline
hidden among the Amish, although the authors are aware of Hitler's
descendants being in Oregon, and
Washington as well as Pennsylvania. One of them in Portland, Oregon
works for the Federal
government. Lancaster County is sometimes referred to as the mother
church. This was one of the
original counties which the Amish settled in when they first came over
to the New World. William
Penn invited Rosicrucians, Amish, and other dissident religious groups
to Pennsylvania. The Satanic
covens in Lancaster County, PA consist of members from Amish, Mennonite
and Brethren churches. They
are not simply all Amish.
Lancaster County's Amish will fellowship will all the approximately 200
other settlements of Amish
around the country.
What is a peculiar phenomena, is that many churches that do not
fellowship with one another, will
still maintain "communion" with Lancaster out of respect for place in
Amish history. However,
Lancaster County has some of the most immoral reprobate Amish that
there could be. All this is
hidden very well from the thousands of tourists, due to the secrecy of
the Amish.
(10 of 15)
The Amish do not often pay taxes, do not pay social security because
they are exempt from the
Social Security program, and send many of their children to Amish
schools. They are truly a
separate society which maintains rigid secrecy. If you were the New
World Order or the Illuminati
where would you want to hide your assassins? The safest place is inside
of the most pacifist group
in the world, the Amish. Monarch mind-controlled slaves are being
created out of Amish
children.
During W.W. II, Amish conscientious objectors were forced by the
government to do alternate public
service in lieu of military service.
This was known as Civilian Public Service.
Amish & Mennonite conscientious objectors were placed into Mental
Hospitals to help. They
served at Allentown State Hosp., Allentown, PA; Cantonsville State
Hosp., Cantonsville, MD;
Cleveland State Hosp., Cleveland, OH; Delaware State Hosp., Parnhurst,
DL; Denver State Hosp.,
Denver, CO; Greystone Park State Hosp., Greystone Park, NJ; Harrisburg
State Hosp., Harrisburg, PA;
Hudson River State Hosp., Poughkeepsie, NY; Kalamazoo State Hosp.,
Kalamazoo, MI; Lima State Hosp.,
Lima, OH; Livermore State VA Hosp., Livermore, CA; Macedonia State
Hosp., Macedonia, OH; Marlboro
State Hosp., Marlboro, NJ; Mt.
Pleasant State Hosp., Mt. Pleasant, 10; Norristown State Hosp.,
Norristown, PA; Provo State Hosp.,
Provo, UT; Rhode Is. State Hosp., Howard, RI; Roseburg VA State Hosp.,
Roseburg, OR; Staunton State
Hosp., Staunton, VA; Tiffin State Hosp., Tiffin, OH; Wernersville State
Hosp., Wernersville, PA;
Ypsilanti State Hosp., Ypsilanti, MI.
The author, Fritz, believes that the complete story of how the
Illuminati got a secret foothold
into the Amish community lies in what happened in mental hospitals to
the anxious-to-please,
compliant, innocent Amish boys, who were assigned to these mental
hospitals. Many people do not
realize that during W.W. I, several Mennonite/Hutterite conscientious
objectors were tortured to
death by our government. Not a pretty picture when you find out
(11 of 15)
how sadistic our government was willing to be toward its own citizens.
Not only did the Amish boys
go to lots of mental hospitals during W.W. II, but all of the religious
groups that participated in
the conscientious objector service (called Civilian Public Service)
contributed boys to the Office of Scientific Research & Development
(part of the Army), which
was still using these boys for experiments until Dec. 31, 1946.
What kinds of "experiments" were the Amish boys, who were offered up as
guinea pigs, subjected to
by the OSRD? We now know that some of these experiments were very
dangerous to their human guinea
pigs. 1-0 classification was the Selective Service Board's
Conscientious Objector
classification.
During the Vietnam War, Amish young men went into I-W service
(conscientious objector service) at
mental and regular hospitals.
Their I-W service was for two years. Some of these young men were
programmed at these hospitals.
One Amish boy after he got home from I-W service committed suicide.
The secret satanic families within various Amish settlements also
offered up their children. This
started a large scale super secret operation by the CIA/Intelligence
agencies to set up Delta teams
within the Amish. Who would ever suspect an Amishman? They have been
expendable assassins for the
CIA for years. These young men are strong farmboys. They have no
connection between themselves and
the outside world where they secretly carry out their missions, and if
they die, there is no birth
record, and perhaps a dozen other siblings for their family to continue
on with.
During the Vietnam War, the Military's Selective Service did things
differently than in W.W.II. Any
hospital or mental hospital which applied for approval could get I-W
(conscientious objector)
boys.
The Amish put together a Steering Committee to work with the government
and the I-W service. In the
I-W Steering Committee meetings (and the author Fritz attended one) it
was stated by Committee
members
(12 of 15)
"The boys do
not come back the same [from the hospitals]" and that the I-W service
in the mental hospitals was "proving unsatisfactory and
harmful." Some of the mental hospitals which received Amish boys
include Columbia Missouri's State
Mental Hospital & Hospital complex, Colorado Psychopathic Hospital
in Denver, all of the
hospitals that got W.W. III-Ws (as listed above), Central State
Hospital, Indianpolis, IND, New
Jersey State Hospital, Greystone Park, NJ, Philadelphia State Hospital,
Philadelphia, PA, plus
numerous others. At any one time, there were hundreds of Amish boys in
I-w service.
It is suspected that many of these hospitals were involved in
mind-control, and it is known that
the Columbia, MO complex of hospitals and Mid-Missouri State Mental
Hospital, 803 Stadium Dr.,
Columbia, Missouri and the Veteren's Hospital across the street were
involved in mind-control for
the CIA. A mental hospital had to apply to the Selective Service Board
for approval to get I-w
workers. Then their personnel departments would hire the I-W boys for
positions such as nursing
attendents. One State Mental Hospital administrator told Fritz that the
whole I-W thing was "pretty
confidential." The Amish Steering Committee worked with the Mennonite
Central Committee (MCC) which
in turn worked for some quasi-religious group which is privately funded
called The National Service
Board of Religious Objectors (NSBRO) still active in Washington, D.C.
The Amish were slow to act, but by the end of the Vietnam War, they had
managed to get some of
their farms approved for I-w service and in 1971, the Steering
Committee was able to announce that
70 Amish I-W boys were working on Amish farms in 8 states, rather than
in hospitals. However, this
late change was too late to protect their settlements from infiltration
from sophisticated
Illuminati mind-control.
How It Is Done
(13 of 15)
A programmed Amish boy will likely be contacted by what is called a
"CUT-OUT''. This is the secret
contact person who maintains contact between the Handler and the Amish
Delta.
CUT-OUT's can either be given several slaves (a BLOCk CUT-OUT) or in
other cases only know the
up-line handler and down-line person (a CHAIN CUT-OUT).
If further secrecy is needed by the handler, he can use ''sterile
telephones'' which the
Illuminati/CIA have which cannot be traced, even by the telephone
companies. When an Amish boy is
activated and sent out on an assassination mission for the
Illuminati/Intelligence agencies he is a
professional at what he has been trained and programmed to do. Amish
boys, programmed to be
assassins, are used in what their handlers call "wet ops". This
intelligence lingo means that human
blood will run.
Wet ops, also called black ops, are debriefed by a briefing team.
The Amish multiple will have to give a detailed account of the finished
operation, once under
hypnosis, once with a polygraph, and once under the drug scopolamine (a
truth serum). And when the
debriefing team, which includes a Mind-control Programmer, is satisfied
that all of the
inconsistencies between the different accounts have been ironed out,
then the Programmer will block
out all memory and guilt of the operation. The handler may write a
"blind memorandum" which has no
file no. or letterhead or name.
Then Amish boy's assassination alters will be praised for having done a
great service to humanity
and to his country. The Amish boy can now be sent home to milk cows and
work on his labor-intensive
tobacco farm without any nagging guilt or horrible memories surfacing
to trouble him (at least in
theory).
Trained assassins do have memory flashes, as all Monarch slaves have,
but they are only bits and
pieces. People also do not realize that the Amish live in many more
states than Pennsylvania. They
move all over the United States. If an Amishman was travelling on a CIA
mission there are numerous
of excuses that could be made for why he could be on the move. There
are far more Amish young
(14 of 15)
people away from the Amish settlements than people realize because they
dress like the world. Many
young people leave with the knowledge that they can go back years later
and be accepted back into
their community.
What are some of the mitigating factors in all of this? The Amish do
their own butchering. They are
down-to-earth people who are not afraid of blood. Essentially all Amish
children grow up helping
with butchering, and seeing life and death played out everyday on their
farms. The Amish do not
embalm their dead, and have their own cemeteries. The Satanic cult
within the Amish can reopen the
graves and carry out satanic ceremonies afterward. Their cemeteries are
small almost hidden sites
with markers hidden in grass. Some of these graveyards blend in with
their rural settings.
Elmo, Joseph, and Victor Stoll are some prominent Amishmen.
Joseph and Elmo have travelled a great deal esp. to Central America.
Joseph wrote a book on Child
Training which teaches parents how to break a child's will. This author
is supportive of discipline
and respect. The book is pointed out, only because it is a paper trail
to show that the Amish
discipline and the Illuminati's discipline at times can be similar. The
only person who might see
an Amish boy being disciplined (since they are a rural people)
would be the immediate family or an occasional amish guest. An Amishman
seeing a father carrying
out the Monarch steps to build dissociation would likely not see
anything wrong. If the guest did
see something wrong (i.e. too strict or mean), the objections would be
kept very low key. For sure,
no non-Amish would ever hear about it.
The Illuminati families like the Dukes and Reynolds control tobacco
production and cigarette
manufacturing. In order to keep their lifestyle in Pennsylvania, the
Amish have had to grow tobacco
for the Illuminati controlled companies. This author can only speculate
what economic leverage that
has given the Illuminati over the Pennsylvania Amish.
Hiding A Major Programming Center The blueprints of the Portland Mormon
Temple at Lake Oswego, OR
which sets over a secret underground programming site, were changed
overnight after they were
looked at. The original blueprints showed that Lake Oswego had allowed
a building code to
broken.
The blueprint was changed, showing that Lake Oswego's city employees
were working along with the
Mormon church and the CIA to keep everything running smooth with their
high tech secret underground
programming center, which has the front of being sacred temple grounds.
Three separate Monarch slaves independently described this underground
installation, and there are
other evidences of it too. In order to gain access to the underground
programming tunnels, a person
has to have to place their palm on the wall, where a disguised
instrument identifies a person's
hand. The entrances are disguised using the most sophisticated
techniques. One is from the Temple
Laundry Building south of the temple and another is from the hotel
south of the temple. This hotel
has a strange hard-to-find entrance to its parking lot, almost as if
they haven't wanted uninvited
guests. Tunnels are widely used at the other various programming sites.
External & Internal Deceptions There are some stock tools of
deception that are used both
externally on the world and internally on the slave when their system
is programmed and structured.
Later in the book we will cover the structuring. Since this chapter
covers deceptions, we will
discuss them here, but the reader needs to bear in mind, they will be
employed in the
structuring/programming phases of the slave's life.
The tools are Deflection, Blinds, Slides, Hegelian dialectics, and
Deniability.
Deflection is taking something good and deflecting its purpose. This is
a stock tool. For instance,
loyalty and
(1 of 16)
obedience can be good virtuous things if given to the correct
authority. But deflected to the false
sadistic authority, they are disastrous. They use Deflection to
redirect the power of truth which
is opposed to them. Healthy foods, benevolence, ecology, love,
acceptance, etc. are all part of the
Creator's Christian walk. These truths and other are deflected from
their original purpose of
glorifying the Creator to glorifying their own programs. Rather than
publicly opposing
Christianity, they rename their own movements Christian, and then
proceed to do very little for
Christ, and everything for Lucifer. They are even deflecting worship of
Jesus Christ onto worship
of a demon named Jesus.
The next externally and internally used stock tool is called "Blinds"-
these are deliberate
deceptions placed within their own writings to confuse the uninitiated.
H.P.B. gives a good
description of the use of these, so do Masonic writers like Albert
Pike. H.P.B. writing describes
the use of Blinds in The Secret Doctrine, Vol. 5 Adyar edition, p. 435.
Blinds are used in CIA
documents, they are incorporated into the scripts that the alters
receive. For instance, the in
fetro Moon Child ceremonies are not revealed to the non-hierarchy
alters, but they are told that
the Moon Children have to do with the cage tortures.
2.
Slides are truth that has been warped just slightly to take an
investigative person into a dead
end. An example of a slide, is that the New World Order is satanic, but
that only Nazis and stupid
people think that Jews are involved. This is a slide, because then the
Rothschilds who hide behind
their jewishness, can not be mentioned as suspects without people
yelling "Antisemitism." In
reality exposing these abusers has nothing to do with Anti-semitism,
it's simply that all abusers
no matter what good front they have, need to be correctly identified as
dangerous. Another example,
an alter who pretends to be helpful is placed in the system who says
that the door to get to a
castle internally is the fifth door on the right in 3.
(2 of 16)
such and such hall. The answer is correct, but the door must be opened
using the left side, rather
than the right side where the door knob is located. Because the answer
doesn't pan out then the
idea that the door is the correct door is discarded, and the alter's
knowledge is suspect. Lots of
psychiatrists are writing papers about MPD with slides. They give some
truth, and then they give
people a path to go down that will dead end them from ever finding the
truth.
They use Hegelian Dialectics. This dialectic process doesn't happen on
its own so it often has to
be forced into happening.
The idea is that each idea ("ism") called a "thesis", like say
Capitalism, naturally by definition
has an opposite, an "antithesis". In Capitalism the antithesis is
Communism. The conflict between
the two produces a synthesis. By controlling both ends of the conflict,
one controls the end
product, the synthesis. More than not, the One-World-Power can be seen
working behind both sides of
many conflicts. Indeed, the Secret Societies have been historically
shown to be behind all the
revolutions and wars in Modern Europe since the American Revolution. In
religious conflict, both
sides are often being manipulated. Some of the various groups openly
admit their strategy is
designed to create a synthesis. You will find Hegelian Dialectics has
been introduced into the
U.S.
educational system by the Skull & Bones Order, an Illuminati group.
It was adopted in Russia by
the Slavophiles in the 19th century. Communism, Nazism, Fabians, most
New Age groups, Liberation
Theology, and other parts of the Power use Hegelian Dialectics. Hegel
in turn based his system on
the ancient Greek atomists especially Democritus. Hegalian dialectics
is built into the conflicting
scripts that alters are given. Slaves who are twinned to another slave
will find Hegelian
dialectics employed in their twinning programming.
The Hegelian dialectics can be worked in with the double-binds that the
programmers love to
use.
4.
(3 of 16)
5. Esoteric language.
Indirect interference with truthful information getting out. This is
done by stealing the impact of
the truth, by printing a parallel story with disinformation at the same
time, or "leaking" an
opposite story with disinformation at the same approximate time.
Disinformation leaks can be done
through the mass media, or an individual alter. g. deniability. When
orders are given and language
is used, it is on purpose vague so that the guilty can deny their
guilt. At this point, it might be
appropriate to cover some standard CIA tactics. They use some Monarch
slaves as "Live Letter
Drops". An LLD is a person who will remail spy letters. They will use
"dead drop boxes" which are
simply places that an item or message is concealed to be retrieved by
some other criminal in the
Network. They may give the slave a gift which then has to be passed on.
They may protect a written
message by writing it on edible paper. Safe houses are used, indicated
by things such as 2 lion
statues along with prearranged O.K. signals, such as the position of a
flower pot.
6.
Internal Deceptions When building an internal world, the programmers
use every trick in the book to
hide things. First the abuse has to be hidden in silence, and then the
MPD has to be hidden. Next,
the real core needs to be hidden. Then, the purpose of a Monarch slave
needs to be hidden. All the
time that this is going on, the programmers must constantly work at
keeping the programmers'
identities hidden, and their programming sites hidden.
Programmers usually have cover names when programming, and then
hypnotically have the victim see
them as something else. For instance, Dr. Green had victims see him as
a cricket. He even used a
cricket noise maker while programming, that clicked.
In recent times, the Programmers and handlers are programming their
slaves to believe that they are
aliens.
(4 of 16)
The slave will generally be lied to that they have a "twin" somewhere.
Internally, the Programmer will begin making the System with the core
related alters and then the
front alters. The front alters will be rearranged in a fashion that the
structure of the System is
confused.
The front alters will be given heavy programming, to convince them that
nothing ever happened to
them, they had a wonderful life.
They will be given fictitious stories about the programming, so that
almost every item in a System
has a cover story to mislead an alter about what is going on.
Many things are placed in boxes. Clowns programmed to cut, are
Jack-in-box clowns that pop up when
an alter even thinks unapproved thoughts. Some of the important things
in a System may be hidden
out front. An alter on the front may think it is stupid, and yet they
have access to internal maps
of the entire system--which they can remember only on code. If a person
(such as a therapist or
nosey alter) goes to look deep in the System for the material he might
be frustrated. Under a
fanatically un-sexual (asexual) alter, will be a sexual alter. Under a
stupid alter, may be an
alter gifted in a language or art. Alters are very often hidden behind
opposite types of
alters.
Important things in the System, and many unimportant things, are all
well guarded. Sometimes
particular alters have to serve as the guards. Some of these guards are
called Gatekeepers.
Gatekeeper alters will appear near the surface of a system, and then
again deep in the System about
level 10, and 12. Gatekeeper alters are alters that the programmer must
go through to get to deeper
levels. The Gatekeeper alters are very heavily programmed to keep them
in place. They will receive
intensive lies.
Some of the access triggers which must accompany the verbal codes are
kept secret, by virtue of the
fact that no person in their right mind would use them, such as
needles, electro-shocks, or slaps
to certain parts of the body to trigger deep alters to take the
(5 of 16)
body.
Items in a System will be disguised, such as the clockmaker
alter/demons will make clocks to appear
in the system like anything they want. The only way these can be
adequately identified is that
these clocks are always disguised as gold items.
As the Programmers work, they like to find word games, plays on words
and double-binds. They will
also put in scrambling programs, deaf alters and foreign language codes
to help protect their
secrets. The alters who look the least to have programming may have the
most.
Duplicate alters of most alters are created, so that even the alters
themselves don't know if it is
themselves or another alter. These duplicates are called mirrored
images & looking glass people
(LGPs). Some of the mirrored images may turn out to be demonic entities
that have been placed using
high level demonology.
Suicide alters, who are trained to have a big smile and be clowns, mask
their intention to kill the
body when they take the body of a slave.
A popular method for hiding things within the occult world, has been
boxes within boxes. A Masonic
organization will have a rite, within a secret rite, with a secret
group, with an insider
clique.
Common everyday items that surround the slave will be given special
meanings. The songs the slave
hears on the radio, will for instance have code words. The Programmers
due to the corruption of the
music industry knows what hit songs are coming out, and they will haul
their slaves in and program
them according to the lyrics of the soon-to-be hits. The lyrics will be
written so that programmed
meanings can be attached to certain words and lines.
Something as innocent as watching T.V., listening to the T.V. or to a
sermon may actually be
programming a special message into the victim. Hand signals will even
be done over the news or
other shows. For instance, Bill Clinton at his inauguration made a
satanic
(6 of 16)
signal during the inauguration ceremony.
This sign of Satan is a standard hypnotic induction hand signal for
slaves.
Clinton waves the sign of Satan with his left hand at his inauguration.
This is a hypnotic
induction signal for slaves. Although some might interpret this as "i
love you" which is handed by
the right hand of a deaf person, this left handed signal will induct
slaves no matter what some
people think the meaning is.
No wise person would knowingly choose to fight their opponent blind and
deaf, yet that seems to be
the choice which many nominal Christians are choosing. They would like
to live in denial and to
characterize this book as doomsdayer stuff and then dismiss and ignore
this material.
They want to eat, drink and be happy. If people think that by putting
their heads in the sand they
can escape the future, or even the present difficulties, they may be in
for a rude surprise.
The Use of Esoteric Language One method of deception is the use of
Esoteric language. Esoteric
terms are understood by those deep in the occult, but are misunderstood
by the common people. The
best example is the term "Saturn." Saturn The word Saturn consistently
turns up as an important
word for the Illuminati and upper levels of the occult. Because Saturn
is such an
(7 of 16)
important concept, it should be covered in this part of the book.
Therapists may encounter something to do with Saturn in a programmed
multiple. Before Fritz began
researching the elite of the occult world, Saturn was merely meant an
enormous planet 95 times the
size of the earth's mass, the 6th of the solar system in an orbit of
29.5 years around the sun.
This means that the co-authors of this book are less than three
Saturian years old.
Fritz was also aware that Saturn was the father of all Gods in the
mythology of the ancient world.
David M. Talbot in his book The Saturn Myth documents how all over the
world Saturn has been
worshipped even more than the sun god. Saturn has been the secret god
of the occult world.
When we read in Deut. 18:9-10, "When thou art come into the land which
the Lord thy God giveth
thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those
nations. There shall not be found
among you any one that maketh his son or daughter to pass through the
fire, or that useth
divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch." All
of these practices are
abominations done by Satanists today and are becoming commoner among
Americans. Note that the first
item mentioned by Moses in this passage was passing (putting) children
into the fire (of
Moloch).
Commentary on The Pentateuch, III, reprint, Grand Rapids, MI:
Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1949, p.393.) (Keil, Carl F. and Franz
Delitzch) on DT 18:9-10:
"Moses groups together all the words which the language contained for
different modes of exploring
the future and discovering the will of God, for the purpose of
forbidding every description of
soothsaying, and places the prohibition of Moloch-worship at the head,
to show the inward
connection between soothsaying and idolatry, possibly because
februation, or passing children
through
(8 of 16)
the fire in the worship of Moloch, was more intimately connected with
soothsaying and magic than
any other description of idolatry." The worship of Moloch was the
worship of Saturn. There are
perhaps various routes one can take to learn this. One route is a very
close examination of the
Scripture, especially the old Septuagint. Scriptures actually write of
this fact in Amos
5:25-26
and Acts 7:41-43. Amos wrote, "Did ye bring unto me sacrifices and
offerings in the wilderness
forty years, 0 House of Israel? Yea, ye have borne the tabernacle of
your king ("siccuth malkecem",
or in the Septuagint it reads "skenen tou Moloch"!), and the shrine
(kiyyun) of your images, the
star of your God, which ye made to yourselves" AMS 5:25-26 The
Christian Stephen quotes these
passages of Amos and connects it with the worship of the golden calf
(bull or Taurus). His words on
this are recorded in Acts 7:4 1.
He further connects it in the next verse with the worship of "the host
of heaven". In line with
translations like the Septuagint, he states Page 160 .... in verse 43
that Amos 5 refers to the
cult "of Moloch and the star of the god Rephan". Hebrew writing
consists of only the consonants.
The vowels can be added with what are termed vocalizations, which are
dots. The Jewish scribes in
their contempt for heathen gods placed vocalizations (vowel indicators)
on the word Molech (M-L-CH) from a hebrew word for "shame".
Because the incorrect vocalization was added out of contempt for the
heathen names of abominable
gods, the word Molech (Saturn worship) has been mistranslated by some
translators. Further, the
word Chiun (Kaimanu in Assyria) has been represented by the word Rephan
in Acts 7:43. Rephan is
Kaivan (Chiun) which is the arabian and syrian way of saying Saturn.
Rephan apparently was a very
limited or localized way of saying Saturn. The adoration of the calf
(bull) in the wilderness was
an important act of defiance by the Israelites-- while Moses went up on
the mountain to speak to
God face to face. This worship of the bull was actually worship of
Saturn!
Some call this star worship, and the bull was worshipped because at
that time the constellation
Taurus (the Bull) marked the position of the sun at the time of the
spring equinox. The fact that
the calf was (9 of 16)
gold was no accident--gold has many Satanic connotations.
For a modern occult reference connecting the Bull, astrology and gold
together see Esoteric
Astrology by Alice Bailey (Lucis Trust, 1951), pp 378-79. Various
scholars on ancient religion have
written that the worship of Moloch was Saturn worship. For instance,
Siculus Diodorus wrote, ".
..there was a brazen statue of Saturn putting forth the palms of his
hands, bending in such a
manner toward the earth, as that the boy who was laid upon them, in
order to be sacrificed, should
slip off, and so fall down headlong into a deep burning furnace...''
The ancient Roman circus, like
so many public activities in America, was based upon the occult. The
circus had 7 circuits, and had
a pyramid in the center with 3 alters, one to Saturn, one to Jove, and
one to Mars. This is an
example of what the common people knew about Saturn. Moloch, then was
the Sun God, during the
Zodiac period from Taurus to Serpens and Scorpio which is when the sun
is hottest. The Babylonians
referred to Saturn as the "star of the sun". In the Mithraic Mysteries,
Saturn was the Sun God.
(See Hall, Manly P. The Lost Teachings of All Ages. p. facing 21.) In
fact, Saturn was the Sun God
of many of the Pagan religions, and was the foundation of the Solar
Temple. (ibid.
Hall tells us on pg. 97, Lower Left, that Saturn is the foundation of
the Solar Temple.) The Ten
tribes of the Israelites fell into the ritual sacrifices of Moloch
(Saturn worship and sacrifice)
which brought them their judgment of Assyrian captivity. (2 KGS 17:16-
17)
Astrology, witchcraft, and ritual sacrifice were also associated with
Saturn worship. Isaiah the
prophet tells those who worship Saturn, "Let now the astrologers, the
star-gazers, the monthly
prognosticators, stand up, and save thee." ISA 47:13 Saturn did not
save the Israelites from
captivity. Ex-Illuminati members have revealed that Saturn is Satan.
Yes, Saturn is Satan. The
Satanic Illuminati hierarcy teach the high level students that "those
who serve Saturn promote the
return of the lost son Saturn." The religion of Saturn is Saturnian
gnosis--which turns out to
simply be a rehash of the gnosticism that the high level Satanists
believe in. Saturn is severe.
Jupiter is mild.
(10 of 16)
The merging of Saturn (severity) with Jupiter (mildness) is the
creation of the new Golden
Age--according to high level Satanic hierarchy teachings. The earth has
been caught in a battle
between a bi-polar world--the inner Solar Logos and the outer Saturnian
sphere. The trans-Saturnian
planets actually belong to Alcyone(!)
which eventually gets its planets returned. (This may be the reason,
that the Satanic hierarchy has
treated us to "good aliens from the Pleiades." Alcyone is a star in the
Pleides.) Page 161 ....
Saturnian gnostic teachings are that darkness contains the light. What
this means is that darkness
is necessary for light to exist. And light appears within the matrix of
darkness only by the
Demiurge Saturnes--the Logos. This is what they teach. According to
Albert Pike in the Masonic Text
Book Morals and Dogma given to 320 Masons, the work of the Sun is the
perfecting (also known as the
deification of) man. Christians view that it is Satan's work to teach
men that they can be deified
(which is rebellion to the one and only true God). SECRET HIGH LEVEL
TEACHINGS In secret Satanic
rituals, the Grande Master has a scepter which represents his authority
to wield power through the
Lord of this world who is known as Saturn. New Age leaders are calling
"Saturn" "Sanat Kumera". A
devil by any name is still a devil. In a dialogue with a Mother of
Darkness, this Mother of
Darkness alter provides some interesting information. The dialogue went
like this: Mother of
Darkness: "Saturn is the gateway that must be opened. For a season God
has winked that man might be
illuminated. But excessive light destroys. Man must not forget his
destiny is concerned with loving
regeneration of the earth [Mother Gaia worship] and balance. Soon the
other eye of God must open.
Those who are illuminated have kept the balance point. The majority of
mankind has not. Few seek
the ancient seed of wisdom that springs from the brow of Lucifer.
Man becomes.. .forgetful of His spiritual ancestry and destiny....They
are Ellyllon. Keepers of
nothing. They fill the earth with their passing and crowd the planes
with nothingness. They are a
waste of the energies. And so the other eye must open. Each man shall
receive abundance in what he
seeks. Some call it Karma..." Interviewer: "What do you mean by the
other eye?" Mother of
(11 of 16)
Darkness: "The other eye of God as some would say. Chemosh.
Cleansing Fire. The outstreched arms of Molech." Interviewer:
"What has that got to do with Saturn?" Mother of Darkness:
"Everything. This is a most secret thing. Saturn is the gateway. The
point at which all thought is
fixed. The point at which all feeling shall be projected as the eye
opens. Much ritual and
preparation has gone into the issuance through the gateway of the
ancient ones.
There has been a gathering of the elemental essence to clothe them.
A strengthened invisible quintessence to hold them in this plane at the
time of advent.
Interviewer: "And what will be the result of this advent? What will it
mean?" Mother of Darkness:
"A restoring of balance. Those who do not seek wisdom shall cease.
Those who are so bound to the
earth that they forget the light shall cease....When the other eye
opens the dawn shall come. The
Golden Dawn shall be upon us and the sun of righteousness shall rise
with healing in His
wings....
The urge to sacrifice others is a gift. It is a liberation from the
awful rigidity for at least it
permits an awareness of other humans.
However badly.. .treated as a result of that awareness they have served
an important purpose. The
balance is kept and the light dwells upon the illuminated. The energy
is released into the circle
and is converted into something powerful and useful....In this way you
can see they do not truly
die. Light increases. Wisdom grows....Death begets life. The sacred
cycle of the ancients. The
earth shall regenerate herself when the eye of Molech opens." There the
reader has it, secret
teachings from a Mother of Darkness on Saturn. Gnosticism believes that
there is a force (not
Almighty God)--the Force as it is called can be used for evil or good.
Within the hierarchy of the
Satanists (Moriah), their thinking has no problem understanding that
Lucifer is the same person as
Satan.
Satan is what happens when the evil side of the Force is being used,
and Lucifer is that person
when Page 162 .... the good side of the Force is being used. As in all
of the Mystery Religions and
in the occult world in general, people are told different things at
different levels. Most people
don't want to serve evil. They want to think they are good--their pride
motivates them to want to
be thought of
(12 of 16)
as good and great. They will easily follow Lucifer, but are not going
to admit to themselves or
anyone that they are following Satan. NO problem--they are allowed to
think they are
Luciferians.
OR if being a follower of Lucifer is too strong a statement, they can
be a worshipper of almost
thing. Satan in his pride has provided esoteric teachings on the
worship of just about everything.
There are esoteric teachings about worshipping rock, mountains, trees,
the stars, animal spirits,
mother earth etc. If one probes deep enough into the layers of hidden
meanings all these worships
go back to Satan. The five primary interlocked concepts of Satan, are
all represented by the
Serpent, which are Lucifer (aka Light-bearer or godhood); Search for
light or wisdom; sun worship,
the Sun god, or energy; fire also called Kundalini force; and the
regenerative principle which is
phallic and sex worship. These 5 interconnected concepts are
represented world wide by snakes
(serpents) and represent worship of the supreme serpent Satan. THe
EXTERNALIZATION OF THE HIERARCHY
The big event or operation that is being carried out is the
externalization of the hierarchy.
Satan's secret hierarchy with its pure Satanists have been around for
thousands of years. But the
Satanic conspiracy to control mankind is to become an ''open
conspiracy''. The hierarchy is to be
externalized. And the elimination of Christians (those who haven't
sought worldly wisdom--that
worldly wisdom which comes from Satan) --is to pave the way for Satan's
appearance. The Satanic
occult conspiracy is to leave its secret confines in Masonic Temples
and Oddfellow Halls and is to
permeate Society in general. This is what has been happening. The real
light must go out for the
dark side to feel comfortable coming completely out. The Mysteries,
also known as the Mystery
Religions are the Mysteries that one is initiated into when one joins
Freemasonry. In fact, the
very first item any prospective Masonic candidate must do is fill out a
form requesting to be
initiated into ''the Mysteries.'' The Mystery Religions were actually
veiled forms of the worship
of Lucifer or Satan. Lucifer is simply Satan dressed up as the
Light-bearer.
(13 of 16)
In the Mystery Religions the disciples are taught that the spirits of
men are the powdered bones of
Saturn. When one learns who Saturn is--it is a rather distasteful idea
to think that men are taught
that their bodies belong to Saturn. Further, Freemasonry teaches about
Hiram Abiff and CHiram. It
turns out when we study the Hiramic Legend by Freemasonry's best
philosopher that we learn who
Santa Claus is. Santa is a scrambling of Satan. Anyway the Hiramic
legend goes like this according
to Freemasonry great expert on the Mystery Religions, "Saturn, the old
man who lives at the north
pole, and brings with him to the children of men a sprig of evergreen
(the Christmas tree), is
familiar to the little folks under the name of Santa Claus, for he
brings each winter the gift of a
new year.'' "Part of the symbols, are displayed.. .to the initiated,
but he is intentionally led
astray by false interpretations...Masonry conceals its secrets from all
except the Adepts, the
Sages and the Elect; and uses false explanations for its symbols to
mislead those deserving to be
misled." (This is according to the great Freemason Albert Pike in his
book Morals & Dogma.) It
should come as no surprise that Saturn is one of the items which is
mentioned by various Masonic
authors. For instance, the Freemason Ragon, who is considered an expert
on Freemasonry, wrote,
"This is the important phenomenon, the ineffable mystery, Page 163 ....
the key to nature, which
the ancient sages succeeded in discovering, and which they adopted as
the basis of Masonic
doctrine...It is interpretation, the revolting atrocities of subject of
Masonic legends. According
to Saturn...were considered interesting enigmas, which involve facts
worth our notice." (Ragon,
Tyileur General De La Franc-Maconnerie, p. 219-19 as quoted in Mohr,
Gordon. The Hidden Power
Behind Freemasonry, Burnsville, MN: Weisman Pub., 1990, p. 109) Alice
Bailey's Esoteric Astrology
states that Saturn is the Lord of Karma (p. 105) Venus and Saturn shall
rule men during Aquarius.
(p. 148)
"Saturn is the planet of discipleship... we stand at the gateway of the
new world, of the new age
and its new civilization, ideals and culture." (p. 148) The occult book
A Treatise on Cosmic Fire,
pp 1196-1207 states that Saturn is the 5th creative Hierarchy. This is
the type of stuff that the
Kaballa comes out with. And American
(14 of 16)
businesses which are controlled by the Illuminati are getting into the
act of bringing the occult
out into society. Ford called its car Taurus (Bull--the Pleiades),
another car is named Aries which
is another occult astrological name. Then there is the car named
Saturn!! In conclusion, Saturn
turns out to be an occult name for Satan. Santa turns out to be an
occult name for Saturn. It also
turns out that the name Saturn has been used for Satan for centuries by
the occult. The ritual
sacrifices to Molech was Saturn worship. The opening of the eye of
Saturn is the materialization of
hordes of demons taking place during this time period.
High level Illuminati, who will gather together in Atlanta in the
summer of 1996, under the cover
of the '96 Olympics will carry out high level rituals to open up a
large hole for the
materialization of hordes of demons to complete their push toward a
world dictator.
The use of the name Saturn is an example of how Satanism operates under
the cover of layers of
deception. Many Christian words also have occult meaning. There is a
Morning Star Church in Tulsa
which ministers to victims of Illuminati Trauma Based Total
Mind-Control. There is also a prophetic
magazine named The Morning Star, which is very slick and glossy.
On the other side of things, the term "the Morning Star"--Stella
Matutina in Latin- is another name
for Lucifer. Stella Matutina is also the name of a cabalistic black
magic lodge which satanist
Aleister Crowley led when the Golden Dawn reorganized in 1903.
There are Morning Star rituals done by Illuminati members.
One Illuminati slave, who was trained to infiltrate Christian churches
and turn them toward the New
Age movement, channeled a demon named Jesus. He infiltrated Christian
churches for decades, and
when he spoke about Jesus, he was referring to the demon he channeled.
We know about this because
one day, his front alters gave their life to Jesus Christ, and he
abandoned his job of
infiltration, and sought spiritual help. People need to understand that
almost all Christian terms
have dual meanings. Just because a term sounds familiar doesn't mean it
is being used in the way
that a
(15 of 16)
sincere Christian would understand them.
In Summary To summarize, the Illuminati are manipulating technology,
language, ritualistic
activity, subliminal awareness, fear, lust, human vulnerabilities, and
conflicts. These
manipulations are external deceptions, which help cover up their
trauma-based mind control. They
use the best covers as fronts. They use fiction, the best of religious
fronts, travelling
entertainment fronts, and the cover of national defense. They use
deflection, blinds, slides,
Hegelian dialectics, deniability, and esoteric language. They use agent
provocateurs, "clean
agents", "legends", and safe houses. The Illuminati have refined the
art of deception far beyond
what the common man has imagined. The very life & liberty of
humanity requires the unmasking of
their deceptions. That is what this book is about.
Science No. 6 The Use of Electronics and Electricity
Another basic component of the Monarch program is lots of electro
shock. Stun guns, staffs with
hidden electric cattle prods, and cattle prods are frequently used on
the slaves. Electroshock is
used to create the dissociation from trauma during the programming, and
later it is used to remove
memories after the slave has carried out a mission, or to instill fear
and obedience in a reluctant
slave. Slaves generally carry horrible body memories of excruciating
electroshock tortures to their
entire bodies. As the slaves begin a therapeutic deprogramming process
they will recover these
horrible memories, not to mention many other painful memories. A slave
often shows electroshock
marks on their feet, or back, or buttock or legs after they have been
used. An owner of a slave
will ordinarily carry a stun gun. This is perhaps a 120,000 Dc volt
stun gun to erase &
compartmentalize memories, but some of the stun guns go up to 200,000
volts DC to erase the memory
of his slave. They will apply their stun guns to the base
(1 of 8)
These photos printed in a magazine in the fall of 1981 show electric
prod marks on the necks of
these two slaves who were used for porn.
of the skull.
After giving programming instructions they will usually give a high
voltage shock to the base of
the skull to imbed the instructions deep in the subconscious. They
often use hypnotic cues along
with the shock. For instance, they will tell the slave they are "now
going over the rainbow", and
that when the sun goes down they will forget everything, before they
shock the body.
The shock destroys and scrambles the memory which is still stored in
the short term memory section
of the brain. They must shock the person within 24 hours, to insure
that the short term memory
doesn’t get into long term memory as a coherent memory. This means that
if a slave is being used
daily, they get electroshocked daily.
Types of devices used by handlers: A cylindrical type cattle prod with
3/4" between the contact
points is used externally and internally. This is manufactured by Hot
Shot Products, Inc., Savage,
Mn 55378. Model B-12. They have a red or black rubber handle with an
overall length of 12". The low
voltage is between 10,000-15,000 volts. The medium voltage is 12,000 to
20,000 volts.
(2 of 8)
A bruise on the buttocks will be black and blue spots about 1 1/2"
diameter each. A hand held wand
type shock prod which has 2 /4" between its contact points. It uses a
rechargeable battery pack.
The prod (wand) is 2 1/2’ long, and unwieldy to handle. Various farm
supply companies (livestock
equipment) sell this. The medium voltage is 12,000 to 20,000.
A stun gun which has exactly 2" between the contacts with a 9 volt
battery. This stun gun was
created for law enforcement, and is generally regarded as the best
device for dropping a victim or
for inducing hypnosis, or setting in a hypnotic program. Its high
voltage is 35,000 to 120,000
volts. It is a light weight (12 oz.), compact device, 7" x 2" x 1".
This device will leave deep red dot ("holes") scars and cancerous
moles. The victim will develop
moles from the repeated use of this device. The muscled areas of the
victim are preferred. For
instance, the muscled area just below the shoulder blade. Farrall
Instrument Co., of Grand Island,
NE makes a cattle prod with an adjustable voltage control. Their long
distance wireless shocker
called Personal Shocker can shoot a shock about 75 indoors and 300 feet
outdoors. The control box
is hand held, and the receiver is a leather case. The shock can be
adjusted from 9 to 800 volts,
current is 5 milliamperes, and it lasts 1 to 2 milliseconds. This
Personal Shocker was manufactured
to be used on people.
An electronic firm in Tujunga, CA makes a shock box used in
programming. An electronic bark collar
is used to train Illuminati & other Monarch slaves in silence &
obedience. On other
occassions, fancy gem studded collars and leather collars are fitted
around the necks of female
slaves for sex with wolves and fierce dogs, who bite these neck collars
when they mount. Many of
the slaves have experienced these various collars for obedience,
silence, & bestiality.
In trying to track down who makes the larger electroshock machines,
especially the computer guided
ones, we only got started
(3 of 8)
investigating. Conmed (315-797-8375) makes medical electrodes for
portable monitoring units. Sentry
Medical Products, at 17171
Murphy, Irvine, CA 92714 (714-250-0233) makes Skin Mounted Conductive
Medical Electrodes for Tense
Unit Machines. In Vivo Metric, in Healdsburg, CA also makes silver
Chloride electrodes for
placement on human skin. Electro-Cap Inter, produces BEg placement
systems. Uni-Patch Medical
Products, 13 13-T Grant Blvd. W, Wabasha, MN makes all types of
Electrodes and some of theirs go
onto machines for shocking people. Classic Medical Products, 582-T W
19246 Apollo Dr., Muskego, WI
make electrodes for diagnostic and shock purposes. Arndt Automation
& Assoc., Inc., 17770
Liberty Lane, New Berlin, WI, make electrodes for ECG and EKG machines.
And a Colorado company
named Biomedical at Evergreen, CO makes medical electrodes.
When a slave is taken to an impromptu programming site--a hypnotic drug
is injected into them for a
quick induction while a metal band is put around their head and a
current of 100,000 volts will be
run through for say 5 seconds into their heads. This will cause the
body to shake, the eyes to
close, sweat to pour out of the body etc. The hands are tied down with
restraints. Sometimes the
mouth is gagged so that the tongue doesn’t protrude. After imbedding
the hypnotic commands deep
into the mind, the programmers might adjust the automatic timer on the
equipment and give the
victim another blast of voltage for 10 seconds. The person’s body will
shake and quiver for a while
after this. They may dribble spit. Finally, the person will be brought
out of their hypnotic
trance, instructed not to remember anything, to feel happy and sent on
their way.
This entire programming session can last 15 minutes. Programming sites
like this can be the back of
a van, a back room in a restaurant, or any other place that the
equipment can be set up at. This is
why a slave, who has been used recently, may hobble a little, or when
they get memories feel a
tight headband around their head along with awful headaches &
flashes of light. The memory will
feel like a robotic state to the slave.
(4 of 8)
Here is a drawing that one slave made of the electric headband used to
program an alter.
The slave handler will also carry a black or grey spiral book with all
their own slave’s access
codes, triggers, cryptic keys and programs.
All this will fit into a brief case.
A working knowledge of hypnosis is helpful to understand how to deal
with the slave in certain
instances.
Because the slave is under the most powerful combinations of mind
control and is so divided against
his or her own self, it is almost impossible to have many problems with
the slave if the handler
does what he is supposed to do. However, some handlers get drunk or
loan the slave to inexperienced
people, etc. and problems do develop.
Of course the slaves always end up taking the blame for everything that
goes wrong. If the slave
gets out of hand, because the handler doesn’t know what he is doing, a
stun gun comes in handy to
control the mismanaged slave. In other words, a brief case with the
programming book and stun gun
are basically all that is needed to control a Monarch slave for the
rest of his or her life. Some
of these stun guns are only a few inches long and look like boxes.
Other stun guns are imbedded in
staffs. The canes and the staffs that Satanists carry around, like
Michael Aquino (in public in
fact) are actually stun guns to control their slaves. The Queen
Mother’s staff of the Illuminati
has an electric stun gun hidden in it.
Children in day care centers are reporting small boxes with wires that
electroshock them during
programming. An example is given in Vol. 1, of how the Illuminati
bloodlines connect to research
about electric shocks to control people. For example, David V.
Reynold’s research, who wrote, "Neuroelectric Research:
Electroneuroprosthesis, Electroanesthesia, and Nonconvulsive
Electrotherapy."
(5 of 8)
Another way of using electricity for torture is to use directed energy
(a new technology) on men’s
genitals. With skillful use of directed energy they can simulate a rape
of a man or woman.
Artificial sodomy via directed energy was first tested in male prisons.
ELf waves will place
thoughts into the men’s mind as the directed energy make them feel
sodomized.
Microwaves for Programming The x-rays below were used with the victims'
permission.
Mind control implant in the nasal cavity.
Electrodes implanted in the person's skull when a child in the 1940's.
On Aug. 22, 1989, Phillip L. Stoklin, P.O. Box 2111, Satellite Beach,
Fl took out a patent --which
is Patent Number 4,858,612 which is a device that can be placed in the
auditory cortex of the
brain. This device allows the following process: someone speaks into a
microphone, the microphone
then has its sounds coded into microwave, which are sent to the
receiver in the brain and the
receiver device will transform the microwaves back so that the person’s
mind hears the original
sounds. In other words, a person with this device in their head will
hear whatever the programmers
send via microwave signals.
Various types of "non-lethal" weapons have been created and are now
being used. Directed energy can
be used to sculpt clouds. ELF waves can be used to place thoughts in
people’s minds without using
implants. In 1991, a paper trail began to appear when the CIA connected
U.S. government Global
Strategy Council came out with a paper entitled, "Nonlethality:
Development of a National Policy and
(6 of 8)
Transmitting implant in the cortex.
Implants enlarged from 7mm and 11
mm.
Drawings by Fritz Springmeier Employing Nonlethal Means in a New
Strategic Era." Their paper was
prepared by Janet Morris. The USAf School of Aerospace Medicine, Brooks
Air Force Base, TX put out
a report USAFAM-TR-87-30 entitled "Behavioral response of rats exposed
to high-power microwave
radiation." High-power,ultra-short pulse-width emitters of microwaves
were used to alter the
thinking in rats. The report refers to two other reports: one by T.
Wheeler, et. al. "Retrograde Amnesia in Rats Produced by Electron Beam
Exposure," entitled
USAFAM-TR-83-3, Feb. ‘83. The other report is by R. Bermant, "Classical
conditioning of
Microwave-Induced Hyperthermia in Rats." Radio Sci. 14 (6S):
201-207, 1979.
This is a clear paper trail, that military research has gone on to
control the brain via
microwaves.
Another institution in Texas, the Texas Dept. of Criminal Justice
TDCJ-ID, has been putting high
tech listening implants into the ear canal behind the ear drum which
lets them monitor what the ear
is hearing--a great way to spy. This is according to an implant victim
who with medical help
discovered his implant. The Walter Reed Army Institute of Research
(WRAIR) discovered that pulsed
microwave audiograms also called analogs of the sounds of spoken words,
could be transmitted to a
target, and the effect on victim would be to hear voices in their head.
The next 11 pages are
patent no. 4,858,612. After this, we'll reveal the numerous mind
control capabilities of ELF
microwave tech.)
The next pages, from page 169 to 174 may present the reader with some
minor difficulties in
reading, because with some words it was not possible to process them,
because of poor printing. So
some
(7 of 8)
words are lost, and this can make certain sentences appear strange ...
Hearing Device US Patent Background of the Invention 1. Field at the
Invention This invention
relates to devices for aiding at hearing in mammals.
The invention is based upon the perception at sounds which is
experienced in the brain when the
brain is subjected to certain microwave radiation signals.
2. Description ot the Prior Art In prior art hearing devices for human
beings, it is well known to
amplify sounds to be heard and to apply the amplified sound signal to
the ear at the person wearing
the hearing aid. Hearing devices of this type are however limited to
hearing disfunctions where
there is no damage to the auditory nerve or to the auditory cortex. In
the prior art, if there is
damage to the auditory cortex or the auditory nerve, it cannot be
corrected by the use ot a hearing
aid. During World War II, individuals in the radiation path of certain
radar installations observed
clicks and buzzing sounds in response to the microwave radiation. It
was through this early
observation that it became known to the art that microwaves could cause
a direct perception at
sound within a human brain.
These buzzing or clicking sounds however were not meaningful and were
not perception of sounds
which could otherwise be heard by the receiver. This type of microwave
radiation was not
representative of any intelligible sound to be perceived. In such radar
installations, there was
never a sound which was generated which resulted in subsequent
generation of microwave signals
representative of that sound.
Since the early perception of buzzing and clicking. further research
has been conducted into the
microwave reaction of the brain. In an
(1 of 10)
article entitled Possible Microwave Mechanisms of the Mammalian Nervous
System" by Philip L
Stocklin and Brain F. Stocklin, published in the TIT Journal of Life
Sciences. Tower International
Technomedical Institute. Inc. P.O. Box 4594, Philadelphia. Pa.
(1979) there is disclosed a hypothesis that the mammalian brain
generates and uses electra magnetic
waves in the lower microwave frequency region as an integral part of
the functioning of the central
and peripheral nervous systems. This analysis is based primarily upon
the potential energy of a
protein integral in the neural membrane. In an article by W. Bise
entitled "Low Power Radio
Frequency and Microwave Effects On Human Electro-encephalogram and
Behavior," Physiol. Chemistry
Phys.
10. 387 (1978), it is reported that there are significant effects upon
the alert human EEG during
radiation by low intensity cw microwave electromagnetic energy. Bise
observed significant
repeatable EEG effects tar a subject during radiation at specific
microwave frequencies.
Summary of the Invention Results at theoretical analysis of the physics
ot brain tissue and the
brain/skull cavity, combined with experimentally-determined
electromagnetic properties at mammalian
brain tissue, indicate the physical necessity for the existence of
electromagnetic standing waves.
called modes in the living mammalian brain. The made characteristics
rnay be determined by two
geometric properties at the brain: these are the cephalic index at the
brain (its shape in prolate
spheroidal coordinates) and the semifocal distance of the brain (a
measure of its size). It was
concluded that estimation ot brain cephalic index and semifocal
distance using external skull
measurements on subjects permits estimation of the subjects
characteristic mode frequencies, which
in turn will permit a mode by mode treatment at the data to simulate
hearing.
This invention provides for sound perception by individuals who have
impaired hearing resulting
tram ear damage, auditory nerve damage, and damage to the auditory
cortex. This invention provides
(2 of 10)
for simulation of microwave radiation which is normally produced by the
auditory cortex. The
simulated brain waves are introduced into the region at the auditory
cortex and provide for
perceived sounds on the part at the subject.
Brief Description Of The Drawings FIG. 1 shows the acoustic filter bank
and mode control matrix
portions of the hearing device at this invention.
FIG. 2 shows the microwave generation and antenna portion of the
hearing device of this
invention.
FIG. 3 shows a typical voltage divider network which may be used to
provide mode partition.
FIG. 4 shows another voltage divider device which may be used to
provide mode partition.
FIG. 5 shows a voltage divider to be used as a mode partition wherein
each of the resistors is
variable in order to provide adjustment of the voltage outputs.
FIG. 6 shows a modified hearing device which includes adjustable mode
partitioning, and which is
used to provide initial calibration of the hearing device.
FIG. 7 shows a group of variable oscillators and variable gain controls
which are used to determine
hearing characteristics of a particular subject.
FIG. 8 shows a top view of a human skull showing the lateral dimension.
FIG. 9 shows the relationship of the prolate spherical coordinate
system to the cartesian
system.
(3 of 10)
FIG. 10 shows a side view of a skull showing the medial plane of the
head. section A-A.
FIG. 11 shows a plot of the transverse electric field amplitude versus
primary mode number M.
FIG. 12 shows a left side view of the brain and auditory cortex.
FIG. 13 shows the total modal field versus angle for source location.
Detailed Description of the Preferred Embodiment This invention is
based upon observations at the
physical mechanism the mammalian brain uses to perceive acoustic
vibrations. This observation is
based in part upon neuro anatomical and other experimental evidence
which relates to microwave
brain stimulation and the perception of sounds. It is has been observed
that monochromatic acoustic
stimuli (acoustic tones, or single tones) of different frequencies
uniquely stimulate different
regions at the cochlea.
It has also been observed that there is a corresponding one to one
relationship between the
frequency of a monochromatic acoustic stimulus and the region of the
auditory cortex neurally
stimulated by the cochlcar nerve under the physiologically normal
conditions tonotopicity).
It has been observed that for an acoustic tone of a frequency which is
at the lower end at the
entire acoustical range perceivable by a person, that thin lateral
region ("Line") parallel to the
medial axis of the brain and toward the infenor portion of the primary
auditory cortex is
stimulated. For an acoustic tone whose frequency is toward the high end
of the entire perceivable
acoustic range, a thin lateral region parallel to the medial axis and
toward the superior portion
at the primary auditory cortex is stimulated. Neural stimulation
results in the generation at a
broad band of microwave photons by the change in rotational energy
state of protons integral (4 of
10)
to the neuron membrane of the auditory cortex.
The physical size and shape of the brain/skull cavity, together with
the (semiconductor) properties
(conductivity and dielectric constant) of the brain tissue provide an
electromagnetic resonant
cavity. Specific single frequencies are constructively reinforced so
that a number of standing
electromagnetic waves, each at its own single electromagnetic frequency
in the microwave frequency
region. are generated in the brain. Each such standing electromagnetic
wave is called a
characteristic mode of the brain/skull cavity. Analysis in terms of
prolate spheroidal wave
functions indicates that transverse electric field components of these
modes have maxima in the
region of the auditory cortex.
This analysis further shows that transverse electric field possess a
variation of amplitude with
angle in the angular plane (along the vertical dimension of the
auditory cortex) and that is
dependent only upon the primary mode number. The auditory cortex in the
normally functioning
mammalian brain is a source of microwave modes. The auditory cortex
generates these modes in
accordance with the neural stimulation of the auditory cortex by the
cochlear nerve. Mode weighting
for any one acoustic tone stimulus is given by the amplitude of each
mode along the line region of
the auditory cortex which is neurally stimulated by that acoustic tone
stimulus.
A listing of mode weighting versus frequency of acoustic stimulus is
called the mode matrix. In
this invention, the functions of the ear, the cochlear nerve, and the
auditory cortex are
simulated.
Microwaves simulating the mode matrix are inserted directly into the
region of the auditory cortex.
By this insertion of simulated microwave modes, the normal operation of
the entire natural hearing
mechanism is simulated.
Referring now to FIG. 1 and FIG. 2 there is shown an apparatus which
provides for induced
perception of sound into a mammalian brain. This bearing device
includes a microphone 10 which
receives sounds, an acoustic filter bank 12 which separates the signals
from (5 of 10)
the microphone into component frequencies, and a mode control matrix 14
which generates the mode
signals which are used to control the intensity of microwave radiations
which are injected into the
skull cavity in the region of the auditory cortex. The acoustic filter
bank 12 consists of a bank
of acoustic filters Fl through Fk which span the audible acoustic
spectrum. These filters may be
built from standard resistance, inductance, and capacitance components
in accordance with well
established practice.
In the preferred embodiment there are 24 filters which 63 correspond to
the observed critical
bandwidths of the human ear. In this preferred embodiment a typical,
list at filter parameters is
given by Table I below:
The (6 of 10)
rectifier outputs one through K are feed to K mode partition devices.
The mode partitioning devices
each have N outputs wherein N is the number of microwave oscillators
used to generate the microwave
radiation. The outputs 1 through N of each mode partition device is
applied respectively to the
inputs of each gain controlled amplifier of the microwave radiation
generator. The function of the
mode control matrix 14 is the control of the microwave amplifiers in
the microwave amplifier bank
18. In the preferred embodiment thus will be 24 outputs and 24
microwave frequency oscillators.
Connected to each microwave amplifier gain control line is a mode
simulation device 16 which
receives weighted mode signals from the mode partition devices 14. Each
mode simulation device
consists of one through k lines and diodes 17 which are each connected
to summing junction 19. The
diodes 17 provide for isolation from one mode partition device to the
next. The diodes 17 prevent
signals from one mode partition device from returning to the other mode
partition devices which are
also connected to the same summing junction of the mode summation
device 16. The diodes also serve
a second function which is the rectification of the signals received
from the acoustic filter bank
by way of the mode partition devices. In this way each mode partition
device output is rectified to
produce a varying DC voltage with major frequency components of the
order of 15 milliseconds or
less. The voltage at the summation junction 19 is thus a slowly varying
DC voltage.
The example mode partition devices are shown in greater detail in FIG.
3, FIG. 4, and FIG. 5. The
mode partition devices are merely resistance networks which produce 1
through N output voltages
which are predetermined divisions of the input original from the
acoustic filter associated with
the mode partition device.
FIG. 3 shows a mode partitioning device wherein several outputs are
associated with each series
resistor 30.
(7 of 10)
In the embodiment depicted in FIG. 4 there is an output associated with
each series resistor only,
and thus there are N series resistors, or the same number of series
resistors as there are outputs.
The values of the resistors in the mode partition resistor network are
determined in accordance
with the magnitudes of the frequency component from the acoustic filter
bank 12 which is required
at the summation point 19 or the gain control line for amplifiers 20.
The microwave amplifier bank
18 Consists of: plurality of microwave oscillators 1 through N each of
which is connected to an
amplifier 20. Since the amplifiers 20 are gain controlled by the
signals at summation junction 19.
the magnitude of the microwave output is controlled by the mode control
matrix outputs Fl through
F. In the preferred embodiment there are 24 amplifiers. The leads from
the microwave oscillators I
through N to the amplifiers 20 are shielded to prevent cross talk from
one oscillator to the next,
and to prevent stray signals from reaching the user of the hearing
device. The output impedance of
amplifiers 20 should be 1000 ohms and this is indicated by resistor 21.
The outputs of amplifiers
20 are all connected to a summing junction 22. The summing junction 22
is connected to a summing
impedance 23 which is approximately 50 ohms. The relatively high
amplifier output impedance 21 as
compared to the relatively low summing impedance 23 provides
minimization of cross talk between the
amplifiers. Since the amplitude of the microwave signal needed at the
antenna 24 is relatively
small, there is no need to match the antenna and summing junction
impedances to the amplifier 20
output impedances.
Efficiency of the amplifiers 20 is not critical. Level control of the
signal at antenna 24 is
controlled by pick off 25 which is connected to the summing impedance
23.
In this manner the signal at antenna 24 can be varied from 0 (ground)
to a value which is
acceptable to the individual. The antenna 24 is placed next to the
subject’s head and in the region
of the subjects auditory cortex 26. By placement of the antenna 24 in
the region of the auditory
cortex 26. the microwave field which is generated simulates the
microwave field which would be
generated if the acoustic sounds were perceived with normal hearing and
the (8 of 10)
auditory cortex was functioning normally.
In FIG. 2A there is shown a second embodiment of the microwave
radiation and generator portion of
the hearing device. In this embodiment a broad band microwave source 50
generates microwave signals
which are feed to filters 52 through 58 which select from the broad
band radiation particular
frequencies to be transmitted to the person. As in FIG. 2 the
amplifiers 20 receive signals on
lines 19 from the mode control matrix. The signals on lines 19 provide
the gain control for
amplifiers 20.
In FIG. 6 there is shown a modified microwave hearing generator 60
which includes a mode partition
resistor divider network as depicted in FIG. 5. Each of the mode
partition voltage divider networks
in this embodi ment are individually adjustable for all ot the
resistances in the resistance
network.
FIG. 5 depicts a voltage division system wherein adjustment of the
voltage partition resistors is
provided for.
In FIG. 6, the sound source 62 generates audible sounds which are
received by the microphone of the
microwave hearing generator 60.
In accordance with the operation described with respect to FIG'S 1
and 2. microwave signals are generated at the antenna 10 in accordance
with the redistribution
provided by the mode control matrix as set forth in FIG. 5. The sound
source 62 also produces a
signal on line 6-4 which is received by a head phone 66. The apparatus
depicted in FIG 6 is used to
calibrate or fit a microwave hearing generator to a particular
individual. Once the hearing
generater is adjuasted to the particular individual by adjustment of
the variable resistors in the
adjustable mode partition portion of the hearing generator.
A second generator may be built using fixed value resistors in
accordance with the adjusted values
achieved in fitting the device to the particular subject The sound
produced by headphone 66 should
he the same as a sound from the sound source 62 which is received (9 of
10)
by the microphone 10 in the microwave hearing generator 60. In this
way, the subject can make
comparisons between the perceived sound from the hearing generator 60.
and the sound which is heard
from headphone 66. Sound source 62 also produces a signal on 68 which
is feed in cue light 69. Cua
light 69 comes on whenever a sound is emitted from sound source 62 to
the microwave generator
60.
(A piece of text omitted here--illegible)
In Fig. 7 there is shown a modified microwave generator which may be
used to determine a subject's
microwave mode frequencies.
In this device the acoustic filter bank and the mode control matrix
have been removed and replaced
by voltage level signals generated by potentiometers 70. Also included
ar a plurality of variable
frequency oscillators 72 which feed microwave amplifiers 74 which are
gain controlled from the
signal generated by potentiometers 70 and pick off arm 76.
This modified microwave hearing generator is used to provide signals
using one oscillator at a
timi. When an oscillator is turned on. the frequency is varried about
the estimated value until a
maximum acoustic perception by the subject is perceived. This
perception however may consist of a
buzzing or hissing sound tat rather than a tone because only one
microwave frequencies being
received. The first test of perception is to determine the subject’s
lowest modal frequency for
audibility. (M= 1). Once this modal frequency is obtained. The process
is repeated for several
higher modal frequencies and continued until no maximum acoustic
perception occurs.
Another method of determination of a subject’s modal frequencies is
through anatomical estimation.
This procedure is by measurement of the subject’s cephalic index and
the lateral dimensions of the
skull. In this method, the shape is determined in prolate spheroidal
coordinance. Purely anatomical
estimation of sub ject’s modal frequencies is performed by first
measuring the maximum lateral
dimension (breadth) L FIG. 1, of the subject’s head together with the
maximum dimension D (anterior
to Posterior) in the medial plane of the subject’s head. D is the
distance along Z axis as shown in
FIG. 10.
The ratio L/D, called in anthropology the cephalic index, is
monotonically related to the boundary
value E0 defining the ellipsoidal surface approximating the interface
between the brain and the
skull in the prolate spheroidal coordinate system. E0 defines the shape
of this interface; E0 and D
together give an
(1 of 10)
estimate of a, the semi-focal distance of the defining ellipsoid.
Using E0 and a, together with known values of the conductivity and
di-electric constants of brain
tissue, those wavelengths are found for which the radial component of
the electric field satisfies
the boundary condition that it is zero at E0.
These wavelengths are the wavelenghts associated wi ith the standing
waves or modes. The
corresponding frequencies are found by dividing the phase velocity of
microwaves in brain tissue by
each of the wavelengths A subject’s microwave modal frequencies may
also be determined by observing
the effect of external microwave radiation upon the EEG. The frequency
of the M equal i mode may
then be used as a base point to estimate all other modal frequencies.
A typical example of such an estimation is where the subject is
laterally irradiated with a
monochromatic microwave field simultaneous with EEG measurement and the
microwave frequency altered
until a significant change occurs in the EEG, the lowest such frequency
causing a significant EEG
change is found. This is iden-tified as the frequency of the M= 1 mode,
the lowest mode of
importance in auditory perception. The purely anatomical estimation
procedure (FIGS. 8, 9, 10) is
then performed and the ratio of each modal frequency to the M 1 modal
frequency obtained. These
ratios together with the experimentally-determined M - I frequency are
then used to estimate the
frequencies of the mode numbers higher than 1. The prolate spheroidal
coordinate system is shown in
FIG. 9. Along the lateral plane containing the x and y coordinates of
FIG. 9. the prolate
spheroidal coordinate variable 4 (angle) lies FIGS. 9 and 10. Plots of
the transverse electric
field amplitude versus primary mode number m are shown in FIG. 11.
The equation is (2 of 10)
The "elevation view" FIG. 12, of the brain from the left side, shows
the primary auditory cortex
10. The isotone lines and the high frequency region are toward the top
of 100 and the low frequency
region toward the bottom of 100.
The formula I, set forth below is the formula for combining modes from
an isotone line at ø= øj
being excited to obtain the total modal field at some other angular
location ø. For this formula,
if we let J= 1 (just one isotone single frequency acouistic stimulus
line), then it can be shown
that ALL modes (in general)
must be used for any ONE tone.
FIG. 13 shows the resulting total modal field versus angle ø for source
location ø at 5.25°, 12.5°,
etc. With reference to the set of curves at the left top of this
figure. A spacing of approximately
7.25° in ø’ corresponds to a tonal difference of about I octave. This
conclusion is based on the
side lobes of pattern coming from ø=5.25°, etc. The total filed (value
on y-axis) falls
considerably below the top curves for source locations well below 5.25°
(toward the high acoustic
stimulus end) and also as the source of frequency goes well above 10°
frequency end) ø is plotted
positive downward from the (at lateral location as indicates in FIG I
11. Resistor weightings are
obtained from the (unreadable word) (m[ø -øj]).
Formula I. The scale between acoustic frequency and ø must be set or
estimated from experiment.
Approximately 5.25 ± 1° corresponils to a tonal stimulus at about 2
khz. (the most sensitive region
of the ear) since this source location gives the highest electric field
amplitude.
(3 of 10)
The apparatus of FIG. 7 may also be used to determine values for a
hearing device which are
required for a particular subject. Once the modal frequencies have been
estimated, the device of
FIG. 7 which includes variable microwave oscillators may be used to
determine values for the
oscillators which match the subject, and to determine resistance values
associated with the mode
partition devices of the mode control matrix. In FIG. 7 manual control
of the amplifier gain is
achieved by potentiometers 76. In this manner the amplifier gains are
varied about the estimated
settings ror an acoustic tone stimulus in the region of two thousand
Hertz (2 khz) until maximum
acoustic perception and a purest tone are achieved together. The term
purest tone may also be
described as the most pleasing acoustic perception by the subject.
This process may be repeated at selected .frequencies above and below 2
kHz. The selected
frequencies correspond to regions of other acoustic filter center
frequencies of the subject. When
modal frequency (oscillator frequency) and gain set values (setting a
potentiometer 76) are noted,
it is then possible to calculate fixed oscillator frequencies and
control resistor values for the
adjusted hearing device for this particular subject. In the event the
subject has no prior acoustic
experience, that is deaf from birth, estimated resistor values must be
used. Also, a complex
acoustic stimulation test including language articulation and pairs of
harmonically related tones
may be developed to maximize the match of the hearing device parameters
for those of this
particular subject.
Typical components for use in this invention include commercially
available high fidelity
microphones which have a range of 50 Hz to 5 kHz with plus or minus 3
dB variation. The audio
filters to be used with the acoustic filter bank 12 are constructed in
a conventional manner, and
have Q values of about 6. The filters may also be designed with 3 dB
down points (½ the bandwidth
away from the center frequency) occurring at adjacent center frequency
locations. The diodes 17 in
the mode control matrix which provide isolation between the mode
partition circuits are
commercially available diodes in the audio range. The microwave
oscillators i
(4 of 10)
through N and the microwave amplifiers 20 are constructed with
available microwave transistors
which can be configured either as oscillators or amplifiers. Examples
of the transistors are
GaAsFEt field effect transistors by Hewlitt Packard known as the HFEt
series or silicone bipolar
transistors by Hewlitt Packard known as the HXTR series. All the cable
between the oscillators, the
microwave amplifiers, and the antenna should be constructed with either
single or double shielded
coaxial cable. The antenna 24 for directing microwave signals to the
audio cortex 26 should be
approximately the size of the auditory cortex. A typical size would be
one and one half CM high and
one half to one CM wide. The antenna as shown is located over the left
auditory cortex. but the
right may also be used. Since the characteristic impedance of the brain
tissue at these microwave
frequencies is close to 50 ohms, efficient transmission by commercially
available standard 30 ohm
coax is possible. The invention has been described in reference to the
preferred embodiments. It
is, however, to be understood that other advantages, features, and
embodiments may be within the
scope of this invention as defined in the appended claims. What is
claimed is: 1. A sound
perception device for providing induced perception of sound into a
mammalian brain comprising in
combination: means for generating microwave radiation which is
representative of a sound to be
perceived, said means for generating including means for generating a
simultaneous plurality of
microwave radation frequencies and means for adjusting the amplitude of
said microwave radiation
frequencies in accordance with the sound to be perceived; and antenna
means located in the region
of the auditory cortex of said mammalian brain for transmitting said
microwave energy into the
auditory cortex region of said brain.
2. A hearing device for perception of sounds comprising in combination:
means for generating a
signal representative of sounds; means for analyzing said signal
representative of said sounds
having an output means for generating a plurality of microwave signals
having different frequencies
having a input connected to said output of said means for analyzing
said signals,
(5 of 10)
having an output; means for applying said plurality of microwave
signals to the head of a subject,
and whereby the subject perceives sounds which are representative of
said sounds, 3. The apparatus
in accordance with claim 2 wherein said means for generating a signal
is a microphone for detecting
sound waves.
4. The apparatus in accordance with claim 2 wherein said means for
applying said plurality of
microwave signals is an antenna.
5. The apparatus in accordance with claim 4 wherein said antenna is
placed in the region of the
auditory cortex of the subject.
6. The apparatus in accordance with claim 2 wherein the subject is a
human being.
7. The apparatus in accordance with claim 2 wherein said means for
analyzing said signal comprises:
an acoustic filter bank for dividing said sounds into a plurality of
component frequencies; and a
mode control matrix means for providing control signals which are
weighted in accordance with said
plurality of component frequencies, having an output connected to said
means for generating a
plurality of microwave signal inputs.
8. The apparatus in accordance with claim 7 wherein said acoustic
filter bank includes a plurality
of audio frequency filters.
9. The apparatus in accordance with claim 8 wherein said audio
frequency filters provide a
plurality of output frequencies having amplitudes which are a function
of said signal
representative of sounds.
10. The apparatus in accordance with claim 9 wherein said amplitudes
are the weighted in accordance
with transform function of the signal representative of sounds.
11. The apparatus in accordance with claim 7 wherein said mode control
matrix device includes a
voltage divider connected to each of said plurality of said audio
frequency filters.
(6 of 10)
12. The apparatus in accordance with claim It wherein each of said
voltage dividers has a plurality
of outputs which are connected in circuit to said means for generating
a plurality of microwave
signals.
13. The apparatus in accordance with claim 2 wherein said means for
generating a plurality of
mirowave signals comprises a purality of microwave generators each
having a different frequency and
means for controlling the output amplitude of each of said generators.
14. The apparattus in accordance with claims 2 wherein said means for
generating plurality of
microwave signals comprises a broad band microwave source and a
plurality of filters.
15. The apparatus in accordance with claim 13 wherein said generators
each comprise a microwave
signal source and a gain controlled microwave amplifier.
16. The apparatus in accordance with claim 13 wherein said means for
analyzing output is connected
to said means for controlling microwave amplifier output amplitudes.
17. The apparatus in accordance with claim 13 wherein analyzing
includes K audio frequency
filters.
18. The apparatus in accordance with claim 17 wherein there are n
microwave generator.
19. The apparatus in accordance with claim 18 including a mode
partitioning means which provides N
outputs for each of said k audio frequency filters.
20. The apparatus in accordance with claim 19 wherein said n amplifiers
each have K inputs from
said mode partitioning means.
21. The apparatus in accordance with claim 20 wherein said n amplifiers
have K inputs less the mode
partitioning means outputs which are so small that they may be omitted.
(7 of 10)
22. The apparatus in accordance with claim 20 wherein said mode
partitioning output device outputs
each include a diode connected to each microwave amplifier gain control
to provide isolation
between all outputs.
23. The apparatus in accordance with claim 20 wherein said k audio
frequency filters are chosen to
correspond to the critical bandwidths of the human ear.
24. The apparatus in accordance with claim 20 wherein said n microwave
generators are each
adjustable in frequency output.
25. The apparatus in accordance with claim 18 wherein the frequency of
each N microwave generators
is determined by anatomical estimation, 26. The apparatus in accordance
with claim 18 wherein the
frequency of the lowest frequency microwave generator is chosen by
determination of the effect of
external microwave generation on the EEG of the subject.
27. The apparatus in accordance with claim 18 wherein the frequency of
each of said N microwave
generators corresponds to the subject’s microwave modal frequencies.
28. The apparatus in accordance with claim 27 wherein the subject's
modal frequencies are
determined by measurement of the subject's cephalic index and the
lateral dimensions of the
skull.
29. The apparatus in accordance with caim 28 wherein the subject's
lowest modal frequency is
determined hy varying the freqtaency of the lowest frequency microwave
generator about the
estimated valtue until a maximum acoustic perception is obtained by the
subject In 1989, James C.
Lin wrote Electromagnetic Interaction With Biological Systems which
deals with transmitting ideas
and words via electromagnetic waves. Brief cases, stereo speakers and
boxes (8 of 10)
are some of the disguises that the CIA has been caught using to hide
their ELF microwave emitters
that plant thoughts in people.
One victim who spent time talking to Fritz Springmeier reported how
they had repeated tried to
trick him into going to free hotel rooms and other traps, where they
tried to bombard his head with
the idea that he should sell drugs. He cleverly dismantled their
devices which they hid in the
ceilings and other locations in these rooms to protect himself from the
thoughts they were
tryin~
repeatedly to beam into his head. He was on the run as a fugitive to
protect his mind. Naval
Intelligence and other groups have conducted research into ELF waves
upon the human body and mind.
Some of the many things that can be done to the human body and mind
with ELF waves include:
a. put a person to sleep b. make a person tired or depressed c. create
a feeling of fear in a
person d. create a zombie state e. create a violent state f. create a
state of being sexually
aggressive g. change cellular chemistry h. change hormone levels i.
inhibit or enhance M(RNA)
synthesis/processes j. control the DNA transaction process k. control
biological spin and proton
coupling constants in DNA, RNA & RNA transferases.
Unfortunately for us humans, ELF waves can penetrate almost anything.
The U.S. Military has built a
Ground Wave Emergency Network (GWEN) all over the U.S. with several
hundred 300-500’ GWEN towers
that broadcast a very-low-frequency wave (VLF) for
(9 of 10)
mind control of the American public. A single GWEN tower can broadcast
up to 300 miles in a 3600
circle. Plus 8 secret powerful ELF transmitters have been established
and 3 of them operate on the
west coast.
Prozac and Slaves and Microwave Towers Some of the Monarch slaves are
receiving Prozac. Prozac
(fluoxetine hydrocloride-a serotonin re-uptake inhibitor) is dangerous
for everyone. Prozac is now
the second most used drug in the world.
Three examples of the ongoing nightmare now happening worldwide:
September 14, 1989--Joseph
Wesbecker on Prozac went crazy and got a gun and opened fire in the
Standard Gravure Building in
Louisville killing eight and wounding twelve others before killing
himself. 20 suits against Eli
Lilly were filed by victim in this case. July, 1990--Rhonda Hala of
Shirley, NY filed a $150
million suit against Eli Lilly charging that Prozac had driven her
repeatedly to attempt suicide.
August, 1990--CCHR called on Congress to ban Prozac and 3 widows in
Louisville, KT filed $50
million lawsuits each, charging that a man on Prozac had been driven
insane to kill by the Prozac
and had killed their husbands.
Two other lawsuits were filed in this time period, one from
Indianapolis, and one from Chicago from
people driven to attempt suicide by Prozac.
Certain brain activities trigger people on Prozac to become homicidal
or suicidal. Thanks to
research by Illuminati controlled companies, the Network knows exactly
how to used ELF waves
vectored on a particular person by 3 separate towers to stimulate the
Prozac controlled brain to
murder. This is being used to increase acts of anarchy and violence in
order to help insure
anti-gun legislation. If a slave doesn’t comply or needs to be thrown
from the Freedom Train they
can become a useable statistic. Simply trigger them to murder and then
watch the police gun them
down.
The NWO gains one more statistic and another case to scare the public
into accepting gun
control.
(1 of 12)
The Use of Waves and Electricity to Implant Thoughts The programmers
are always trying to outdo
what they’ve done before. They are not satisfied with the old recipes
for scrambled brains, they
keep inventing and refining new methods. Anything and everything within
their grasp has been tried.
They have found that ELF and VLF electro-magnetic waves can be used to
control people’s
thoughts.
Harmonics and sound waves are used to manipulate the RNa covering of
neuron pathways to the
subconscious. Harmonic generators (code named "ether-wave") are able to
imbed detailed commands
which are linked to audible triggers. This is one of the standard
features of the Monarch program.
It allows the slaves to be controlled by trigger words which make no
sense or seem to carry no
negative connotation to outside listeners. For instance the words, "Mr.
Postman wait and see" (a
Marionette command) might set off an access sequence so that a slave
living away from its master
goes to its master (also called a handler).
The use of harmonics has taken away much of the work of the big
programmers. Now harmonic machines
can implant the programming and codes that the Programmers put in. It’s
quicker and perhaps more
efficient, although the lesser cult groups have to get by with the
older methods. And the
Illuminati still have many excellent programmers in full-time and
part-time use. According to an
eyewitness, their top-programmers are far beyond their 1950-60
predecessors like Mengele.
There are four types of brain waves: alpha, beta, delta, and theta.
The four basic models of Monarch slaves have the same names as these
four types of brain waves.
High level Illuminati models may have programming that includes all of
these types. According to
one ex(?)-government source, the CIA has been labeling their
harmonic-created total Mind-controlled
slaves by the following:
(2 of 12)
Bravo 2 series models are men programmed to run the Beast computers.
Delta series are models for espionage and assassination.
Juliet series are sexual mind controlled slaves. Kilo 5 series is
military espionage.
Michael 1 series slaves are CIA agents under total mind-control.
Operation Greenstar was the Mind-control project to create UFo
abductions scenarios.
Much of the high level programming in the 1980s and 1990s is no longer
done with human programmers,
but is done via programmed machines using drugs, electricity and
harmonics.
Tracking/ID Implants A great deal has come out in a whole number of
Christian books, as well as
secular books about the microchips that are being implanted in both
people and animals. These
microchips will do many things, depending upon which type of microchip
they are, however, some of
these microchips emit coded signals which allow satellites with
computers to track the exact
location of the person or animal carrying the chip.
Obviously, a Mind-controlled slave is not going to have the freedom to
reject a chip like this.
This gives the owner a method for tracking the slave should they ever
escape to their exact
location.
Many of the slaves, CIA agents, and military men have these implants
already. Many Desert Shield
troops (to make sure they weren’t lost in the desert) were required to
get the tracking implants.
Some countys are making it manditory for pets to get tracking implants.
Monitoring Implants (3 of 12)
As I write this, I have the report "An eight channel micropowered
PAM/FM biomedical telemetry
system" written by the Space Biology Lab/Brain Research Institute of
the UCLA Center for Health
Sciences, of Los Angeles, California 90024. What they are reporting on
is an implant which will
electronically report back what is going on with a person’s body to
whoever is monitoring the
person. Their "biotelemeter" consists of a signal conditioner(s),
multiplexer (for multichannel
systems), and a transmitter. The entire size of the implant is 6.35 cm.
by 0.97 cm thick. EEg
monitoring is being done of free-swimming divers by implants. a
frequency of 2300 Hz. was used on
the first underwater monitoring devices.
Communication Implants First, we will give an overview of the subject
and then we will cover the
details of how the technology works. In the Bible it predicts that in
the end of church age that
the rulers of the world "These have one mind, and shall give their
power and strength unto the
Beast" REV 17:13.
Robert Muller, a member of the Illuminati, and former Assistant
Secretary General of the UN, who
has been involved in setting up a "Peace University" in Costa Rica,
said in a symposium "Toward a
Global Brain, Our Next Evolutionary Step" (Nov. 9-11, 1984
"We are beginning to link together to form one-world, minds and souls.
Let go of our own beliefs -
crap stuff.
We stand now at the threshold of the first spiritualization of
humanity. -The goal of having a
single "World Mind" is being advocated by people tied to the Illuminati
and the New Age Movement
they have created. In the New Age book Gods of Aquarius the author
advocates, "The only viable
solution is to link the brains of all men into one giant super brain.
It has been the entire
species that have been developing and it must be linked into one super
being. A synthesis of human
minds in a world brain." (4 of 12)
Hollywood put out a movie in 1970 called Colossus-The Forbin Project
which shows how the ultimate
computer will dominate the minds of men. Unfortunately, the Illuminati
now have the capability via
their fronts to implant transmitters that will communicate messages to
the human brain that are
received via computers. The ability to literally have a single World
Brain is within the grasp of
the elite. They must now simply figure out methods to accomplish it.
All this New Age talk by world
leaders like Robert Muller about a single World Mind is not hot air.
Unfortunately, the technology is here already. Will humanity stop the
secret elite, or will
humanity continue to slide into deeper slavery?
CIA programmer/researcher Professor Delgado wrote in Physical Control
of the Mind in 1969 that,
"Brain transmitters can remain in a person’s head for life. The energy
to activate the brain
transmitter is transmitted by way of radio frequencies." The radio
frequencies used to transmit to
brain implants are usually from 15 to 35 KHz.
Radio frequency analyzing computers hooked up to computers have charted
the radio frequencies being
used to transmit to victims with implants. (See Mediaeko Investigating
Reporting Group. Brain
Transmitters What They Are and How They Are Used. 1993, pg. 8.)
The use by handlers of Frequency shift signals, which is a special way
of modulating through a
given spectrum of frequencies, has been observed and recorded. Some of
the first brain transmitters
looked like bullets and were placed into the victim’s brain via the
nose. In the late 1960s, some
of the transmitters were simply swallowed, or carried externally by the
victim. Small wires
imbedded behind the ears are one of the implants. Sometimes implants
are placed within the
pain/pleasure center of the brain, which allows the handler to
manipulate what feels great or what
feels painful. The Intelligence agencies have given their implants a
whole variety of names. Some
of these names for brain implants are:
(5 of 12)
EDOM -- Electronic Dissolution of Memory EEOM--Electronic Enhancement
of Memory ESB --Electronic
Stimulation of the brain RHIC -- Radio Hypnotic Intra-cerebral Control
Terms that accompany these
techniques include:
PREMA--Personal Radio & Electro-Magnetic Frequency Allocation. This
is an individual’s personal
frequency which is scanned by a hand-held device (such as a Reading
Wand). PRIMe FREAK--This is the
Primary Frequency of an individual, which the intelligence agencies
will obtain and then manipulate
to control an individual.
VITAL HUMAN BRAIN FREQUENCY-- This is a frequency that is vital for
humans, (the 800 MHz band)
which is manipulated for mass mind-control. In 1978, Samuel Chavkin
warned in his book The Mind
Stealers "With the increasing sophistication and miniaturization of
electronics, it may be possible
to compress the necessary circuitry for a small computer into a chip
that is implantable
subcutaneously. In this way, the new self-contained instrument could be
devised, capable of
receiving, analyzing and sending back information to the brain,
establishing artificial links
between unrelated cerebral areas, functional feedbacks, and programs of
stimulations contingent on
the appearance of predetermined wave patterns." Since Chavkin wrote
this in 1978, the Network has
come a long ways on miniaturization and sophistication of their
implants. One of the most important
end times communications systems of the Illuminati and their
intelligence agencies is their ALEX
system.
This will operate on several levels. The electronic end of the ALEx
system which stands for
Amalgamated Logarithmic Encrypted (6 of 12)
Transmission (ALEX) is a method for encrypting electronic transmissions
so that a computer which
could decode 5 Trillion codes a second would take 2,000 years to
decipher one of these
transmissions.
In other words, when the ALEX system is operating--it cannot be
decoded. The ALEX system has 700
Billion Trillion codes! Yes, the intelligence agencies/Illuminati have
really outdone themselves
with overkill on this one! By the way, this is very ULTRA secret.
The ALEX system intersects with the Monarch Mind Control Programming.
The ALEX (also called ALEXUS)
is part of the tracking and AntiChrist-Call-Back Programming. Outside
computers are able to
interconnect with the Monarch Mind Control slave and call them back for
AntiChrist activities.
In other words, the Council of 9 of the Illuminati has placed an alter
by the name of Alex or a
similar name in high level slaves and they have either via implants or
some other type of
programming made these slaves available for programming via electronic
communications that tie in
with their ALEX computers. (Fritz
Springmeier touched on this AntiChrist programming in his "Chapter 3
Mind Control" monograph in
1992, when he mentioned Imperial conditioning.) Actually Imperial and
Emperor programming are
programs that work in conjunction with the ALEX system.
All the police in this nation are to have their communications
encrypted by Christmas, 1995 in time
for the start of the most intense period of anarchy. The concentration
camps, FEMA, FDIC, and the
all the rest of the acronym monsters are switching over to the secret
operational frequencies which
this paragraph will now provide you. This will be 912 meg. to 954 meg.
using either or both the
ALEX or General Dynamic scrambles. Motorola is providing the hardware.
In other words, when the
most intense period of anarchy and arrests begins, the New World Order
(Big Brother)
will have electronic transmission capabilities which will be totally
secret. Even police
transmissions which can be listened to now by (7 of 12)
the bad guys will no longer receivable. The Illuminati have been saving
their best technology for
use during their takeover in the next few years. Implants within slaves
are being used to
communicate such thoughts as (actual samples of things sent):
a. "murder your family" b. "the government is to blame, murder the
President" c. "you can not get
legal redress for what has been done to you by the government" d. "it
is hopeless to fight us" e.
"you want to have sex with the opposite sex" f. "you want to deal in
drugs" g. "you want to protect
your country by being loyal to the CIA" Since the early 1960s, the
Intelligence agencies have been
putting two-way radio communication implants into victims. This is
called telemetry or remote
control. The radio wave enters the implant, the implant transmits it to
the brain, and the brain’s
reaction is then picked up and relayed back to a computer which decodes
what the brain waves show
the brain was thinking. These implants in the early ‘60s were half the
size of a cigarette filter.
A few of victims have managed to escape the control of the System and
get x-ray pictures of the
implants and then have them removed. One victim in this Portland area
has tried for years to find a
legitimate surgeon to remove the implant. Liquid crystals are said by
some to be used. It is said
that the liquid crystals are implanted to function as transmitters.
Others say that the liquid
crystals were tried and were lethal.
Accessories It was discovered that if a strobe is flashed into the eyes
at ten cycles/per sec. or
10 hertz (hz), the brain will retuned itself to that frequency. The
brain will downshift from a
beta state of (8 of 12)
consciousness down to an alpha or below. The entire cortex is
influenced by the strobe light.
Actually, this was just a rediscovery of what some of the ancients had
discovered. Flashing lights
have been used by people to go into altered states for a long time.
Ptolemy, the famous ancient Greek astronomer built a wheel that would
flash sunlight, and people
would stare at this contraption and go into an altered state. As with
many inventions, they can be
used for good or bad. The following machines are things that anyone can
purchase, just like a stun
gun or a cattle prod. An array of mind-altering electronic devices have
been created over the last
few decades. Personal light-and-sound machines that alter the brain’s
consciousness that were once
$60,000 dollars are now a few hundred. They have goggles that fit over
a person’s eyes.
The Synchro Energizer, which requires a trained operator to run its
control panel, is a machine to
electronically alter the brain’s consciousness with a sound and light
show. Nine lights work via
the goggles to give a light show to alter the brain’s wave pattern. It
is sold by Synchro-Tech of
Cleveland via Syncho Energize on Broadway, NY. An operator can start
the Synchro Energizer at the
brain’s high beta waves and then takes the wave pattern downward
through the alpha, and then to the
theta and sometimes into the delta (the sleep state).
There are smaller machines designed to do the same thing, such as the
Relaxman, built by
Synchro-Tech. Comptronic Device Ltd. has put out a similar but superior
machine called
D.A.V.I.D.Jr. It can place a person into a deep delta wave sleep. These
are just what are available
to the public. Imagine what NASA, the NSA, and CIa have. If one needs
to work with more than one
person, the Synchro-energizer ($60,000) also built by Synchro-Tech will
place 32 people at the same
time into altered states of consciousness. This machine uses
full-spectrum lights to change the
brain’s state of consciousness.
The Lumatron machine uses strobe lights that can be set to eleven
different frequencies. When the
light is directed through the retina (9 of 12)
it is converted to an electrical nerve impulse called a photocurrent.
Eventually, the photocurrent passes throughout the entire brain.
Genesis is a machine which measures the brain’s responses and then
matches music to that response.
Hospitals and corporations have been purchasing Genesis machines.
The Twilight Learning Device is a bio-feedback machine that has an EEG
machine hooked up to two
tape recorders.
There are dozens of technical articles on a whole host of subjects
relating to the implants. This
is a vast subject that really needs its own book.
FOR FURTHER STUDY of the big SUBJECT of IMPLANTS the reader is directed
for starts to the FOLLOWING
ARTICLES:
‘Scotland on Sunday, 2 April 1995, had an article about how U.S.
and Swedish scientists have pioneered a method to graft neurons to a
computer chip. Stanford
University, CA helped with this. a person can now be "hot-wired" to a
computer, such as Arnold
Schwartzenegger in the film Total Recall. · LA Times, 8/17/94, article
about the Hughes
Identification Device which is a tracking implant (microchip) which is
called SmartDevice. 6
million/per year are planned to be quietly inserted into people during
surgery.
‘In a recent article "Alien-Human Interactions: the Facts and
Propaganda" by Karla Turner, she
points out that many alien abductees (like herself) are "monitored and
harassed by human agents of
some sort and the cases of phone and mail surveillance are only part of
the story.... He was
compelled by some post-hypnotic suggestion.. .there is strong external
evidence that these events
have been carried out by strictly human agents and not by aliens giving
the illusion of a military
presence." (10 of 12)
She goes on to explain about the implants, wires & tubes that are
put in victims of "alien
abductions". Karla Turner doesn’t know that she is a victim of
trauma-based mind control, but she’s
getting close to understanding what she has been subjected to.
‘The Journal, Alexandria, VA, Nov. 8, 1995, carried a story "Surgeon, a
UFO buff operated and
found..." The story was by Steve Chawkins of the Scripps Howard News
Service. The article talks
about a Ventura, CA surgeon who has removed implants from abduction
victims. The implanted items
that are removed from victims, disappear when sent in for tests to
determine what they are.
'Relevance Magazine-art. on Beh. Mod. implants.
·Fortean Times #83, Oct.-Nov. ‘95 article on Russia’s mind control
called PIS which is similar to
America’s. Barry Karr of the Center for Scientific Investigation of
Claims of the Paranormal
states, "We haven’t heard of anything that, without the shadow of a
doubt, couldn’t have been made
here on Earth. Let’s see the evidence." It is clear that some people
are now realizing that these
implants are being placed into people by human slave owners, who simply
are hypnotically telling
their slaves that they are aliens.
IBM began work on the implantable microchips under the cover of other
goals. In the 1960s G.E. took
over the development.
Honeywell continued the work after they merged. The R2e Division of the
cIIi Honeywell Bull in
France has then gone on to develop the Smart card. Lithium batteries in
implants were secretly
being used in the 1960s long before the public got wind. Fairchild has
publicly announced several
years ago that they have a bio-chip the size of a human hair with 4
times the capacity of the
BT952000 project. These are some of the companies who have provided the
Network with a large
assortment of implantable chips.
In Summary (11 of 12)
Electro shock is used to control a slave and to erase memory. Stun guns
are used daily on some
slaves. Slaves are under so much control that they will shock
themselves if the master wants them
to.
Equipment has been developed to alter states of consciousness
electronically, and also to track,
and monitor slaves. The most serious development in electronics for
mind control is their ability
with high tech equipment to actually place thoughts into a persons
mind. Harmonic machines (given
code names) are now being used to do lots of the programming. Powerful
individual & mass mind
control can take place via electronic means; our question, who will
control the controllers of
these electronic means? So far the American & European people have
been content to let them get
by with what they have done.
The Science of Structuring
A. Structuring of MPD Worlds
The purpose of the mind-control is to build a System within the mind
that is a human robot. It
would do no good to torture the slave and get thousands of pieces
(fragments of the mind, alter
personalities) if these were not structured. Very few Multiples have
ever really gotten to see the
deeper parts of their Systems. Many of the early successes of
therapists were actually only the
integration of the fronts of Systems, while the deeper cult parts were
left fully functioning.
The integration of the front alters was only a ruse to allow the
therapist to think the patient was
healed. The Illuminati’s organization, whose identity still remains
secret to the therapist, can
continue to use the ‘healed" patient. Everyone was happy, therapist,
client, and the abusers.
Also I might add the book publishers such as those who published Sybil
are also happy. Sybil is an
occult first name--but the book, movie and therapist give no hint that
ritual abuse might be
involved in her system’s MPD (DID). The victim of When Rabbit Howls (a
book & a movie) shows
clear signs of having a full-blown highly structured and programmed MPD
(DID) system, but the movie
doesn’t even hint of programming or Satanic involvement. The whole
movie was a big slide.
The Illuminati know the details and minutiae of every new direction the
therapeutic community
decides to take. Indeed, a number of
(1 of 14)
their people are leading the pack, providing leads and misleads.
Their first goal is to keep therapists on sideroads, away from the real
issues. The second goal is,
if they do get onto something, to bring the slaves in, and structure in
defenses so that the
therapists don’t go anywhere. And then when one has success like we
have seen, they eliminate front
structures and front alters, and turn to massive reprogramming, and
skillfully linking primal
traumas with the new programs.
Bear in mind, the internal programming alters are also always alert and
will restructure the system
constantly if alters work against their programming. Restructuring is a
process that can
continually go on, not something completed when the victim was a child.
For instance, new levels of
alters can and are created when the victim is in their 30s, either by
the internal or external
programmers. From observations, it is clear that the most drastic
changes are from the external
programmers, who can work much faster than the internal programmers.
In the beginning, the programmer must bring order out of the chaos he
has created. He must use some
type of structure to place worlds.
In recent years, these have been solar systems, galaxies, and planets,
because they have gone to
Star Trek, Star Wars, Alien types of programming. Each planet may have
a type of alter--a family,
if you will, of alters who are similar. They will not be able to travel
to other solar systems, or
stars, or galaxies without transportation. Spaceships, and teleporters
have now replaced the
elevator that the older systems used to go up and down the worlds.
When the programming begins, it must be simple enough that a child can
understand it. One game that
was excellent to teach internal structures to child victims was Chinese
checkers. An innocent game,
but a great vehicle to communicate placement of alters and structures.
Alter patterns would be
placed upon the hexagram board with marbles. A marble would represent
an alter.
Notice that alter colors (and/or jobs) can be coded by what marble is
chosen. A ruby alter can be a
red marble. A blue coded alter is a
(2 of 14)
blue marble. Structures which are to be superimposed upon each other in
the child’s mind, are easy
to superimpose. Take one pattern - of marbles off, and place the
superimposed pattern of marbles
over the same place. This is how several different structures can be
tied together in one locality
in the mind. This is one way structures can be layered in. The Hexagram
checker board was called
"The House of David" in one victim.
B. The Creation of Roles Internal, External, Dependence, etc.
Many splits in the mind are not developed into full blown
personalities. Some are simply fragments
which are given a single job assignment. Generally, a System will have
about half a dozen alters
which frequently take the body and hundreds of alters which only
occasionally take the body.
Internally, the System must carry out the following functions: Protect
all information and history
that relates to the creation and use of the slave. All the structuring
and codes of the System are
also secrets and need to be guarded. The programming and the very
things that the slave can think
about need to be guarded. The slave is meant to be entirely
self-governing.
The best boss is the boss who gives a directive and can go do something
else while the person
receiving the order carries it out without input and supervision. The
Monarch slave is the prime
example of how to delegate authority. The delegation of authority
allows both the master and the
victim himself to blame the victim for the orders they carry out.
The satanic cults will hide their alters which make money for the cult
behind the blood and gore
alters. This protects their illegal money making operations. Alters
must learn to function as
designed by the Programmer. If they can’t work together, the Illuminati
will try to get them to
work together somewhat akin to a mechanic fixing a car. If the alters
can’t be fixed, they and
their System will have to be thrown away. The dramatic disparities of
all the alters goes hand in
hand with what at first seems apparent, then not
(3 of 14)
apparent, and then apparent again--there is a unity beneath the
multiplicity. Alter functions and
abilities overlap with other alters.
No alter is entirely separate from several common pools of intellect
and dispositions that are
attributable to the entire alter system.
Alters are real and separate persons. But the common traits that run
through an alter system are
also real. One alter system may have a streak of kindness and
gentleness that runs through the
entire system. There may be a few alters which have been battered
enough not to display the trait,
but the trait is so pervasive that it characterizes the System. The
programmers are also skilled at
building in alters who can serve as balancing points. Unless the system
of alters has balancing
point alters who are calm, cheerful, and emotionally stable, a system
could easily self-destruct
with all the shatteredness, pain and craziness that has been
intentionally built into the
system.
Each level or world will have a balancing point. When the System is
being charted during the early
programming process, a Mother of Darkness and the Programmer and the
Grande Dame will make a
decision on how to label the chart. By the time the child is four, the
weaknesses and strengths
that characterize the alter System have been recorded on charts and the
child’s destiny in life
determined.
The chart will read what occupation the child will be made into, and
what its function for the
overall Illuminati plan will be. This determines what types of programs
and alters must be
created.
Most people are still unfamiliar with multiplicity and their rigid
thinking is challenged by the
concept that one mind can have several personalities. On the other
hand, they can understand
perfectly that a computer can wall off sections of memory, and they can
understand perfectly that a
single human mind is superior to all the computers in the world
assembled together, and yet they
can’t let go of their basic simplistic foundational understanding of
life that one mind has only
one personality. They will allow a computer this ability but not the
human mind.
(4 of 14)
The creation of multiple personalities also divides responsibility
within a person. A person who
lives with a multiple, say for instance their handler, will form widely
divergent relationships
with the different alters. In terms of programming, each dissociated
fragment of the mind may be
molded into something. Some fragments lend themselves to be molded into
full personalities, and
some lend themselves into being molded into single-purpose fragments,
and some must be discarded. A
part of the mind can be developed into a full-blown independent
personality with all the
idiosyncracies that any other person has.
Bear in mind, that generally the Programmers consider color
identification and the coded numbers to
be more critical for identifying an alter than a name. A name humanizes
the alter.
Names are sometimes attached later if needed by a handler. Some
handlers simply refer to their
sexual alters by their generic name "kitten".
Others may have a specific cat name such as "Tabby", "Bast", "Hecat",
"Adandara" or "the Lion of
Judah" for an alter. Keep in mind, if full blown personalities are
created, it happens for both the
benefit of the victim AND the programmers.
During the Monarch Programming an average System will have at least
1,000 alters, but not all of
these will be personalities designed to hold the body. For those who
need to get a handle
theologically on how to approach this, it is suggested that they
approach it as a city of persons.
A city has both a unity and a multiplicity about it. It also must carry
out certain basic functions
if it is to survive. All cities have administrations and city planners,
and justice, and police,
and garbage collectors, and entertainment, etc. The early Illuminati
researchers soon accepted that
their victim of multiple personalities is in essence a city of people,
and so they used that
understanding to construct in the victim’s head, using the victim’s
creativity under torture and
drugs to create all the structures and features that accompany a
geological land. The map of the
Land of Oz in the Wizard of Oz books was frequently used for the front
(5 of 14)
parts of a System, with some additions and subtractions.
The engineering of the structures within an Illuminati Monarch slave,
looks like the original
designs were done by engineering specialists--perhaps even Boolean
algebra was used to develop the
original designs. However, once working models of systems were proven
to function without fail,
lesser skilled programmers & technocrats could help assemble a
Monarch System of alters without
fully understanding the engineering and all of the demonology/magic
behind it. Just like in a city,
some people have friends and know others, and other people are
strangers and enemies, so it is with
an Illuminati system of multiples. Some alters may be aware of each
other, and some may even hate
each other.
When building a system, the Programmers take advantage of their
knowledge of how multiplicity
works. Two alters can have several possible relationships which are:
a. two-way amnesia, where neither alter knows about the other’s
existence. This is what the
Programmers want for most alters. They don’t want multiples to even
know they are multiples. b.
one-way amnesia, where A alter knows B alter, but B doesn’t know A.
This can be accomplished by
setting in one-way mirrors.
c. co-presence, two alters can come on top of each other at the front
of the mind and hold the body
together. This produces some strange behavior for the multiple as
different alters synthesize their
thoughts. When a tough alter comes up behind a Christian alter, the
Christian alter may find
himself letting loose of a cuss word without knowing where exactly it
came from. When a child alter
comes up behind an adult, the adult may find itself talking like a
child.
d. co-conscious, this is when two alters are aware of what each other
is thinking.
As the Programmers structure a System of alters, they build in No-talk
walls every so often where
all communication and visibility
(6 of 14)
between alters is walled off. These No-talk walls are specifically
built structures and not the
result of normal amnesia. A 13 x 13 grid may have, for instance, 2
No-talk walls. Other methods
will be used to divide all the levels from each other. One method of
dividing the levels is the
level of trance for level 3 will be different than the level of trance
for level 10. This will not
hold true across the board, because some deeper alters are not in deep
trance. One Monarch slave,
programmed beginning in the 1950’s, described her System, Scattered
Parts Broken hearts, divided
parts, they all live inside of me.
How many times can they divide my mind?
Broken hearts with divided parts scattered throughout my mind.
How many times can they wipe me out before I come back no more?
Can they instill a will in me that is not mine?
They broke my heart too many times and divided all the parts, then
scattered them through time.
Some are good and some are evil.
How many times can they split my mind?
The lights, needles and pain went on much longer than we can explain.
Did these things happen, or is it what they wanted me to believe?
Does God exist or is it what I want to believe?
Does the store house exist where the computer is?
Are there computers in me that help
(7 of 14)
split me?
Scattered parts, broken hearts, where do I exist?
Is there a castle built inside? If so, what person am I?
Lights, needles, and pain goes on today, or is it lies that are made up
in a mind split far too
many times.
Broken hearts, divided minds, scattered throughout time.
I don’t want to mislead you.
Did the experiments work?
And they split me too many times?
Lights, needles, and pain.
They can wipe me out if I try to explain. Butterflies, butterflies,
lots and lots of them. I lay
down at nights with them.
I wrap up in a blanket made of them.
I hear their hum as they lead me to the lights, needles and pain. The
needles and pain make it so I
can not think.
I get so sleepy, but I can not sleep.
The pain races through my mind and splits it one more time.
I have forgotten more than most will ever know.
The computer will show how many times they can split the mind, break
the heart; divided minds
scattered throughout time.
How many times before I can come back no more?" --received from
therapist Denny Hilgers.
(8 of 14)
Our previous book They Know Not What They Do, An Illustrated Guide to
Monarch Programming-Mind
Control, Oregon City, OR, 1995, p. 91, has a good description of how
extensive the internal
structuring is:
"Many Systems never get to the point of seeing their internal world(s).
Further, most alters have
only a small spot in which they are to reside, and they don’t get to
see but a tiny fraction of the
entire System. After these structures are built into the mind they
continue to work and carry out
their function on a subconscious level. Sometimes it takes years of
work for a System to begin
seeing their internal world. They can begin doing this by turning
lights on inside of their
worlds.
To make a comparison, when a person looks at a clock they see the
finished result, the time it
shows, but they don’t see all the mechanisms. The structures in the
mind are part of the mechanism
to keep the System of Alters structured in a way that is useful to the
abusers, but often all that
observers will see is the finished result, the mechanisms stay hidden.
But we are exposing those
mechanisms in this picture and on this page.
A therapist’s client may be responding in a way that makes no sense
until one realizes the internal
structures that they are responding to. An alter generally must
maintain the spot in the mind which
it is assigned. To leave that location in the mind, means travelling
through a System which is
filled with dangers and traps of all kinds. Only a few of our alters
ever ventured where they were
not to go, and they always encountered many obstacles. However, if an
alter gets trapped behind
mirrors, the alter should not break the mirrors. If the alter is a
Christian they can use the blood
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth to bind and cast out the demons which are
in the mirrors. The danger of
the mirrors is the demonology involved.
Some things work and some things don’t. We are speaking from our years
of experience. The mirrors
are deadly and they were everywhere in our System, but they are deadly
only if one can’t deal with
the demonology.
(9 of 14)
The therapist should at least be aware that these images can be worked
with just as if they were
real to manipulate situations involving them. But if the structures are
going to be worked or toyed
with, the therapist and survivor need to have an understanding about
the structures. If you don’t
understand the mirrors, or the River Nile, or whatever then be careful
what you
have the survivor do to them.
The structures (the images) that are built into the mind of the Monarch
slave are not trivial. An
overview of the structures that are in our System alone will show that
they went to a great deal of
effort to build all kinds of internal worlds to house our thousands of
alters.
A list of the internal structures that were contained in our System
follows:
Ant pits, Bee Traps w/ swarms, Black Glass Wall, Black Holes
(vortexes), Boxes (Dr.
Green’s under J.J., boxes have buttons which access certain parts),
Candyland, Carpet (Magic),
Castles, Castle dungeon (torture chambers), Caves, Clocks (there are
several incl. computer
clocks), Concentration camp, Cords, Desert, Doll House, numbered Doors
by the thousands w/ red hot
nobs, Elevators, Emerald City (connected to the castle), Eucalyptus
Trees, Fields of "forget me"
& island of "forget me not" (JJ’s Prgrmg), Firewall, 2 Forests
(singing forest with Cedars of
Lebanon and Oaks, and a dwarfs forest which has 3 kinds of trees),
Fruit Tree (programming tree),
Glass, Glass coffin, Golden Keys, Graveyards, Hallways with red doors,
Hell Pit or Hell Fire (7
levels--pepperbox. There is a glassy wall before the hell pit.), Hour
Glass (matrix), House of
(10 of 14)
David, Icetown, Invisible Countries, Keys (clock key), Libraries, Light
side City, Marshlands,
Mazes, Mirrors (constructed via access permissions) (One-way), Moat,
Mountains, Nursery (glass),
Ocean, Paper Trees, Petra Secret City, Playground, Poppy field, Portals
(for altars and demons,
like the third eye), Rubicon (outer space beyond the stars), Rivers
(Nile, Rio Grande, Shenandoah,
etc.), Room behind a closet (existence not confirmed), Seeds, Serpent
tree, Shafts, Shells,
Shifting sands, Shoes (gold, silver, and ruby slippers), Snake pits
(traps), Spider chambers,
Stairway, Torpedo Town, Tin Woodsman’s Castle, Tree with square paper
boxes containing Dad’s music
programming, Trojan Horse w/
armies, Tunnels, Valley of the Dry Bones, Volcano (to destroy &
remake the system), Vortices
(see Black Holes), Wasteland, Water (Moats), Waterfalls, Wind, Wires,
Worms, and a Yellow Brick
Road." In order to use the multiple in different life styles--they
divide up a system of alters
into worlds of alters which rarely see each other.
These worlds are also called cities. The words "city" or "world" are
interchangeable when it comes
to a Monarch System. Typically, they received names such as Atlantis,
City of Refuge, Shangri-la,
and Troy.
Later, after Candy Jones exposed the programming, there was a major
shift about this time, and many
of the Systems were programmed with Solar Systems. Each planet had a
different group or race of
alter or demon. The concept of Star Trek was helpful for this. Some of
the Systems programmed in
the 1970s, used Star Trek as their basis. The distribution of alters
was similar to watching the
various episodes of Star Trek.
(11 of 14)
Alters that were created at the same time and left in an area of the
System together are families.
The programmers in their efforts to dehumanize these alters will stick
to animal names such as
referring to them as "litters". The front level of a System would often
be given a cover. The front
level might see their world as a basketball court, or several houses,
or a dollhouse, or a street.
The front world is set up to deceive anyone from discovering the true
structure of the system. The
programmers can link and unlink, and move alters around. Eventually
they get something neat and
tidy on a sheet a paper.
A standard Illuminati System is built like a 13x13x13 cube with an
elevator shaft running up and
down from the bottom to the top. The elevator is constructed as a piece
of DNA and alters can ride
up and down the elevator (go up or down in trance) to move when allowed.
Most of the alters have no sense of time, and most of the alters do not
hold the body very
frequently. For various reasons most of the alters never grow up.
Obviously, if they don’t hold the
body very much, and are dissociated from everyone else’s memories, they
have nothing to stimulate
them to grow up. However, the Programmers must have some of the alters
who can function as adults.
For instance, alters who go into bars must think of themselves as
adults. The alters which will
hold the body in public will be hypnotically made into adults.
The Network likes to leave many child alters, because most of them are
pedophiles and they like the
pseudo-pedophile experience of making it with an alter that thinks it
is four years old. Or just
the opposite, sometimes an adult alter will appear within a child
victim, and this is a clue that
this is an access/reporting alter.
Many of the Illuminati systems, especially Mengele’s were set up on a
13x13 grid of alters. The
grids are numbered top to bottom and side to side but not in the
fashion one might expect. The
typical Mengele grid will begin with 6 and proceed 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11,
12, 13, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.
However, the structure doesn’t have to be a grid, any geometric shape
works and has been used, such
as a sphere,
(12 of 14)
cube, or pyramid.
Dr. Star and his wife, who is an OTO programmer working out of Corpus
Christi, TX likes to
structure an alter system in the shape of the Seal of Solomon. The
Yin-yang symbol is then equated
with the entire Seal of Solomon. The all-seeing eye is placed in the
center of Star’s systems, just
like Mengele would put in an All-Seeing Eye.
The hidden Sun of Tiphareth is placed into Dr. Star’s victim’s systems,
as well as the four
elements, and sulfuric acid. Alters are then placed in the various
positions around the
hexagram.
Because therapists, (and Christian ministers) are generally unaware of
the deeper occult things,
they usually miss seeing the occult philosophies behind the structures.
For instance, the elements
of earth, wind, fire and water are not just part of magic--they are in
Druidism considered the four
zones (or directions) also called rings which are held together by the
fifth ring--balance. This is
the basis of Celtic geometric art, metaphysical maps, and ancient
Ireland was symbolically divided
into four regions with a unifying fifth. This was the bardic view of
the universe which is
presented in the Vita Merlini (written by Geoffrey of Monmouth in
1150). Supposedly England, Wales
and Scotland were also divided into 4 regions with a unifying fifth
too. And all these four regions
Ireland, Wales, Scotland and England are joined again in the U.K.
In Druidism, the four magical elements the Sword, Rod, Cup and Shield
are unified by the Cord while
the four elements are unified by the spirit. Ancient Druid stone
statues of triple faced gods and
goddesses still remain today. Heads were considered sacred by the early
Celts which is why the
heads of the top Grand Dames are preserved after they are ritually
murdered. If an outsider really
wants to understand why Illuminati systems are constructed in the
fashion that they are--first
understand that there is a great depth of meaning behind what
structures are used to build an
internal world.
An ex-programmer talks about how the programmers would call upon Satan
in high level rituals to
"Tell me what to do, and I’ll do what you want" to gain wisdom in how
to design these alter
(13 of 14)
systems. Within a System, a few alters will be given maps to the
System. There will be a structure
"map" which takes the system down through its progressive levels down
to its fundamental or primal
level. There will also be internal world maps, maze maps, or what some
call programming maps.
How the Self of a Man Alter Consists of Shattered Shadow Alters, A
Script, Mirrors and Assigned
Demons What really is an alter? An alter is a dissociated part of the
mind, which is developed BY
the programmers to be a complete personality.
We will now explain what an alter is. If you were to look on the
programmers’ charts found in his
grey 3 ring binder, or his lap top computer you would see graphs with
alters with access codes.
What are these alters? If the programmers didn’t invest a great deal of
programming and
structuring, each alter would not be a complete personality.
On the chart, the programmer will have a square on a grid where he will
record the cult name, the
front name, the alter’s alpha-numeric pull up code and its grid number.
What seems neat and tidy is
really not so neat and tidy. That alter is really an alter with many
shadows of itself. This is a
family of fragments of that alter which hold parts of itself.
There is a particular secret term that only the programmers use for
these fragments, but for
purposes of discussion we will call these fragments "family fragments"
or "shadow fragments." For
instance, a Gatekeeper alter will have a shadow alter fragment that
holds its fear, one that holds
its pain, one that holds its anger, and many that hold its memories of
abuse and torture. What
appears on the grid as a square is in reality a box holding lots of
fragments. The programmers
understand how multiplicity works, so rather than chart an alter with
25 fragments coming off of
it--they name the whole mess after the main alter they have created for
that family of
fragments.
The main alter really is a fictional persona created by the programmers
linked to numerous
fragments of the mind. The mind of the child victim will cooperate with
the torture and
programming. The programmer will verbally discuss his programming
scripts with his close
assistants, for instance, the Grand Dame who helps him; but he doesn’t
record the scripts down.
(1 of 10)
Historically, the Programmers have always individually tailored their
story scripts for each child.
Because the best are master story tellers, who can make a story come
alive, they do not need to
depend upon stale written scripts. The Wizard of Oz, and Mother Goose
books, etc.
are read prior to actual programming session, to enhance the
programming session. The final alters
are recorded, but not the stories or the lies told them.
After a main alter has been created and shattered, the programmers find
this main alter within the
mind and give it a personal history (via films, virtual reality
headsets, stories, etc.), give it a
job within the system, a place to live in the internal world, and its
rules and guide lines on how
to function within the system. It will be given scripts about the
outside world. And shortly, we
will explain those. This doesn’t mean that alters don’t exist--they are
physically part of the
mental makeup of a multiple’s brain--but an alter’s existence is not at
all what it sees or what
outsiders see. Both the alter and the therapist see only a small part
of the picture.
John O. Bearhrs (Limits of scientific psychiatry, Role of uncertainly
in mental health. NY:
Brunner/Mazel, 1986, pp. 86-113.), who did therapeutic work with
Multiples, recognized some of the
process that we are describing. He wrote about how an alter when
confronted with more pain, guilt,
and rage will dissociate this mental hazardous waste into alters who
function as internal garbage
cans. He described a victim who had a jolly front alter Diane with a
winning smile. This front
alter dumped her pain on a small child alter Mary, who lived in an
internal "basement". However, in
one particular case Mary didn’t want the pain and she passed it to Karl
(a 4 yr. old alter), who
cried and yelled so loud internally that Danny, a 12 year old alter who
was characterized by
toughness and courage took the pain. However, the actual situation is
more subtle and complex than
Beahrs realized.
Every alter creates shadow alters of itself to handle the anger, fear,
guilt, betrayal etc. The
Programmers are totally aware of these shadow alters and they work with
them.
(2 of 10)
If we picture an alter as a point in the mind--a dot or small circle,
then we can for the sake of
discussion picture the shadow splits off of that alter as rays coming
out of that small circle. Now
we have an image of something looking like a sun with rays. Actually,
in real life, after all the
torture, the shadow alters holding memories and all the programs
attached are simply one big mess
that resembles the branches of a tree with leaves.
The Programmers have made a thorough mess of the person’s mind--and
they need some clean way to
deal with this mess they have created. So the Programmers use the
imagery that best resembles the
mess they have made. The victim is told they have a tree with branches
and leaves growing through
them. This tree with its branches grows through out every alter. The
image of the vine and its
branches is also used, because then the programmers can bring in the
Bible to make their
programming seem to be supported by God’s Holy Word.
The original alter is told that it is a mote of nothingness (a very
tiny circle).
The programmers don’t chart all the family or shadow fragments of an
alter because they understand
MPD (DID). The fragments will hold all the memories of abuse, so the
alter can function. The
fragments will also give the alter the appearance of the full range of
emotions. If a main alter
gets angry or feels guilty, what is happening, is that it has accessed
its shadows to express the
full range of emotions.
The Programmers abuse an alter and get the Shadow alters. Then they
hypnotically attach a memory
cue (which is a code consisting of the alter’s name, the date of the
memory, and perhaps something
else to complete the code) to the main alter so that they can access
the memory anytime they want.
Then they hypnotically & demonically build an one-way mirror
between this main alter and the
shadow alters they have just created. These one-way mirrors are like
one way windows--the reason
they are referred to as mirrors is that they are put in the child’s
mind via mirrors.
(3 of 10)
Next, they ritually/magickly implant demons to guard the mirror(s)
and to guard each memory held by the shadow alters. This separates an
alter from knowing itself and
its own abuse. The main alter has dissociated the pain, etc. to its
shadow alters of itself. The
Programmers then use the memory as blackmail to keep the main alter in
line. The main alter has
dissociated the pain, but will recover the memory if either one of
three possibilities happen: a.
the Programmer or handler says the memory code 3x, or b. if an event
happens that triggers the main
alter to remember, c. the main alter tries to remember the abuse and
the programming, and in doing
so they will be stepping outside of the circle assigned to them and
will "break the circle &
break the mirrors." Remember, how we described a Main alter as a small
circle with the rays (shadow
alters) split off from it. The shadow or family alters of a Main alter
are the true history of an
alter. The Main alter is given the script to totally love the
Programmer/Master. It should be angry
at what has happened to it. The ability to direct that anger is lost
with the dissociation, but
might be retrieved if the alter remembered, so the programmers transfer
it by creating some outside
person or object for the alter to focus their hate upon.
Elaborate hate scripts are then given to the main alter. The love of
the Master now protects the
Main alter from having to remember its pain.
Very few alters and very few non-multiple people would want to remember
such trauma and it is very
unpopular in society to remember past traumas (how often have you heard
expressions "let bygones be
bygones", "the past is past", "don’t dig up old skeletons", etc.) As
long as the alter loves its
Master, it is somewhat safe from remembering its own traumas. And yet
for a Monarch slave to regain
its own mind, the alters must regain their own memories. That is why to
really break down the
programming, memory work is need. That Monarch slaves must regain their
memories to heal is a hard
one for many people and ministers to understand.
Most deliverance ministries pray that God would take away their bad
memories. Further, the
programming holds the lies in place, and the (4 of 10)
demonology holds the traumas, programs, and memories in place. a Main
alter is really in the middle
of special purpose Shadow alters which have been split from itself.
The Programmers do a reversal on this and tell the Main alter that it
is on the outside looking in.
Vagabond Programming (which tells an alter it is a vagabond) is then
applied to teach the alter it
doesn’t belong to the inside world, nor to the outside world. It
belongs nowhere. The Main alter
will perceive that it is on the outside looking in at mirrors. The
mirrors then guard the inside of
the circle. To try to remember the truth is to break the circle of
mirrors. The circle of mirrors
has magical significance, because it ties in with the witchball or
speculum which the witches have
used over the centuries to see beyond time and space. The steps that
the programmers do, can be
explained on many levels. Many of these steps are done for special
occult reasons.
One of the first things taught to a child is "DO NOT BREAK THe CIRCLE".
This has both the internal
meaning "don’t go after you own memories and the external meaning
"don’t leave the cult--the
circle." Special black mats (such as used in wrestling) have been
constructed by the Programmers.
The first black mat is a circular mat with a 4’ radius. The next black
mat has an 8’ radius (with a
donut hole with a 4’ radius) so that it can fit over/around the first
circle. From there you
have concentric donut shaped pieces of mat each four feet wider in
radius than the previous, which
can all be joined together. Each of the concentric circles will have a
different colored circle
painted on its edge. The victim child while it is in the crawling stage
will be placed onto the
middle dot and told to stay. They will be punished every time they
move. When they finally can do
this obediently, they will be given the 4’ circle. Toys will be placed
outside of the painted line
(which may for starters be a blue line, then perhaps green, and then
red). Just off of the mat are
interesting things like a full bottle, a blanket, a coat, food, toys,
etc. The child is cold,
hungry and bored.
Will the child obey and stay in its circle? If it doesn’t it will be
punished by being mildly
shocked, or having its head dunked into a (5 of 10)
toilet, or its hand punished, and it will be set back in the circle
until it’s will is broken and
it learns to submit to the order to stay in the circle.
This teaches the victim child several things: don’t step outside of
boundaries, don’t break the
circle, it teaches them the colors that will be used in the color
programming of the internal
world, and it is again traumatizing. What they see, hear and do will
now be done in obedience.
Does the reader see how hard it is for the child & its alters to
move outside of the scripts?
Alert readers will realize that there are 13 colors in Illuminati
systems and that means 13 x 4
feet = the radius of the finished 13-concentric-circled black mat when
all the pieces are laid
down. This means a large indoor area with a floor space of at least
124’ across in needed. Military
bases, hospitals, churches, and universities like Oral Roberts
University have gyms or auditoriums
which the Illuminati use for this stage of the programming.
The Presideo Mother of Darkness alters train the children. The Presideo
had a great place for this
training. This is the programming for the "Circle Will Not be Broken"
script. The Amish do
something similar, to make their children obedient, which is one reason
the Monarch programming is
easy to hide within the Amish culture.
This type of programming is referred to in chapter 5 about the fronts
and the Top Secret Amish
Front. Let us briefly mention, that some systems are simply concentric
rings (levels of alters)
each assigned a different color.
Another twist to the color coding--an alter in some circumstances may
have two colors. An alter may
be coded Black below white, so that when it sees black color below
white it is triggered. The
sections on a soccer ball, have been colored and used for a programming
visual aid.
(6 of 10)
Various researchers who have tried to identify: What happens when a
normal non-multiple subject is
hypnotized to not feel pain? Of course, the subject consciously tells
the hypnotist that he feels
no pain, but researchers such as the Watkins & Hilgards have
demonstrated that the subject
under hypnotism dissociates the pain to another part of the mind. In
other words, hypnosis and MPD
(DID) which are both forms of dissociation are much closer in how they
function than some people
have realized. In fact, some researchers, who are well aware of how
close the two dissociative
functions are, have defined MPD (DID) as "spontaneous hypnosis"
(Beahrs, 1982; Bliss, 1986).
The non-conscious area of the mind that hypnotic subjects dissociated
to have been labeled
"ego-states", "the hidden observer" and "a covert cognitive structural
system". The giving away of
pain, fear, and other traumas to Shadow parts is similar to what
happens when researchers observe a
person who is directed in hypnosis to not feel pain, unknowingly giving
his pain away to a hidden
ego-state. A hiding place where alters can go, a place of light which
gives energy, is created in a
System.
The New World Order’s One-World-Religion and their MindControl is
organized on the hierarchal
system with a S.P.I.N. front. The Illuminati and the occult world that
they supervise has a strong
hierarchial system both worldwide and within the slave. Fritz has spent
a great deal of time
researching and communicating to other how the hierarchy controls on a
large scale, and how it is
miniaturized and how this identical hierarchy is placed internally into
the slave.
However, the big cover for the hierarchial arrangement is the SPIn
principal.
What is the Spin Principle?
S-P-I-N = Segmented Polycentric Integrated Networks.
If one were to diagram a SPIN organizational chart it would not be a
conventional box type
configuration such as an army company organization chart. Rather, it
would resemble a fishnet with
(7 of 10)
interlocking nodes with groups linked to many other groups and cluster
around nodes. There is no
center to the network. It is like the brain’s electrical connections,
with an overlap of functions,
so that good cells can take over from damaged sections. A network (one
of their buzzwords) is many
times more greater than the sum of its parts.
The New Age author Marilyn Ferguson does an excellent job in describing
how the Conspiracy’s SPIN
network functions.
"This is a source of power never before tapped in history:
multiple self-sufficient social movements linked for a whole array of
goals whose accomplishment
would transform every aspect of contemporary life. " Because SPINs are
so qualitatively different
in organization and impact from bureaucracies...most people don’t see
them--or think they are
conspiracies. Often networks take similar action without conferring
with each other simply because
they share so many assumptions. It might also be said that the shared
assumptions are the
collusion. "The Aquarian Conspiracy is, in effect, a SPIN of SPINs, a
network of many networks
aimed at social transformation. The Aquarian Conspiracy is indeed
loose, segmented, evolutionary,
redundant. Its center is everywhere. Although many social movements and
mutual-help groups are
represented in its alliances, its life does not hinge on any of them."
Ferguson, Marilyn. The
Aquarian Conspiracy.
Los Angeles, CA: J.P. Tarcher, Inc., 1980, p. 217. ---The next 2 pages
are charts showing an hour
glass & its turning mechanism, & how a section can have various
codes, trance depths,
etc.
(8 of 10)
The programmers enjoy setting up double-binds. One of their tricks is
to create alters which are
given negative spiritual roles with names to match. An alter may be
named unforgiveness", or "the
one who (9 of 10)
doesn’t trust anyone." For such an alter to trust someone, makes the
alter feel like it is giving
up its name, and therefore its identity. By combining the name with an
identity that the alter
doesn’t want to lose, the programming intend to double bind the alter.
The Satan alter within a
System will see itself as Satan. The alter Satan feels that he is on
the winning side in a war, due
to the lies that have been told this child alter when it was created. A
girl child alter will be
made to think they are the evil male Satan. The point is that the
identity of this alter is tied up
with their negative destructive role in the system.
The Christian therapist has a better chance to show Satan that the Rule
of the Victor means that
Satan serves Almighty God, than for a secular therapist to try to
convince Satan that Satan doesn’t
exist. And if the secular therapist tries to debunk the Biblical view
of things, what positive
philosophy or spirituality is the secular therapist going to give this
Satan alter to fight with
against the inevitable external evil that we all face in life?
Standard Roles Within An Illuminati Monarch Slave (Note: that depending
upon what the System’s
occupation in life is, also determines some of the types of alters
created. If the System is a
politician, they will need special alters to deal with certain secret
activities. If the System is
a baseball pitcher, they will need alters that are trained to pitch.)
Alien alters for contact, bonding w/ aliens, & acceptance of mock
alien invasion
-
Angel (imitation) alters for divine messages, these may be seen as
Spirit Guide alters
-
- Angry alters - Animal alters who are meant to
act like animals
- Assassination alters (Deltas)
Babysitter alters to look after keep them from popping out
inappropriately -
- Blackmail alters (Betas, and Black Widows)
Bird alters (used for half a dozen various internal purposes, including
ravens for suicide, doves
for peace, orks to fly over the internal mazes, owls for wisdom, etc.
The dove may be part of a
false trinity.)
-
- Child alters Clockmaker & Clockholder alters (Also
the Grim reaper may be
associated with the clocks.)
-
- Core related alters to imitate or protect the core from
anything - Coven
alters to lead coven level meetings (1 of 25)
- Courier alters (Carrier Pigeons)
Data alters to hold information (this encompasses a wide range of
alters, including alters who hold
internal system information to alters who hold information for their
masters.
-
Deaf & Dumb alters to prevent the System from hearing non-approved
users say access codes.
-
- Death alters to take near death traumas Element alters
(Alr or Wind, Water, Earth,
Fire) for magick & compliance -
- Espionage alters Firechild or Bombchild alters to make
body feel like its burning
-
Flooding alters (often flooding comes simply from Shadow fragments)
-
- Foreign Language alters - Front alters for a
good cover Gatekeeper alters
to guard portals and gates Guard (or Blocker) alters to guard important
areas of the System
-
- Justice alters--alters who mete out justice for
disobedient alters Hierarchy alters
to take part in Illuminati hierarchy ceremonies (there will be a big
demand for many of these
alters--different ceremonies and different times of the year are given
different alters).
-
- Hunts, alters created for the master’s sport of being
hunted - Loyalty
alters which hold strong love & devotion to the master (2 of 25)
- Martial Arts alters to protect the System if need be
- Mirror image
alters, for deception - Monster alters to scare the other
alters - Mouse
alters to run the clocks (computer, and grids)
Nothing alters, alters who believe they are nobody, or Mr.
Nobody, or "no-name.
-
Observation alters (these deep alters quietly observe all that goes on
in an alter system. They may
be called Watchers.)
-
Programmers, Internal (alters cloned after the original programmers to
reprogram the System, also
known as Internalists.)
-
Programming alters to help Illuminati program Protector alters to
protect almost everything in the
System (essentially nothing is left unprotected in the System.) In some
systems, these alters may
even be known in the System as Warrior & Infiltration Alters. They
may include such titles as
Keeper to the Pit.
-
Ribbon Alters to send messages from computers to System areas
-
Reporting alters to give the master reports regularly, esp.
important to monitor all activity by a therapist -
- Ruling alters, such as Queens & Kings -
Run/return to master alters
Satanic hierarchy alters, to insure that system is controlled by Satan
-
- Sexual alters (kittens for porn, S&M, etc.)
(3 of 25)
- Scrambling alters to prevent alters from hearing
- Shell alters (to hide
real alters from therapists)
- Suicide alters (clowns, Russian Roulette alters, etc.)
Tranced, (alters tranced deeply to move up and trance the body)
Travel alters, which can sleep during travel or be oblivious to where
they are going
Next we will discuss how some of these types of alters are created.
These will be discussed in alphabetical order. It should be pointed out
that generally the
Illuminati choose one of the early front Gatekeeper alters to be the
alter who knows the entire
system as it is made. This often is Gatekeeper no. 3. After the entire
structuring is finished this
alter will be hypnotically programmed to forget that they know the
entire system. By the age of
ten, an Illuminati system will have someone who knows the entire
system. However, these gatekeepers
get heavy programming not to remember.
Angry Alters By the time the programmers are ready to create angry
alters, the child victim has
been well conditioned not to get angry, but to passively accept their
abuse. The programmers have
to get the child’s mind to break with their prior programming to get
angry. In order to do this,
the child will be tormented without end for several days. This is one
of the worst parts of the
programming, and many children die in this stage. The Illuminati pick
their most gentle
Mothers-of-Darkness systems to work with the male programmers.
If the gentle Mothers-of-Darkness slaves didn’t bring some balance and
affection to the child
victims, the sadistic programmers would probably kill all of the
children at this stage of
programming. For more on this see Egyptian Armies just a little further.
(4 of 25)
Animal Alters (Meant to act like animals)
Although a large share of an alter system is dehumanized, there are
certain alters which will be
created to actually hold the body and act like animals. The alter may
even be named "animal." A
male or female slave may have dog alters which bark like a dog and get
into the correct position to
allow a Rottweiler/German shepherd/Doberman to penetrate the slave
sexually. This is accomplished
by taking menstrual blood from a dog in heat and smearing it on the
victim.
Animal alters are created by the standard dehumanization methods, and
then shown films of what they
are to become. Through hypnosis and behavior modification, the alters
eventually accept the role
they are tortured and programmed into taking. It’s hard telling what
roles the programmers have
created, it could possibly be any animal, but cats, dogs, donkeys,
horses, rats, and mice are
common examples.
Christian Front Alters Most Illuminati Systems have Christian front
alters. Some of the early
splits around 2 years of age are provided the chance to genuinely
accept Christ. From these alters,
two things will be done.
Front alters who are Christians will be created, and satanic alters. In
order to get dedicated
Satanic alters, Christian alters are severely traumatized and God is
blamed for not helping them.
The Satanic alters will be deeply convinced that God has abandoned
them. The Christian alters will
dissociate all the trauma, and will believe that they are
normal--nothing has happened out of the
ordinary in their life.
Christian alters will also, like all MPD/DID alters, tend to deal with
overwhelming problems by
dissociation. Many Christian alters will deny such basic things such as
that a Satanic conspiracy
exists.
They often will be far more zealous than the normal Christian, because
they do not have conflicting
ego-states. If any situation calls for compromise of their religious
beliefs they can switch to (5
of 25)
someone else--and thereby escape having to compromise.
There are many programmed multiples leading the Christian churches
today. Christian alters are
coached via the modern church and their handlers to only "spiritually
minded" and not to challenge
evil in the natural world. Some walk around believing that God will
cure everything, which is true
but not in the sense that some of the churches are explaining. That
doesn’t mean that all Systems
will be "Pollyanish", but it can happen. The original Christian alters
will be shamed and then
hidden by the programmers. The "host" or "presenting" alter which holds
the body will often be a
Christian.
This really helps hide the entire mind-control. Interestingly, a system
of 20,000 alters may have
oniy less than a dozen Christians alters, but the one or two strong
Christian alters will exert a
disproportionate influence on the System.
The Illuminati has had a hard time controlling the Christian alters
they allow. In their zeal to
infiltrate, control and destroy the Christian churches, they have
opened many of their top slaves
up to the love of God, which has ended in the slaves trying to break
free.
Unfortunately, most ministers know too little to help these people
escape.
Clones The clones are little children who have been put into robot
costumes and are trained to
attack parts of the system which are not in compliance with the
programming. The heads of the
clones can be unscrewed. The clones can be taken out by various
tactics--but there are hundreds of
clones and they each have been numbered.
The serial numbers are placed on them. An example of a clone’s number
at the base of the neck might
be 158.00. This may either be a model or actual serial no. but often is
tied to the birthdate of
the victim, which is generally part or all of the victim’s Monarch
serial no.
To create the clones during the 1950s, movie scenes of the divers of
the Nautilus of the movie
20,000 Leagues Under the Sea were (6 of 25)
shown. (With later models, such as in Star Wars programming, the robots
of these shows suffice.)
Some clones kill with a knife as the divers in the movie 20,000 Leagues
Under the Sea. When clones
surface and take the body they are cold. Programming is encased in a
clone.
Alters, particularly cult alters, may not be able to see the clones.
They may be hidden in almost anything internally, including door knobs
and walls. However, there is
the possibility for the therapist that a net made of cloth woven of
light can be dropped and the
lumps will reveal the clones. They may be behind mirrors too.
Water has certain properties that can stop clones, as well as magnets.
Microwaves will take care of
the electronics. A little microwave can take out a group of clones.
Clones have many shapes--but
they do not look like people. They usually have a switch to be
activated. Atlantis may be set up as
the world for clones, in accord with 20,000 Leagues Under the Sea
programming.
Whatever the style, robots & clones are popular items for
programmers to install.
One of the major defects of the first few decades of Illuminati
programming, was that the clones
were set up so that water would stop them. Therapists could stop the
clone armies by applying water
on them. Recent models have corrected that deficiency. But when the
clones are stopped, and the
diver suits are taken off of the child alters, who are inside of the
robot suits, then a child
alter will be found which is in the same drugged state that it was in
when it was being programmed.
This child fragment alter will often have an I.V.
(wires and needles) in it, and will be very druggy. It will be in its
programmed war-like angry
state. In Druidism, a swan was something dirty like a pig in Judaism.
Some alters which are
assigned to protect, are warned they will become swans. If the Queen of
the Clones becomes a swan,
the clones will become helpless. The Queen of the Clones (a triad) must
do her job or be turned
into a swan. Changing subjects to alter clones, Cloning programs
include, for instance, Lollipop
& Lobster programs.
(7 of 25)
Deltas The Deltas are alters trained to carry out special missions
resulting in death. The Deltas
who are inactive are asleep. They must be activated. The programming to
activate them will be
triggered if a mission is given or if certain parts of the deeper parts
of the system are tampered
with. Deltas will work as a team with the Beta’s to kill. An Illuminati
System will be "magically"
twinned during programming to be a Twin with another system’s Delta
alters. And these two systems
in turn are joined in programming with another 2
person team, so that 2 person and 4 person teams can be constructed.
This gives the Illuminati more
flexibility in what kind of missions it can send its slave out on. 4
person assassination teams are
very common. They had 2 four-man Monarch slave assassination teams at
Waco, Texas the day that the
Waco Branch Davidian building burned up.
How The Deltas Are Created Illuminati Deltas are linked to the moon
children, and are the offspring
of the moon child alter in the early cage programming. In the early
1950s, the Illuminati would
take a child and force it to watch another child, who they have bonded
with, be incinerated alive
in a crematorium at high heat which would not only melt the child but
turn it to ashes. The form of
the child in ashes would stay in the shape of the child until the
crematorium door which would have
glass in it for viewing would be opened. A small gust of air would
cause the ashes to lose their
shape. Watching through glass and feeling the fire and hearing the
child scream was a trauma for
any child. The Presideo and some of the Illuminati-run funeral homes
which had this type of
crematorium were employed for fire traumas. The fire trauma was done so
that the child would
visualize melting from heat. This melting trauma would then form the
basis of the good witch/bad
witch programming where water on a witch makes her melt like in the
Wizard of Oz story. The Delta
and Beta alters are then to trance into their melted state whenever
their programmers want them to
function. Their functioning state is the (8 of 25)
"melted state". The programming is that the witches melt down to
NOTHING.
After a few years, the programmers realized that they didn’t have to
have a real trauma to get the
programming done, because they could usually do it with a combination
of hallucinatory drugs,
hypnotic drugs, and paper dolls. Paper dolls which when cut out are all
joined together would be
placed on a grid similar to an alter grid on a platform. The right
hypnotic suggestions are made,
and the child believes these paper dolls are alive and are burned up.
If the paper dolls didn’t
work, they’d go back to using a real child to get the job done. Later,
the lower cat alters are
taught how to be hunted and hunt at the "life or death" Beltaine hunts.
These hunts helped train
alters which are then used to create the Deltas. The Deltas are not
completed until later.
To create a trained assassin, the alters were desensitized towards pain
and death by being shown
gory films with the eyes forced open. Hypnosis was also used. The
potential victims were devalued,
it is believed the Aryan alters which are very elitist and racist are
used for Delta alters.
Satanic rituals were also involved in the creation of the Deltas.
Deltas will be trained in hand to
hand combat--and know certain vulnerable places to kill people incl.
breaking the neck. Training included a great deal of weapons training.
In an early programmed
multiple System, which was created and programmed in Nazi Germany in
the 1930s, the assassination
alters are placed behind a wall of ice. When the wall of ice is melted,
these assassination alters
are freed and they will go about their assignment to kill by using an
ice-pick type needle poked
into the heart of their prey. These Systems were infiltrated into the
U.S. during the 1930s to
build a foundation for when the Nazi’s expected to win the war. Later,
American Delta alters were
taught the art of assassination by poking a needle through the eye of
the victim. This kind of
assassination is apparently hard to detect.
How The Deltas Are Activated (9 of 25)
The access codes for the Deltas are structured different than for the
rest of the System, except
for the sexual/entrapment/espionage alters who are designed very
similar. The Deltas may be black
color coded.
When the programmer wants to use these Delta alters, he will call them
up from their genii bottle
or wherever they are hidden deep in the mind. They will be commanded to
melt. When they have melted
into the nothing state, then the programmer gives an exact script of
everything the Delta alter is
to do, just like you would program a computer step by step-- from step
a to step z. For instance,
the programmer might say, "At a certain place you will be in the melted
state until you hear the
words, "I’m going to Kansas City, where are you from Miss Ruby shoes?",
at that point you will
remain in the melted state and do part B of the script." As the
programmer continues with the
script, a Delta fragment will be given NWo codes, bank account numbers,
and major sports numbers
(so other NWO folks know who is going to win ahead of time). This
fragment will simply be a mental
floppy disk. The Delta-Beta alters are habitually lied to by their
programmers when they are given
their detailed scripts. If they are carrying cocaine they may be told
it is soap for needy
children. If they shoot someone, then they will be told all kinds of
lies about the person they are
to kill. They never are really given a chance to step outside of their
deep trance and to ever hear
the truth about what they are doing. They live their lives in a surreal
fantasy world where nothing
really makes sense. They don’t try to think for themselves, they just
follow orders.
Since a mission may call for other alters to hold the body, the
programmer must put together his
Delta script so that two scripts can be intertwined. The programmer may
work out something so that
the Delta alter goes into a temporary sleep in the melted state while
out on the mission. This way
the programmer doesn’t have to be present on the trip to bring the
Delta alter back into its
functioning "melted" state. The Delta alters can’t be out too long
anyway because they are not used
to functioning in the outside world and they get tired fast. Several
Delta alters can switch so
that (10 of 25)
they keep having a fresh Delta alter come out, but eventually every one
begins to get tired. That
is another reason they will work in another script with front alters.
The front alters are used to holding the body everyday. The front
alters will take a vacation,
while the Deltas work on their detailed script of carrying secret
messages and maybe killing
someone.
During an airplane trip, a travel alter will hold the body while the
Deltas sleep in the melted
state. Delta alters (who by the way have photographic memories) are
given their scripts by
programmers, not run-of-the-mill handlers. Everything is too fine tuned
in the programming for a
run-of-the-mill handler. Delta alters have an internal hour glass, this
hour glass may be a mural
in their internal world that they look at. As long as they are
obedient, the hour glass sands do
not fall. If they are disobedient, the sand begins falling, and their
life is on the line. There is
no room for mistakes. If the sand runs out, death is to happen. Large
hourglasses are often
displayed in front of Delta-Beta slaves to remind them that there is no
room for mistakes, no slack
for disobedience.
Their thinking is buried in fairy tales. They are programmed to see
themselves in fairy tales, they
are programmed not to see their handlers or anybody’s else’s face for
that matter. Their handlers
pretend they are fairy tale characters or aliens. These alters do not
have a chance to understand
what they are doing. If the programmers get tired of the slave’s
programming breaking down--and it
does in part due to the severe abuse they get from these sadistic
programmers/handlers, then they
will simply give the slave an assignment in which the slave will end up
dying, i.e. a suicide
mission. This type of suicide mission is happening all over the United
States with great frequency.
An example would be a lady who is getting too wise about the New World
Order, so a Delta is
assigned to crash their car into the lady, and its written down as
"just an unfortunate ACCIDENT
with fatalities." A shop owner refuses to pay the Mafia for protection;
so a Delta vandalizes and
tears up the shop and has a fatal shootout with the police.
(11 of 25)
Foreign Language Alters The Illuminati/intelligence agencies realized
when they started making
slaves with photographic memories that they could create different
parts of a slave’s mind to
operate on different languages.
Illuminati hierarchy systems will employ foreign language alters for
several purposes:
a. to facilitate the alter working in various situations, for example
French is helpful to work
with Catholics in Quebec, and with the Cambodian/Vietnamese criminal
syndicate that the Illuminati
set up in this nation. A high profile example of this is Bo Gritz, an
officer of the Delta Force,
who due to his photographic mind (created via brain stem scarring) can
speak Mandarin Chinese.
Mandarin Chinese is not normally an easy language for Americans.
-
- b. to hide things in a system.
Examples of this include code words attached to Greek and Hebrew
letters for body programs. Another
example is having latin phrases for accessing deeper parts. If an
entire area of a system is put in
a foreign language, and the system is not given any alters capable of
translation, then you have
very effectively isolated an entire section. For instance, systems are
being created in their early
teens which are sectioned off into 5 or more languages, say for
instance, German, Spanish, French,
Italian, and Arabic. Some of the Systems created in the late 1950s,
already were employing some of
this.
Since the very best Illuminati programmer in the world is European, and
speaks several languages
you can expect to start to see more and more of this "Tower of Babel"
programming (multi-language
systems where parts can’t communicate.)
The reader realizes that such multi-language capabilities are always
secret until the person starts
breaking down the programming. The programmers tell alter systems that
God wants this programming
done, because God confounded all the languages & then spread people
into the 4 corners of the
world.
(12 of 25)
Gatekeeper Alters The Gatekeeper alters are just that. They protect the
gates or portals to all
System levels. Infrequently, the programmers may also call them
"doorkeepers", or "tollmen" &
"toll women". The victim may refer to them as guards or blockers,
although Gatekeepers are more
than guards, they are an entrance or portal to something.
Gatekeepers may often be the alter that was split to get a particular
section. Each gatekeeper may
be at a deeper level trance than the one before it. When a Gatekeeper
is split it creates a natural
link to the alters that are created from itself. Then the Gatekeepers
are given programming not to
see what they have created and what they are natural portals to. These
steps create a natural
portal for the deeper alters. One-way mirrors are usually installed
between the Gatekeeper and the
section they guard, so that the deeper alters can see out, but the
Gatekeeper can’t see in. Besides
splitting off entire sections from the Gatekeepers, clown alters will
be created from them to keep
the Gatekeepers in line.
The first row of doors in a system--which the front Gatekeepers protect
are often set up as the
"red door(s)". Deeper in the system, other Gatekeepers will be
stationed in front of important
systems, and these other doors will have a different color code than
the first set of doors. To
train gatekeeper alters, they are taken to a door and by behavior
modification techniques (i.e.
severe torture) they are taught not to go beyond the door. They are to
hold their place and not
step through the door. Then they are strongly programmed via hypnosis
to forget the training
session, but not the lesson. The first row of Gatekeepers can have no
tie to the cult and no tie to
the outside world. They are taught they are vagabonds. The only real
tie they are allowed to have
is themselves, and they are aren’t allowed to know who they themselves
are.
The standard programming for Gatekeepers is to mess them up with
love-hate double binds.
Gatekeepers are often very melancholic and if they go against their
programming, they or the alters
near them can easily commit suicide. The Gatekeepers always receive
heavy (13 of 25)
programming and heavy trauma. Front line Gatekeepers may be near the
front of a System, but due to
their heavy programming, what they say should be taken with a big grain
of salt. They usually
provide outsiders with the lies the programmers have so skillfully
convinced them to believe.
Illuminati Gatekeeper alters are in 3 parts. The higher numbered
gatekeepers have a pedestal which
they are rotating on. A cat, a butterfly and a porcelain face are the
three kinds of alters which
are joined together and rotate. The deeper Gatekeepers on Illuminati
models must be locked in place
before conversation can ensue.
The Gatekeeper alters are non-sexual, and programmed not to see what is
below their feet which are
the sexual alters. A stacking mechanism has been created to call each
gatekeeper alter out and
stacked on each like a deck of cards. This command for some systems is
"Stand in order according to
rank & serial no. [said 3x]." Another stacking mechanism can be
achieved to place them all on
the potter’s wheel according to order with "See no evil, Hear no evil,
do no evil" which originally
was accompanied by a hand movement of exposing cards. The NWO’s
Charismatic branch give their
deeper gatekeepers Porcelain Face Programming. Sometimes, the frontline
Gatekeepers also get
Porcelain face programming. The movie Ghostbusters, which has been used
for a programming script on
some slaves, has a very strong demonic "Gatekeeper" in the show. Janus,
the two-faced god, was a
gatekeeper, & the 1st month which is the gate to the new yr.
(January) is named after him. The
Illum. Great Rite ritual has a Gatekeeper (male) and Keymaster (female)
to produce an AntiChrist
child.
Hierarchy And Deeper Cult Alters The deeper cult alters may be placed
in a crystal ball and the
Cabalistic Tree of Life. The Mother-of-Darkness alters will be set up
on the Maiden-Mother-Crone
trinity of the occult. Stormy alters, and there may be 60 or more deep
level Stormy alters per
system, are alters that are to be involved in all the man-made "natural
disasters" that are planned
for the period of anarchy. Sergeant alters (14 of 25)
are deeper call back alters who will be commanders of programs for the
AntiChrist takeover. The
deep front alters of the Mother-of-Darkness, Grande Dames, or Grande
Master alters will not be in a
deep trance. They need to be fully alert for what they do for the
Illuminati. However, since they
are only out at special points in time, all they know is Illuminati
life and philosophy. Illuminati
philosophy will include such things as "Pain is strength. The pain we
suffer will give us the
strength to conquer." The Sisters of Light (the level before the
Mothers of Darkness) will be under
the leadership of a Queen Mother. She will direct them to abduct a
handsome male for breeding
purposes. After the handsome male is used for breeding to get a male
child for sacrifice or a
female to raise as a Sister of Light, then the handsome male will be
sacrificed. The Sisters of
Light wear white for this ceremony.
Because these alters only know the traditional ways, they don’t have a
realization of what they are
doing. An Illuminati multiple will carry on ritual functions at a
number of different levels in the
occult.
There will be different alters for different levels and different
ritual dates. The back part of a
hierarchy system will not be worked until a sealing ceremony involving
Egyptian magic at the age of
19 in late Apr.-May. Three keys are given at the ceremony, which is
tied to astrological events.
The 19 also represents 9 + 10 doors in the system. Then the back
(deeper hierarchy) alters will
begin to be used. This back half of the System will be shaped by
pathworkings of the Cabalistic
Tree of Life. In the first levels of witchcraft, they will think they
are worshipping a male &
a female god.
By the third level they will be informed they are worshipping one
god-Lucifer. Some Illuminati
groups, which are Jewish, worship a female god at the coven levels. The
secret Illuminati set of
documents that the Bavarian government confiscated in 1784 and
published as Die Originalschriften
der Illuminatensekte, Munich has an accurate organizational chart on p.
32 of these reprinted
Illuminati papers. There were 130 or levels. Six of these are (15 of 25)
functional. Monarch slaves who have internal worlds with 13 levels,
with 6 functional and 6 hidden
are not much different than the actual hierarchy structure.
In the Illuminati covens, each coven will secretly have a copy of The
Book of Ages, which is
vellum, and is basically a Who’s Who of the Illuminati, and a copy of
The Book of Generations,
which explains the 13 bloodlines and what belongs to what generation. a
handwritten magickal Book
of Shadows will also belong to the coven. Only the Keeper of the Books
and the coven leader will
know about these things. The coven will also have a Keeper of the Seals
which pertains to vows and
oaths. After Halloween, the coven leader (priest or priestess) will
secretly send all the coven
records to headquarters in Europe.
It is important to realize that the internal structuring of an
Illuminati alter system will
correspond to the external structures of the Illuminati. This may not
be an exact one-to-one
correspondence.
Understanding the Illuminati hierarchy ranks, which by the way had
remained secret until Fritz
Springmeier’s recent Newsletter From a Christian Ministry in Jan. ‘93,
is important.
Within the male membership in the hierarchy you will find the following
positions, Grande Druid,
Grande Master, 5-star general (Servant of the Pentacle), Asmodeus,
Ipsimus (or Royal Ipsimus), and
Supreme Master. Bards are wise men within Druidism. Within the female
side, are the Sisters of
Light (9 grades), the Mothers of Darkness (11 grades), the Grande
Mothers (13 grades), the Grande
Dames, and the Queen Mother. Each of the 13 bloodlines have their own
governing monarchies, upon
which the numerous mob crime families are modelled.
This particular arrangement may have developed from Basque witchcraft
rather than Druidism.
Generational thrones (kings, princes, priests) are very important. The
Kings are called Olympians.
All of these bloodlines cooperate by having councils.
Three groups have been identified as preserving the plans for the (16
of 25)
world rule by the AntiChrist, the Keepers of the Dawn, the Order of the
Quest, and the Order of the
Garter.
Egyptian Armies The Egyptian armies are hundreds of fragments which
have been programmed to have
uniforms and to function as parts of an army.
The main gods or spirits of Egyptian magic may be the names of the
captains of the armies, such as
the following names Isis, Osirus, Horus, Set and Ra. Thoth can be
another name. In the Temple of
Set, alters with Egyptian names abound, and aren’t restricted to
fragment armies. The armies are
built to protect various internal structures.
The technique to make these armies are to torment the victim child in
such a way that they make the
child very angry. At the peak of the child’s rage, they split the mind.
The result is lots of child
alter fragments which are angry. These are collected and shaped into an
angry army of little
children. When an adult Monarch slave, triggers a protective army the
adult alter finds themselves
with angry children alters who are like a large crowd of toddlers who
are screaming their heads
off. There is no way to reason with these child fragments. Imagine
trying to reason with a little 2
year who is screaming. Without anyway to reason with them--the adult
alter has little defense
against such an army.
Flooding Alters Flooding alters can be used as singles or as a group of
alters. There is almost
always a number of flooding alters in a system. They are developed by
using drugs which lower
dissociative barriers. The drugs were used when these alters held the
body and the drugs caused all
the dissociative walls to come down. These alters hold the memory of
this flooding. Drugged alters
in weird states can also be pulled up to make a system feeling crazy.
Gems (17 of 25)
The Gem alters are early child splits. These alters are treated as bad
as possible. They are
literally defecated upon, and pissed upon.
They are intentionally dehumanized and taught to think as little as
possible about themselves. At
some point, these alters who have no self-esteem are told that they are
something precious as
Satan’s gems. But they are warned that if they ever talk to someone on
the outside, bombs will go
off. Various bomb mechanisms are constructed using other alters and
imagery. If these bombs go off,
these alters will be so dysfunctional, incoherent and in shock that the
therapist will not be able
to work with the System again. The Gems are then used to transmit the
mind of Satan to the
System.
Beyond the gems, and the hour glass disciples, there may be a stage
which has more memories hidden.
If a therapist gets that far, see how to raise the curtain.
Looking Glass People The "Looking Glass Images" is the Illuminati name
for mirror image alters, who
are split off of main alters in order to confuse everyone but the
controller. Sometimes these
alters can be spotted because an alter will say, "I don’t know if I’m
inside or outside, i think
I’m inside." As previously mentioned, many alters also have shadow
alters created from themselves
to take their pain. It will be appropriate to discuss the overlays that
the Illuminati place over
real alters. The Illuminati will try to hide real alters with pseudo
alters, mirror alters, mirror
images and other tricks. Some alters are demons, and others are simply
illusions of the mind. Shell
alters prevent therapists from talking to the real alters.
Mirror Images Mirror images are purpose fragments whose job is to
confuse both victim and
therapist. When an event happens, the abusers will fragment the alter
who participated in the
event, and create mirror images of that alter. This means that no one
has the full memory.
An alter doesn’t know if the mirror image is itself or something else.
It’s very confusing. A
triangle is formed by (18 of 25)
- a. an alter - b. its mirror images
- c. demonic mirror
images.
When an alter tries to recover a memory it goes round and round in a
vicious cycle and finally
concludes the memory is false. If one alter holds a memory, an alter
close to it will have no
feelings attached to the memory and will find it difficult to accept
the memory as its own. It’s
like wearing someone else’s coat, it may fit, but it just isn’t your
own. Mirror images, &
pseudo-alters are layered in, so that it becomes perplexing to identify
where an alter starts &
where it ends. Therapists may think they have integrated alters, &
actually only integrated
their mirror images.
Looking Glass People are similar to the mirror images. The Programmers
may create a looking glass
alter by having a drugged alter(s) of the victim endure the trauma of
seeing someone’s face peeled.
Then the victim’s face is also pretended to be peeled--by pulling off
something like elmer’s glue
which has formed a surface on the victim’s face. Then the dead person’s
skin is placed over the
victim being programmed. The Looking Glass People are charted on grids
and contain lots of the
programs. They are confusing to the regular alters, because they appear
internally like mirror
images.
Programmer Alters Internal programming alters, which are "clone images"
of the 3 primary external
programmers will be placed into a Monarch system. Of course the
programmers want to remain
anonymous, so these programming alters are faceless & wear white
robes. They are given vast
power in the authority structure of a system, & can move wherever
they need to move. When
programming is discussed by a victim & therapist, they will appear.
Reporting Alters (19 of 25)
These alters are programmed to record everything. They lack an overview
of reality. They are child
parts that only know their job.
The reporting alters will be involved in the recontact cues.
Recontact alters are alters which are unaware of the abuse. The
programmers may promise these
recontact alters favors if they "report to Daddy." For years, many
therapists have worked with
clients and never realized that the secret and well hidden reporting
alters were reporting
everything back to the handler.
Scrambling Alters This is one of the hardest type of programs for the
victim to master.
To make sure that the victim’s mind is very alert a drug is given which
clouds the thinking. The
alters must try exceptionally hard if they are to concentrate and learn
what their job is. They
will learn how to take something being said and scramble it. When
alters are not supposed to hear
something, these alters will be called up by the internal programmers
& they will sit on top of
other alters and scramble everything they hear. These alters are
technicians who usually enjoy the
mastery they have over their difficult assignment.
Therapists can give them a new job scrambling incoming cult messages.
Scrambling programs (linked
to triggers for scrambling alters) have at times been given names such
as "AC DC" & "FLIp
FLOP." Sexual Alters The early sexual trauma is designed to familiarize
the child with sex, and to
access the primal part of the mind. The torture and sexual abuse
eventually becomes gratifying to
the mind. The mind does a reversal, pain becomes pleasure. At any rate,
the programmers are trying
to get a type of nymphomaniac. They accomplish this on one level. The
sexual alters have no
feelings attached to what they do, and their masters never allow them
to enjoy sex. They are not to
have climaxes, although they may be coached how to fake it. (For
punishment if a slave gives
trouble, the programmers might even hypnotically or surgically sew up
the clitoris to insure the
slave receives no gratification. The arab sheiks (20 of 25)
of Saudi Arabia will cut off--destroy-- the clitoris of their Monarch
slaves in the same fashion
that the Moslem world does with all their females.) The Programmers
have been heard to program
their slaves, "Don’t be a hustler and don’t pick up strays." The
programmers must now ‘‘groom’’
these alters. Little boys begin to be orally sexually molested when
they are three. That is the
standard age. Females (and some males) need to learn how to appear and
act seductive. The
programmers understand human nature. They understand that there is a
spectrum of female sexuality,
where on one end of the spectrum females guard their bodies with their
minds, and on the other end
they guard their emotions with their bodies. When a woman guards her
emotions with her body--she is
the type who craves sex for the physical pleasure of sex. There are an
entire cluster of behavior
traits that go with this type of personality, such as the way they
walk, use their eyes, stare at
men, the way they dress etc.
The sexual groomers and programmers will teach the sexual alters these
clusters of behavior. The
sexual alters will also pick up lots of expertise naturally during the
years of having to sexually
service hundreds of abusers in every fashion imaginable. When Roseanne
Barr, a Monarch slave, in
her recent T.V. interview with Barbara Walters said, "I’m been screwed
every possible way," she was
not exaggerating. The Gumby Programming is to make the slave think
their body is like Gumby and is
flexible to move into any position.
The slave is repeatedly threatened with their life, if they do not
perform perfectly.
The sexual techniques of the world have been collected and improved
upon by the Illuminati and
their intelligence agencies such as MI6, & the CIA. There are
techniques to use with old men,
for porn movies etc. which the common people aren’t even aware of. The
intelligence agencies and
the military, when they use a male Monarch slave for covert activities,
will find a female slave
whose personality matches the male and pair them sexually during the
period that the male slave is
used on covert operations. This is done
(21 of 25)
to ensure that the other side doesn’t take advantage of the male’s
sexual desires. Subjects such as
how to train alters for espionage & prostitution could be books in
themselves.
The Illuminati have male instructors who teach small classes of females
about the power of
seduction & how the male brain shutdowns when their sexual organ
gets involved. Finishing
schools like at Youngstown, OH teach sexuality performance based on
fear of death. The male &
female sexual slaves usually are highly skilled technicians who don’t
have emotions attached to
what they do.
Names There are some examples in professional literature which will
serve to illustrate how the
alters in an Illuminati system are named. a therapist in a professional
magazine provided the names
of a client’s alters, which were Karen J, Karen Jo, Karen Ja, Baby
Alpha, Middle Alpha, Adult
Alpha. One of Frank Putnam’s clients, (who had PET scans done showing
how different alters have
vastly different PET brain scans, which are not exhibited by people who
only pretend to have MPD),
had a Pam 1, and a Pam 2. These three methods here are common methods
for nomenclature. In a
13x13x13 grid of alters, the top 2 sections of 169 each will usually
have a quite a number of
duplicate names. Our hypothetical Mary, would have a Mary 1,2, 3...11,
12, 13. She might have Eves
1-13 also. On the charts these would be Eve A, Eve B, Eve C, etc. She
could also have a George Ann,
a Georgee, a Georgette, a plain George, and a little child George, and
several alters attached to
these who have no names. Sometimes alters will be set up with first
names and a surname, so that a
family of alters will all have the same last name (surname). Some
alters are not named by their
abusers, they must fend for themselves in figuring out what to call
themselves. They only have
access codes to pull them to the front of the mind.
(22 of 25)
There seems to be no end to the variety of names of alters. Some are
named after the quality they
have like a robot named Steel, or a crazy alter being named Dementia,
or a animal alter being named
Animal. However, a number of names keep popping up in System after
System, so for what it’s worth
here are some popular names that Fritz has seen occurring as alter
names: the Adepts, Alexis (or
Alex), Angel, Anna, Baker, Charlie (or Charles), Crystal, Death,
Jezebel, Lilith, Queen, Sadie, and
Samantha. This is not a scientific sampling at all, just an observation
based on dozens of alter
systems which have shared some of their alter’s names.
Boxes And Self-Abuse We will now discuss one method of placing boxes
into an alter system. Between
the age of 4 and 4 1/2, an Illuminati child would be taken to Scotty’s
castle, CA for programming.
A cedar chest would be placed in front of a table. Two Illuminati
children well into their
programming would be assigned to guard the chest, which would be called
the Doctor’s box. They
would have "clean slate" alters who knew nothing but their hypnotic
commands to guard the doctor’s
boxes. Expendable children would be coached to come into the room and
try to get into the box. The
Illuminati children would be given strict orders to kill them if they
tried to get into the box. If
the children failed in their guard duty, they either got more
programming or were in turn expended.
The Illuminati children had sharp swords with which to guard the box,
which had 3 seals on it.
Internally, Mengele would then hypnotically program in countless boxes
with 3 seals.
Locked up in the boxes would be self-mutilation and body programs, etc.
Therapists should know that
these boxes are deadly.
After reaching the level of obedience where they would kill for the
programmer, the Illuminati
children would be placed in a deep well for a well-trauma, and then
while deep in the well would be
given various orders such as "cut yourself," "probe yourself
(electroshock oneself)" and other
self-abusive things. The well torture would usually work at teaching
the "clean slate" alters to
abuse (23 of 25)
themselves.
During many programming sessions, the victim is told "you must pass a
test, will you pass the
test?" There is something that is more motivating in these words, than
if the truth were said, "you
must endure these traumas, for our enjoyment and to become a slave for
And to quote a line from the
film When Rabbit Howls, "The worse things got, the more of us showed
up." The mind keeps protecting
itself by dissociating the overwhelming abuse.
Layering Programming is layered in. Layer after layer of programming is
put in. Each alter or alter
fragment is used as if it were a component of a large system. The
result is that no alter or
fragment is the whole, only a cog in a great machine. Can a single cog
rebel against the whole
machine? It is very difficult for a single component of thousands of
components to rebel against
its abusers, when it doesn’t even have the ability to realize they are
abusers and not the alter’s
natural order giver.
Besides programs, items are placed into the mind too. Examples include
vaults, safes and doors
which need combinations & keys.
The Illuminati Programmers see the layering in of programming as
demonic. They feel the scripts,
and movies are more "fronts" than the actual layering mechanism. They
believe, as one ex-Programmer
said, "This programming involves an organization system, established by
horrendous trauma, for the
alter personalities involving internal mental imagery, which is driven
by demons, who provide the
power. Undoing it requires an understanding of the mental processes
involved, the imagery or
blueprint used, and the spiritual dynamics." (By the way, some readers
will be ignoring this as
Christian propaganda. However, this was said, not because this person
is a (24 of 25)
Christian, which this person isn’t, but because this person wanted
others to be set free. It's also
true that the Word of God, the Holy Bible, which was the foundation of
Western civilization, does
speak about spiritual warfare.)
Systems
Now we will go into the various systems that are programmed in.
The Programmers place into their slaves a combination of the following
standard systems to make up
the victim’s programming:
a. Cabalistic Tree of Life b. Carousel c. Castle d. Cave and well e.
Chess Board f. Double Helix g.
Flowers h. Helix i. Hour glass j. the Mensa system k. Pentagram 1. Pool
of Death m. Potter’s Wheel
n. Puppet System o. Solemetric p. Spider Web q. Spiritual structuring
r. Stairwell s. a Telescoping
system t. Tornado System u. Umbrella Also an internal timing clock
(system) keeps time according to
the rotation of ritual dates, which helps ‘justify" the SRA, for "it’s
that time of the year." Just
a quick note: different programmers have different preferences for how
they do things. It also may
depend on what site they are using for the programming. Drugs and
videos are frequently used to get
the person to adopt the script they are to accept internally. However,
harmonics and electronics
are increasingly being used. Ritual and magical ceremonies may or may
not have rigid scripts.
(1 of 15)
A. Cabalistic Tree of Life While the Cabalistic Tree of Life means
little to most people, it is a
very important--essential structure for Illuminati systems.
Therefore, in describing how these systems are built it is important to
describe this crucial
magical tree. The reason all these following (2 of 15)
items such as Trees of Life and goddesses are placed into slaves is
because THESe SLAVES ARE PART
Of HIGH LEVEL SATANISM.
The slaves are a reflection of the world view of their programmers. You
and i wouldn’t bother with
all this because we are not into magic.
That we find ourselves reporting all this, does not mean we endorse any
of this.
We don’t. But the programmers didn’t ask us what to place into their
slaves.
If you have a low tolerance for understanding the Illuminati’s
cabalism, skip on down to the
Carousel system.
The Cabalistic Tree of Life is put into upper level Illuminati slaves.
It is a very deep program
laid in at about section (level) 11.
The Cabala is the basis of a. Freemasonry b. The magic of the
Illuminati Monarch
programming
c. The key to the spiritual mysteries of the Scripture (according to
Caballists).
(3 of 15)
Because the word Cabala is a word originating in the Middle East it can
be spelled with a Q, a QU,
a K and a C. All these spellings are O.K. It can be spelled with one b
or two, etc. Golem in the
Cabala are ancient medieval mind controlled slaves--are these
precursors to what we have today? WHO
liked to program this? Mengele, and Wheeler (Dr. Green & Dr. Black)
were skilled in the Cabala,
especially Dr. Green (Mengele). Some of the Rothschild programmers have
been too.
Mengele learned from the leading Jewish Kaballists, during
concentration camp days--Mengele himself
was an Ipsimus in Illuminati. Undoubtedly, it is standard programming
and many other Illuminati
programmers must be doing it too. WHAT is it? The Cabala is synonymous
with Hermeticism or Hermetic
magic. The Cabala was jewish-babylonian magic. The jewish black
magicians brought it to Europe. It
began to get widespread notice in Europe after Enlightenment period.
The great pyramid according to
the occult is a symbol of the Cabalistic Tree of Life--the branches of
the tree form the four
streams or lines to the base of the pyramid.
Because the Cabala is the basis of their hermetic magic, Illuminati
systems will be fairly
consistent in the make of a slave’s internal Tree of Life and Tree of
Evil. A Maiden/Mother/Crone
triad goddess will sit at the top of the structure and will be married
to the
(4 of 15)
AntiChrist & Satan. The Cabalistic Tree of Life area of the System
may have up to 12 other
trees.
These are other magical trees. There are 10 circles or rooms which are
joined by 22 lines that make
up the Cabalistic Tree of Life called The Cabala for short. There are 4
worlds of the Cabala--3
pillars to the tree which are also given different names to these
pillars at different times. As
just mentioned, there are 10 spheres of the Tree of Life and they are
joined by 22 paths. The
Mother-of-Darkness alters (at least some of them) are placed in a Tree
of Life, and they do what is
called pathworking". The spheres of the tree (also called rooms) are
called "sephiroth" and they
along with the 22 paths that join them are the "file drawers of this
universal file cabinet."
Before the first sphere there are 3 veils of negative existence--the
Ain, Ain Soph, and Ain Soph
Aur. Alters in male and female systems in the Tree of Life will
consider themselves to be gods or
goddesses. Their names will often reflect god or goddess names. Chesed
is a sphere which may be
called a ‘‘Hall of Masters’’ or the ‘‘Sphere of the Adepts". Geburah is
called "Hall of Karma" or
"Hall of Judgment". The Illuminati alters of course believe in Karma.
The center of the tree is
called Tifareth which means Beauty or Harmony. Understanding of the
mysteries of sacrifice may be
attached here.
If we think of the Tree as three pillars--the right, center and left
pillars, then we start with
describing the right pillar from the top room down--an Illuminati
system will have Ishtar!
Venus/The Morning Star/Lucifer in the top room. The next room below
this will be an alter of
destruction, an alter of change, unbinding and freeing. The final right
pillar room at the bottom
is associated with virtue/white/victory/endurance. In the middle pillar
at the top is The Crown.
This is the Bride of Saturn (Satan, and the AntiChrist). The room in
the middle pillar one down
from the top is the Blue Room.
Sometimes front Mother alters are in the blue room.
Other rooms have other colors assigned, which then tie in with the
computer color coding. The blue
room is the balancing point, an
(5 of 15)
important room, the center of all things, associated with the twinning.
The next room down is the Foundation. This room is the meeting point
for the ethereal and the
earth. The next and final room down on the middle pillar is the
Kingdom. It has the life force of
the first male child who was sacrificed by the slave. This is the feet
on the earth room. The far
left pillar has 3 rooms. The top left is associated with Midnight/the
Mother/and water.
The next room down is associated with Discipline and control.
The next room down is an alter that performed an eating the dove
ceremony. Each of these 10 rooms
will not only have its own name, but each room’s alter will have its
own magical name, which is not
to be confused with its access code. The alter associated with Wisdom
"Chokmah" (and maybe even
named Wisdom) is usually full of good information. In the occult
literature, the tree is said to be
attached upside down--that is its roots are in heaven. This applies to
the internal programmed
tree. Malkuth is the top of the tree. Malkuth is the "Gate of Death".
There seems to be more gatekeepers at these lower levels. The Lord of
the Earth is the power of
Malkuth. How it is put in? Our answer applies to Illuminati
Mother-of-darkness level systems.
Before a Mother-of-darkness system is 16 years old they will have gone
through all the ceremonies
involved in the creation of the alters which correspond to the rooms of
the Cabalistic Tree of Life
which is placed in each system. There is one alter assigned to each of
the 10 rooms of the tree.
Each one is created by a particular Illuminati ceremony.
After the age of 16, the System will be guided on a personalized
pathway by the system’s own demons
and the life force of the sacrificed baby under the tree which relates
to the story of Lilith.
Lilith is not a single driving force, but the demon Lilith is joined
with Zerodieth and Lucifer.
Between age 16 and 19 the deep Satanic alters are working on
"pathworking." This pathworking
will
(6 of 15)
be completed before they are 19. The ceremony at 19 will include the
1,000 points of light ceremony
at the super secret Mother-of-Darkness castle of Chateau des Arnerois
(Castle of Kings) close to
the Belgium-French border in Europe and about 20 kilometers as the crow
flies west from Luxemburg.
This will be a sealing ceremony with the Mothers dressed in black.
Guards and heavy forest protect
the large castle from view.
The people in the nearby spooky village of Muno, Bel. basically belong
to the castle. The castle
has a cathedral inside with a dome with 1,000 lights. The words 1,000
lights is an Illuminati
buzz
word. When the President used it to describe the White House’s
Christmas tree, hierarchy people
knew what he was signalling. The cathedral has a great hall with
columns on either side, and the
Queen Mother’s throne will be set up there. Only a single male waving
an incense ball and robed in
white with a red mantle with gold symbols will participate in 1,000
lights ceremony. Down in the
secret basement is where an innocent child is sacrificed everyday to
provide blood to write in a
hugh book the record of how Satan is bringing his plans to fruition.
The stongman protecting the
tree of life is Lilith/Zerodieth/Lucifer spirits amalgamated. Behind
the 1st line of the tree are
880 demons, and tens of thousands more are attached to this whole
apparatus. For 24 hours after one
of the Queen ceremonies, the Queen alter is a queen and can have
anything she wishes. As previously
stated, at 19, three keys are given, and the back part of the System
begins to be worked. The
System has an alter lay on a throne (like in Egyptian days) with a
lily. The death, burial and
resurrection ceremony also is done sometime in here. There are 9+10
doors to the tree which make up
the number 19 (which is the year the system is sealed).
This is tied to an astrological event. Note that every 19 years the
full moon appears on the Summer
Solstice day and this relates to the internal sun dial and what is
called "moon swing." The
Cabalistic tree needs balance and becomes operational with balance.
Special rituals are chosen for
each individual, so the rituals from one alter in one system to another
will vary.
Individualization
(7 of 15)
may actually be a choice from a selection --that is menu of
options--rather than actually totally
unique.
The "Becoming" ritual at 19 begins in the ceremony of inhaling a dying
mother-of-darkness’s breath.
Consciousness of the tree is achieved by balance. The Prana children
are attached to the tree and
its ceremonies. Lily became white when Moon child drew down the moon
& exchanged herself for
the goddess. She then drew down the stars of heaven (milk from the
breast of the goddess). The lily
she held in ceremony was the female challis to hold this essence or
light of light. (this ceremony
has sexual tones to it...) As Lily died in the ceremonies--drinking
something from a special cup
and laying down on an altar with candles at her head and feet) night
was born. The liquid was wine
with lily essence in it as well as Rue, which is a strong smelling
European plant. Two things
happen as lily is consumed--one conceives and one dies from poison.
Does this death and conception
relate to moon cycles? Night = Nuit Noir = Black. She has names in two
terms. She is death,
permanence which preserves earthly attainments i.e. position, glory,
possessions, etc. What other
items are involved with this programming? The rooms of the tree of life
have names.
Essentially, every Illuminati hierarchy victim, has the Cabalistic tree
of life placed in them.
This tree lies below the other trees. The circles that make up the
internal Cabalistic Tree of Life
are called rooms or quads by the various survivors. Alters can use the
internal Tree of Life to
work magic internally. It also reminds deeper alters of cult control.
The circles of the tree are
rooms that can be entered into. Mt. Qabbalah is a figurative mountain
in the Cabala. What kind of
demonology is programmed in with this? In the Cabala, demonology is
important. Ashmedai is Asmodeus
which means king demon. Lilith is an important demon in Kaballah and is
found in Ill. Mother of
darkness systems. Lilith’s story from the Cabala about mating with Adam
and killing her son, is
used in Ill.
ceremony and programming. The blood of 1st born is placed in a box in
the System under each
tree.
(8 of 15)
This according to the programming gives the "eternal life force to the
tree." This is in line with
occult doctrine of the power of blood, and also serves as a
misapplication of the biblical "life is
in the blood" concept. Metatron is a lesser top god of the Kaballah,
and is receiving lots of
Hollywood attention in recent movies. The four mothers of demons are
Lilith, Naamah, Agrath, and
Mahalath (a.k.a. Rahab). In the Cabala each demon has its own seal.
Samuel & Amon of No are
important demon leaders in the Cabala. At least one System of the
Mothers (and we can assume others
do too) uses the Bilair, Bilar, Bilid cabalistic names for Satan,
rather than Satan.
The Shekinah rules the Cabalistic Tree of Life. This is not the
Shekinah of God Almighty, but from
the self-proclaimed "father of light" Lucifer. There is a "Tree of
Evil" said to be below the Tree
of Life which is all spirit and not alters. This Tree of Evil has
spirits attached to each room
rather than alters. In contrast, both alters & spirits are attached
to the 10 rooms of the Tree
of Life. Various precious stones are attributed to each of the
sephiroth rooms, as well as occult
archangels. Again if we look at the right pillar at the top is
Beelzebub with Chaigidel as
assistant. The Knowledge Abyss separates this room from the room below.
This next room is Astarte
with Gamchicoth as her assistant. The final room on the right is Baal
with Hareb Serapel. The
middle pillar at the top is Satan & Moloch in joint rulership.
Below that is the Daath room.
The room below is Belphegor, and the bottom room on the middle pillar
is Lilith with Gamaliel as
assistant. The far left starts at the top with Lucifuge. Then below
that is Asmodeus. And the final
room on the left is Addramalech. Finally, below the bottom middle
pillar live the four elements of
life; air, water, wind, and earth. Note that what is at the bottom is
really at the top. On the
other end, the pyramid with the all-seeing eye rests on the two
Cabalistic Trees. Ratzkiel is the
archangel of Chokmah. The angels which carry out Ratziel’s directions
are the Auphanim (the
wheels), a name full of symbolism and programming possibilities.
Tzafkiel, the Archangel of Binah
is the Keeper of the Akashic Records, where all the System’s days,
lessons, and lessons to learn
are kept. Since the library records are spiritual, during deprogramming
they will have to be wiped
out.
(9 of 15)
However, I’m told that there is someway to retrieve them. Some
therapists are using sodium
pentothal or whatever to get access codes--but there is another way to
recover some of the
records.
What Are The Codes Like?
Gematria might play a role in Monarch codes. Gematria is a Cabalistic
teaching about numbers
meaning letters. Gematria is used a lot by Moriah. These are the
magical numbers that also serve as
letters to the Hebrew alphabet. Certain deeper alters are good at
working at astral levels. These
alters have "ASTRAL" or "CRAFT’ codes, and code names, which will
include codes from the names of
herbs, spices, jewels, and alpha-numeric codes. Simple equation codes
are also used in the deeper
levels. HOW does this program relate to the twinning? Many survivors
have roses incl. red
roses.
The Red Rose in the Cabala is associated with the Tree of Life. The Red
one is assoc. with one part
of the tree and the white with the other part. When paired together
they make a blue rose which is
the Rose of Malkuth. It may be possible that Red Rose and White Rose
were used in the twinning and
that a Cabalistic blue rose results in such a Monarch twinning. That
last statement is only a
supposition.
Speaking of roses, Rosemary (the Rose of Mary) is an occult term for a
woman who conceives a dark
child. It is also associated with a fragrance of the Mint family.
The Willow Tree Vs. Oak Tree As A Programming Hanger For Moriah's
Programming Alters of an
Illuminati System, due to programming, will perceive a tree growing in
them which has roots in
their feet and its trunk and branches extending throughout their body.
Upon this tree, fruit
(programs) are placed. Illuminati programs may be to cut a "tree" limb
off (which is actually the
victim’s arm), or for a certain part of the body to get hot, or for a
certain part of the body to
physically change in some way. These are attached via the tree imagery.
Both oak and willows are
trees are used. Why might a programmer choose a willow tree rather than
an oak tree in the basic
programming? The answer lies in why a tree is used in the first
(10 of 15)
place. A tree is used because of its imagery and because of its magical
powers according to
Druidism. There are a number of images a tree provides and there are a
number of magical powers
too. We will discuss the contrasts to develop our answer. The oak is a
well-known powerful Druid
item, but the willow tree is also sacred. The oak is so well-connected
to the Druids that some of
the other sacred trees of the Druids are not quickly recognized as
sacred. Let us look at the
intrinsic imagery advantages of the willow and then the magical
properties it might contribute. The
combination of the two, will then provide us with the complete answer
as to why a willow tree
rather than an oak tree might be used.
Imagery The imagery of a tree is used because it has branches, leaves
and a root system. These
items are manipulated for programming purposes. For instance, in the
Alice In Wonderland
programming, the girl jumps hypnotically into the tree and falls
(hypnotically falling deeper and
deeper) into the roots of the tree. The deep root system of the willow
is an advantage over the
shallow root system of the oak. When a storm comes the willow bends and
doesn’t break, while the
oak is rather stiff and breakable. Since these trees are programmed
into a person a flexible tree
that can’t be broke is an advantage. The wrapping around imagery of the
branches gives a great deal
of flexibility for programming and a stronger imagery than the oak. The
willow draws water from
deep below. The tree is "the tree of life" (the programs are the life
of the system), and the Bible
is used to "validate" the programming. For instance, the tree of life
by the river (REV 22) is
used.
There are some other images that are important too. During Illuminati
rituals the willow branches
are used as whips to "cleanse" people the victims of programming. The
image of a willow branch
could easily trigger the memories of being punished (whipped and being
cleansed), and this in turn
would help hold the programming in place. The fruit of the trees are
the programs--and
(11 of 15)
some of the fruit can be eaten and some not. Sometimes children’s
stories about lunch pails hanging
from trees or fruit in the trees is used to create a place for the
individual programs are hung--or
this could be a place for the front programs, and the more important
programs are stored away
somewhere more secret. Bear in mind, the trees in the programming sing
and are able to wrap
themselves around people if they are going where they aren’t supposed
to go.
The willow has that flexibility naturally, so it is easier to imagine
it wrapping itself around a
person.
Magical Properties Most everything that is done programming-wise has a
dark spiritual significance
to it too. The programmers will look for things that serve their
purpose both here and in the
spiritual realm. The willow tree is used to make witches wands, and
help to make witches brooms.
(Birch can also be used.) It is planted around Druid/Celt graves to
protect them spiritually. It is
believed to also have magical sexual powers. It is possible that some
of the programmers might
prefer the magical sexual powers of the willow, rather than those
properties said to come from the
mighty oak. This is not all of the willow’s magical powers. It is
connected with February and April
in different ways, and magically connected with spring. It’s possible
that the person receiving a
willow tree might be born in this time period. Is it possible that what
type of tree is selected
could sometimes be related to when a person is born. Some programmers
might be into being time
appropriate--this would depend upon the beliefs of the programmer(s).
The imagery of the willow’s
magical sexual properties could be worked into the programming, as
certain alters might be asked to
make certain brews, or taste of certain things hypnotically. This would
be done at such a deep
level it might not be known. Just as in the case of the Alice In
Wonderland programming, when the
person drops clear to the bottom of the tree roots they find themselves
small and they go through a
door. But when they come back the alter is not going to remember the
trip and what they ate on the
hypnotic trip down the tree.
(12 of 15)
Further considerations on the choice of Trees. It is possible that the
we can question the
question. That is perhaps the question is not that the oak or the
willow tree was used to the
exclusion of the other--but that BOTH trees were used in the
programming.
Generally, this seems to be the case. In one particular case, it is
possible that in a double
system (with a dormant third system as a final backup), the oak tree
being the more obvious Druidic
symbol and quite strong was used in the front system, and the totally
secret second system has the
willow utilized. When the one person attempted to snap the oak tree at
ground level in a crude
attempt to deprogram themselves, the root system regenerated itself
through the first mirror image,
and what came back was more spirit and more deadly. Remember, the tree
serves as an umbilical cord
linking via its roots the person to their spiritual life force (which
are the evil spirits which
command and drive the system.) However, when the oak tree and its
mirror images and the spiritual
protectors (hideous spirits) were properly done away with, and then
further deprogramming was done,
a crack seems to have developed behind the pyramid crystal which
allowed the person’s original set
of alters to experience a new or double system! Since that has happened
it seems there has been an
increased drawing to willows. In other words, for this particular
victim it is conjectured that the
front system (the fully operational set of alters) has an oak, and the
duplicate set of alters
which were each broken off of each of the original set) have a system
with a willow tree. The trees
roots of course are the umbilical cord to the source (the waters) that
spiritually feed it. These
relate to the soul ties. These roots have to be dealt with spiritually.
They are so interwoven that
they tie a person completely up with their roots and programs that are
interwoven and wrapped
around each other. Other high level Illuminati survivors also have a
front tree and a back
tree.
Another consideration is that the trees have flowers planted around
them. Uprooting the trees are
not sufficient for deprogramming, because the flowers are the deeper
generational material and will
regenerate the trees. Touching Lilith’s box under the tree can
(13 of 15)
release owls and monkeys and other animals that are dangerous. a
generic code often can be used to
take out the flowers.
What Are The Other Trees?
Other important occult trees are the Tree of the Knights Table, and the
Tree of Alchemy. There is
such a thing as Tree Magic, which involves many kinds of trees and tree
spirits. The Axle tree
according to world wide occult belief has the earth revolving about it.
Many survivors of course
have the oak, willow or ash trees placed in as their principle tree or
as their back up tree. The
final back up tree in an Ill. System might be the occult Yggdrasil tree
(ash tree). The Yggdrasil
tree has 3 roots (spiritual, terrestrial, and infernal) and has a
cosmic egg attached to it.
Generally only one tree is mentioned, but a back up tree exists, and
then third tree which is a
back-door back-up tree. Therapists should be cautioned that these trees
often come in groups of
3.
What are the Backups?
Beside the principle tree, the programmers will often plant a flower
that represents the
generational ties. If the tree is taken out the flower will regenerate
the tree. The petals, the
flower center, the stem and roots represent different generations of
the victim.
Understanding the Maiden-Mother-Crone combination in the
Mothers-of-Darkness. Therapists are going
to find Illuminati slaves having 3 alters placed together. This is part
of how these systems are
structured. The maiden is set up on the pedestal as the "a" alter.
The first programming chart which shows all the "a" alters in the
system consists only of the young
maiden mothers. The mother or second figures are close behind the a’s.
However, the crone part of
the triads is meant to hide in the background. They serve as the power
of advice behind the scenes.
These Mother of Darkness triads participate in various ceremonies.
Their initial initiation
ceremonies included water torture with electroshock, which is the
death, burial and resurrection
ceremony. There are the full range of Satanic holidays for the Mothers
and a look at the frill
range of
(14 of 15)
holidays will provide a person with the type of ceremonies that the
Mothers carry out, which
include the two solstices. Different Mother-of-Darkness alters
participate in different ceremonies.
The inside of their black velvet gowns are color coded so that within
the ranks of the Mothers are
a whole series of ranks (grades). All of these Mother parts have been
told they are divine
goddesses. The following information will clarify this further.
The Mother or "A" Parts The Mother part of the Goddess Trinity is the
high point in all cycles.
Traditionally her color is red, the color of life force. The Mother is
associated with adulthood
and parenthood. The Mother is ripeness and balance. Mothers actively
work magick. She is a
nurturer. She is confident and has no indecision. The Mother knows what
she is. She is the full
moon. Summer is the Mother’s time of the year, the full moon is her
monthly point of power. She is
honored by Beltane (May 1), Summer Solstice, and Lunasa (Aug.
1). As stated before there are certain rituals which call for Mothers
rather than a maiden or a
crone.
Maiden Or "B" Parts The young maiden part of the mothers is the
equivalent to the "apprentice"
level of the mystery schools and Freemasonry. The myth holds that the
maiden will be eternally
youthful. Even with the aging process, the goddess can experience
youthfulness in the mind. The
maiden is the creatress of new ideas. She also is the armed hunter of
the Mother’s laws. She is the
Guardian of the Balance. She is aware of her sexuality. She is
independent and not controlled by
men. She is the Way-Shower, the Keeper of the Keys.
You will find the maiden in the following rituals:
- New beginning rituals - Plans for conception
- The birth of a
child - The first menstruation for girls -
Puberty rituals for boys The
Crone or "C" Parts These alters rarely show themselves. They stay in
the shadows and pass on
advice. The crone aspect of the Triad of Goddesses has (1 of 19)
been called the Terrible Mothers, the Hag, the Dark Mother, and the
Wise One. She is associated
with black, death, winter, menopause, wisdom, counsel, reincarnation,
and the initiator into the
deepest of the Mysteries. The waning Moon is her monthly time of power.
The crones number is 9. 9
is a number of wisdom and sacred magick.
Nine is also a moon number, which means spiritual completion and
wholeness. The crone has a
cauldron. She is the great recycler. She is the ultimate teacher. She
contacts the Spirits and is
an expert on demonology. She is the Keeper of the Spiritual Records.
She is the shadow behind the
Mother’s throne. According to the occult, she is the elder of unlimited
wisdom. There are certain
rituals which call for the crone, such as Winter Solstice. The crone
completes the wheel or cycle
of existence of the Mothers of Darkness. She is most likely in the
system the most dehumanized of
the three that sit on the pedestal.
The following are a sampling of the goddesses you will find. Since the
names of these goddesses are
not secret, it is possible for people who are not in the occult to
track down what the popular
goddess names are. Here are a few that are placed into systems:
ASET (Isis) (Maiden)--She dwells in the sky as the silver sheen.
Isis or Aset is the best known of the Egyptian goddesses. Her name
means throne. She is a ruler.
She is the mother of the Anti-Christ figure of Horus. She has a horned
crown or a solar crown. She
has lots of titles.
BAST (Maiden)--Bast is the mother goddess of all cats. Bast looked like
an 18’ giant with a cat
head. Internally, in the system she will look hugh. Black cats were
sacred to Bast. The internal
Bast may like obsidian and cats-eye. Bast corresponds to Yesod (the
Foundation) on the Cabalistic
Tree of Life.
CAILLECH (Crone)--Caillech was the Scotch and Irish Crone figure. She
is known as the black mother.
A derivative of her name is Caledonia. She was the Spirit of disease.
Caillech means an old woman,
a hag, or a veiled one. California is named after a version of her
name. Some think her name is a
derivative of Kali.
(2 of 19)
HAT-HOR (Mother)--Hat-Hor is also known as Het-Hert. She is the womb of
Horus. She is Queen of the
Dead, or Queen of the West. In mythology, Hathor, when turned loose on
the earth, slew humans until
blood ran in the rivers. She is the avenging Mother.
She is identified with the heavenly cow who made the Milky Way, and the
Nile Goose, who laid the
Golden Egg.
ISHTAR (Mother in the swamps)--Ishtar is Lady of heaven, goddess of the
moon. Istar had a lion
throne and a double serpent scepter. Ishtar went down through 7 gates
into darkness and then
returned in order to try to find her lover Tammuz. Sometimes Istar is
accompanied by dragons. She
was originally a Babylonian goddess.
KALI (Crone)--Kali or Kali Ma is the best known Crone goddess.
She will be deep in an System. One image of her in mythology is
squatting over the dead Shiva
devouring his penis while physically eating his intestines. This is an
actual Satanic ritual that
Mothers-of -Darkness participate in. Kali has both creation-&
destruction abilities. Kali’s
necklace in Indian legend consists of skulls with magical sanskrit
letters. Kali was and is
worshipped by a great number of people, especially the Hindus. One
group of worshippers has been
the Thugs, who relate to the Assassins and the Knights Templars.
Another group of Kali worshippers
are the gypsies who left India in the middle ages and over the next
following hundreds of years
travelled all over the world. Originally, blood sacrifices of male
animals or men were made to her.
There is a reported decrease in India of such blood sacrifices from
what it was a century ago.
The favorite view of Kali is the black Kali named Dakshinakali.
She is usually shown black and naked, full-breasted with dishevelled
hair and a wild grimace.
KORE-PERSEPHONE (Maiden)--A great mother of Greek myth.
Kore means "maiden" in greek. In mythology, she watched the grain grow
among the wildflowers,
especially red poppies. She became the mistress of the underworld. She
guards the chasm that goes
into the earth. She marks each spirit of the dead on their
(3 of 19)
forehead with pomegranate juice. Pomegranates are used in ritual.
Kore returns in Spring to see her mother Demeter. According to Greek
legend Kore was raped in
Hades. She is also known as the Queen of the Dead. A similar Illuminati
ceremony takes place where
a male wearing a mask acts like Satan. Kore makes the journey to Hades
by herself without her
mother. The Greek mystery schools, which included many great Greek
thinkers, have had rituals
around Kore.
MAAT--Maat’s name means "She whose name is Truth". Her symbol is a red
ostrich feather. A ritual
vow is "by the Feather of Maat." Maat’s presence might explain why a
System is infatuated with
feathers. Maat is the one in legend who "is the pattern" --the one who
"will find a way to weave us
back into our proper places in the tapestry." B. Carousel The Carousel
in real life is used as a
device to teach dissociation, and how the alters are to go up and down
in trance. Sometimes you
will see parents who seem to be so loving having their children ride
for long periods on a
carousel. They might actually be programming them in dissociation.
An internal carousel is built into an internal system. Mirrors and
shadows are placed around and
perhaps in it. The carousel spins and moves up and down repeatedly. In
the center of the carousel,
the Programmers often place something or someone important.
They will often put this at the bottom of the DNA double helix and have
the double helix elevator
shaft coming up the center of the carousel. The carousel’s bottom side
will set on top of the
system’s switching mechanism. And the core will sometimes be placed in
the center of the carousel
somewhat underneath it. The switching mechanism is the main control for
turning the system (the
Grandfather clock so to speak.) The carousel may have umbrella
programming immediately on top of
it. (This could be Illuminati Delta alters, which can be one of the
deepest things put in.)
(4 of 19)
The carousel must be approached from the back side. At times an
internal key, which often looks
like an old key is needed to enter the Carousel. Many Illuminati
systems are given a key or set of
keys, and at times when they enter therapy the front alters give this
to their therapist not
knowing what the key is, but knowing it is important. The co-authors
believe that these keys are
carousel keys.
A false trinity will be assigned to guard this, which will consist of
the False Prophet, The Beast
or Dragon, and the Hoofed One. The false prophet and the Beast (dragon)
come out of the book of
Revelations.
The Hoofed One is a rare occult term for Satan, not to be confused with
the popular usage of the
Horned One in the occult. The two terms are different. If several
carousels are built into a
system, then they will have other guards than the false trinity. In
many Illuminati systems, there
are 13 silent splits made from the core called silences, and at this
time during the splitting
process guards are made to the Carousel/core. The method of doing this
is to place black covers
over the eyes of the victim, and then probes are inserted into the base
of the skull, as well as
electric shocks being applied body-wide and in the subcortical part of
the brain.
The victim has their mouth restrained from screaming. The pain from
this is about as excruciating
as a human can stand. First, the fear part of the brain is activated.
Then the logic part is
activated, and the victim is told repeatedly "Be good, obey." Next, the
fear is stimulated, and
then the pain. The head will have excruciating pain, and so will the
body to the point of nausea
and sickness. An alter will be created to carry the pain, and one to
carry the fear, and one to
carry the anger. These will be identified and used to guard the
carousel. Six alters will guard the
carousel. They will be identified and linked to the most important
carousel, which guards the
core.
To attempt to think about the carousel, on the part of an alter, may
bring up these guards, and the
system will abreact in memories that are almost unbelievably painful.
(5 of 19)
If a therapist accidently triggers this, get the little child guard to
back up or go to sleep. Make
sure the heart of the victim, and lungs continue to function.
The alters within the victim’s system may have "aged" slightly since
their primal trauma, and may
appear about 2 years of age.
Most alters this young do not know how old they really are.
Therapists will attempt to associate the memory and provide anchors
from the early memory to the
present. Association strategies are worked out by the therapist to deal
with the particular trauma
in relation to what alters are there to help and were involved in the
trauma. The association may
be done in steps. Older helping alters can help assess the age of the
infant alter by answering
questions about size, teeth, physical abilities, verbal abilities etc.
Verbal abilities of illuminati infants may be advanced beyond norms.
C. Castle
A castle system will contain a moat, drawbridge, turrets, gargoyles, a
torture dungeon filled with
actual memories of torture, secret passages, lots of levels, &
rooms including a library. Child
alters are often hidden in the castle. Disobedient alters may be locked
up in the castle. Lots of
traps are placed around and in the castle. The castle will house some
alters and also some deadly
programs. When castle alters get stirred up, the victim may internally
see the castle lights go on.
The castle walls may have a grid on them. The castle may be guarded by
monsters.
D. Cave and well
A gatekeeper will guard the cave. Disobedient alters may be put down
the well. This system deals
with a lot of darkness. Catacombs may be connected to the cave and
well. Falling down the well is
one way to get to the abyss (see the film Labyrinth). Usually there is
only one entrance-exit to
this cave.
(6 of 19)
E. Chess Board
This system utilizes the Alice In Wonderland story. It is put into male
slaves. The pieces of the
chess board move in various ways setting off different programs. The
devil will equal the black
king.
A program might sound like this: "Black knight moves two spaces and one
right. White knight moves
two spaces and one left. White knight challenges black knight. Black
Queen moves 5 spaces." The
victim who receives this programming must be the type of thinker who
would play chess reasonably
well. The script can be shown via videos while the victim is under
hypnotic drugs.
F. Double Helix
This is a very important system. The double helix pattern is used as an
elevator shaft running up
and down the worlds created for the alters. In general, each world lays
at a trance level. The
double-helix is put in at programming sites where they have full
medical facilities, such as
Letterman Hospital, Presideo, CA. The codes up and down the elevator
are alpha-numeric with lots of
numbers. Because the way the double helix shape twists, one can ride
the elevator and get off a
level 1, 3, 5, 7, 9 but you have to ride it the other way to get off at
2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12. Because
the double helix is the centerpiece of how the different physiological
states of the mind are being
layered, taking the victim down to these different physiological states
and levels is very risky
and by the time it is through it involves lots of blood transfusions
for the victim.
The Caduceus is a double helix with snakes at the top. The Caduceus is
an occult symbol used in
ancient Babylon, ancient Hindu India, and by Chinese occultists.
Mercury in occult lore carries a
staff called a caduceus. Mercury’s staff is a cabalistic symbol.
William Heller’s book on the
Kaballah on page 78 states, "Mercury’s staff, called Caduceus, and made
of intertwined
black-and-white twin serpents, heralds more forthcoming splits into
duality. Once again, it
reflects the ambivalent mind, its conscious,
(7 of 19)
and subconscious states, its waking thoughts and imaginative dreams."
So according to cabalistic
doctrine, the caduceus represents the various states of the mind.
G. Flower system
This system is attached to other systems, and utilizes the power of
peer pressure and generational
ties. The flowers will often be bright. The bud of the flower will
represent one person, the stem
and the flower represent others. This system might be connected to the
Umbrella, the Trees, the
Triangle and the Star. A flower can regenerate an internal tree because
of its generational roots.
Flowers are also used as elevator shafts, such as a sunflower. One has
to jump into the center of
the flower and go down the stem to reach a lower level. Flower fields
such as the poppy field are
used as a hypnotic trigger to put an alter into deep trance.
H. Helix
This is a simplified version of the double helix.
I. Hour glass
Three hour glasses will be placed around the x-y-z axis in a quadrant.
A quadrant consists of a
section of alters in a world and their mirror images. The hour glass
programming also includes a
suicide program. 12 disciple alters will be placed within the
hourglass. Each disciple has to
memorize a disciple lesson. If something triggers them, they will begin
to fall through the hour
glass. If each of these 12 disciples falls through the hour glass like
sand, then a sleeping giant
like in Jack in the Beanstalk will wake up, . When the Giant awakes, he
will kill the body. And of
course, a mirror image of the Giant alter will be made also to help
insure that at least one of the
giants get the job done.
(8 of 19)
J. Mensa
This is a program put into slaves who have photographic memories.
It involves lots of numbers and math. It’s overall structure looks like
a triangular-shaped fish
net, with all the nodes or knots of the net containing a triangle. The
core is placed at the center
of the triangle and is surrounded by more triangles. There are circles
of alters within circles of
alters. Circles within circles. The a circle can rotate and seems never
to end. The programming is
meant to be non-ending. There are also triangles within triangles. The
effect of using a structure
like this to house the alters is that they feel trapped in endless
circles and mazes of triangles
within triangles. The codes in a Mensa system will be equations
(sometimes called union force
codes), bar codes, and number sequences.
K. Pentagram system
One pentagram system has pentagrams within pentagrams. The geometric
lines grow from pentagram to
pentagram by lines running in opposite directions. This has the same
effect as circles within
circles.
L. Pool of Death
One or more of these can be placed into an alter system. They often are
found inside the main
castle. Dead alters and body parts and torture fragments, are all
dumped into these system garbage
dumps.
The Spirits of Death and Destruction control these pools of Death.
Variations of this may be called Lakes of Death, and Waters of Death.
In some systems, this is
overseen by Taskmaster alters.
M. Potter’s Wheel
This is the equivalent to a computer utility program. The way it
functions is that the Programmer
pulls the alters he wants to work on up on the potter’s wheel in order
to work on them. When they
are pulled up on the potter’s wheel, they can be asked to stand in
order and rank. Then the alters
will come to the front of the mind
(9 of 19)
on top of each other in their prearranged sequence. The Charismatic
movement programmer’s like to
use this, because the Programmer can become god, and the slave becomes
the clay.
Can the pot talk back to the potter? The Bible verse in ISA 45:9 is
used, "WOE unto him that
striveth with his Maker! Let the potsherd strive with the potsherds of
the earth. Shall the clay
say to him that fashioneth it, What maketh thou? or thy work, He hath
no hands?" The next verse
again repeats its woes upon those who question parents who fashion a
child. As is typical of a
number of Illuminati programs, at first glance they look like they are
merely perversions of the
Bible, but a closer look reveals that they are actually ancient occult
rituals. For instance, the
Illuminati believe "As above, so below." This is druidic philosophy,
even though it sounds somewhat
like something from the Bible. In the book Invocation of the Gods
Ancient Egyptian Magic for Today,
pg. 203, the book gives a magical invocation that supposedly has been
found in ancient Egyptian
magical papyri. At any rate this invocation’s wording is powerful in
English for a Monarch slave.
The Invocation is called The Potter’s Wheel.
"Hear the sound of the potter’s wheel As it spins!
Khnum!
See the clay on the potter’s wheel As it spins! Khnum!
Feel the hand of the Mighty Lord Form the seed to contain a soul As it
spins.
See the soul, on the Wheel of Life As it spins! Khnum!
Birth to death on the Wheel of Life See the soul, on the Wheel of Life
As it spins!
(10 of 19)
And with death we are born anew While the vessel that’s tossed aside
Will return to the potter’s
wheel As it spins!" This is just one more example of where programming
and magic intersect.
N. Puppet System In this system the body feels totally disjointed and
controlled by strings.
Mengele enjoyed this program. He would say, "Dance Marionette dance."
In other words, to
paraphrase, "dance slave for me the controller". Demons are laid in to
pull the strings of the
puppet. The internal controller may be a demon or a demonized alter. It
can be attached to other
systems such as the Pentagram system. In a previous part of the book,
it was discussed how the
victim’s body is paralyzed by drugs and then electroshocked in a way
that the person seems to be
the Programmers puppet. This is put in when the child is very young.
This puppet programming is
very convincing to a small child, and is a very nasty program for the
slave to experience.
O. Solemetric system This is used for government/business/research
slaves who must perform complex
tasks and they want their minds to be less fragmented or not
fragmented. The mind can be programmed
and divided from itself without creating alter personalities. Because
the divisions in the mind due
to dissociation and programming lies are not as deeply structured,
victims who get solemetric
systems have strong demonic forces and lot’s ritual to hold their
systems in place.
P. Spider Web system or Black Widow Spider System This system is set up
just for blackmail and
destruction via entrapment of unsuspecting people who are perceived as
threats to the Illuminati.
This system is found in lots of women coming into
(11 of 19)
churches with decent by naive ministers. The system has a web with
connectors and silk strands. A
target person will be symbolically placed into the web and then the
black widow alter(s)
will entrap the victim. This is programming to take down pastors of
churches with sexual
entrapment. The spirit Viper found in ISa 59:5 is placed into this
system to protect it. There will
be egg alters which will devour the victim, and Gatekeepers are
assigned to guard the system.
Q. Spiritual structuring The spiritual structuring is not a single
structure. A few people have
worked with the deeper elements of the programming to help victims and
also know what the
Illuminati programmers have done and what their agenda is, have come to
realize that the spiritual
structuring is the most important part of an Illuminati system. What
you will now read is known
only to an exclusive few. Spiritual castles (Grandfather, Father,
Mother, and Grandmother castles)
and spiritual temples (to Moloch and Baal etc.) are constructed
internally. Entire spiritual worlds
are constructed internally. The most primal parts of the mind, and the
key early alters and the
core essence are usually taken to spiritual constructs within the
Illuminati slave. The gems are
empowered by the light of Lucifer (an alter-demon combination). But
even more deeper than that are
the generational ties.
The programmers, who themselves are generational satanists, are part of
a plan where the
generational legal rights of Satan are accumulated upon an individual.
In the Scriptures it says
that the sins of the fathers are visited upon the third and fourth
generation.
This gives Satan a legal right to the generational victim. Each
bloodline has its Prince demons
attached to it--just like in the Bible the Prince of Persia was both a
man & and a demon.
Hidden within spiritual constructs such as black diamonds, and
diamonds, are further demonic
constructs.
(12 of 19)
The thrones of the generational Prince Demons are attached to the
primal human part of the victim.
This is entirely spiritual--beyond that there are no words to describe
it. It is very real to the
survivor when therapists get to that point (which is very rare!). The
power of the Illuminati is
that it is generational. They build upon that, when they build a
system. Some of these genealogies
have not been free for many generations. If you want to spoil a
structure, one need to bind the
strongman. The strongman in an Illuminati system is the generational
ties. All ties to the
bloodlines need to be renounced.
The Programmers will take little Illuminati children to crypts of their
ancestors in order to
better attach the generational spirits. The womb holding the premature
child is used as a temple in
the Moon Child ceremonies. After the child is born the womb structure
will spiritually serve as a
temple for the primal human parts of an Illuminati slave. Whether the
therapist can realize these
things or not, in the very least, they are aware of the saying "Father
like son", and are aware how
traits may skip a generation but how a grandson may mirror a
grandfather. The generational aspects
to Illuminati slaves are a major role in the Illuminati R. Stairwell
The stairwell is just as it
sounds, it is a stairwell that is placed into a system. The stairwell
can be used as a trap for
alters who are unwise enough to be lured by programming to go into it.
The stairwell system
connects various levels. There are booby traps and demonic entities
attached to the system.
Stairwells may be sealed up with Gatekeepers assigned to protect them.
If an alter proceeds down a
stairwell to get to other levels they need to realize that they
initially will hit "tornado (also
called whirlwind) programming" and flooding of memories. The tornados
will spin the victim inward
and disorient them. The alter holding the body will feel as if it is
out of control and going to
die.
S. Telescoping
(13 of 19)
Any telescoping object (such as a telescoping army drinking cup, or a
telescoping rod) can be used
to give the visual picture for the child to follow when it is being
programmed. A telescoping
system often has a time level, a function level and an age level. The
game of Chutes and Ladders
along with Jacob’s Ladder have been used to place the story line into
children.
T. Tornado System This is a free floating system that moves around
areas that the programmers want
protected. When it hits an alter(s) it causes confusion, spinning, and
switching, as well as a
feeling of losing control. It’s part of the elemental back up programs
discussed within a few
pages.
U. Umbrella This is associated with military programming. An umbrella
protects something, such as
the Delta assassination alters. An umbrella must be taken down from the
inside and so must this
protective shield of the Umbrella program. One Umbrella system had 7
gates to it.
Defenses In Death What would happen if a slave physically got away from
its master or handler? This
has happened countless times and the mind-control is so solid that the
handlers don’t have too much
to worry about.
Mind-controlled slaves have gone to therapists for years and never
gotten free of the mind-control.
The therapeutic process that the establishment has schooled them in and
then requires them to
adhere to, prevents the therapist from doing things that might really
set the victim free.
Therapists are often loath to give any help in any thing that smacks of
spirituality. The spiritual
issues in many of these slaves are the most crucial issues facing them.
If they don’t resolve these
spiritual issues, the deeper alters will continue to adhere to their
blood oaths of allegiance to
their Satanic abusers and their oaths to serve Satan loyally.
(14 of 19)
Each cult which programs, makes sure that they place in lots of loyal
alters, which therapists call
persecutor alters because they torment the alters who want freedom. If
therapists try to eliminate
these persecutor alters, they will fight back with the full tenacity
and strength that the survival
instinct gives to anyone. Their persecutor role needs to be validated,
and then redirected toward
productive ends. Many persecutor alters see life simply as following
their instructions and that
they are protecting the system from greater harm by stopping therapy.
During programming that was
the case, but if their System has reached a good therapist and has good
support team of other
people, their fears no longer apply.
The cult will attempt to show them that their fears do still apply.
Hopefully, the support team for the system of alters will work as hard
at protecting as the abusers
do to reinforce the fear. Many of the programmers have been associated
with the military.
One of the tricks that the military learned is a defense in depth. The
Russians employed defenses
in depth with great success in 1943 in the big battle of Kursk during
W.W. II. The first defense is
that the slave has no awareness of the MPD (DID) or that they are being
used as a slave. Some of
the alters will realize that something is wrong, but the mind control
is too strong for them to see
clearly.
Essentially the System is in trance all the time, even the front
alters, they do not perceive
reality like people who are not in trance all the time.
The next line of defense is that the fronts of an alter System don’t
have a clue about the abuse or
what their system has been designed for. The front alters will have
alters which are loyal to the
master, and alters who are full of craziness and disinformation. If the
victim keeps probing (which
many don’t) they will discover an occult involvement. Even if they
discover that the System is
related to the occult world, the programming is still intact. If the
person finds out he is MPD,
and finds out that the System was part of the occult world, then he
still is captured by all the
programming which is intact. Walls, fire walls, mazes, suicide
programming, internal armies,
programmed craziness and many other tactics sap the
(15 of 19)
strength of the front alters if they try to deviate from the straight
and narrow programmed way of
behaving. WHEN THE FINAl CALL BACK IS GIVEN--many Monarch slaves are
programmed to kill their
therapists because the Illuminati will be able to hide/protect them
once they leave their place in
society and return for the final callback.
Reporting alters hidden well in the System, observe and secretly report
back to the Network
everything a therapist does. The alters have fix me codes to call for
help such as "FIX ME", "QUEEN
Of HEART", "THREE LITTLE KITTENS WHO LOST THEIr MITTENS", "THE COWS IN
THE CORN, LITTLE JACKIe
HORNER WON’T YOU PLEASE BLOW YOUR HORN." The jokers and internal
programmers will work night and
day to stop or reverse any work done toward freedom.
There are so many levels, suicide programs and so many other defenses a
person’s body is not strong
enough to attack the programming head on. There are for instance Bells
of Destruction programming,
The War in the Heavens suicide programming, the Gethsemane Suicide
Programming, the Octopus suicide
programming, the Injection of Bleach, the overdose of drugs, the go
insane program, just to mention
a few. The slave will be given a whole batch of these types of programs
which may all go off at
once if the slave doesn’t comply with keeping the mind control secret.
One internal protective programming line is The Man without a Country
story. Another is a water
program but in with Scripture from Jer. about Ahab stomping the grapes.
Another is for the slave to
think they have been turned into a fragile paper doll. The paper doll
programming is put in by
making the skin very sensitive to any touch, and then attaching that
memory to the hypnotic
suggestion of being a paper doll. An octopus suicide program chokes the
slave if they are
disobedient. A mush the brain is triggered by a fanning movement. If
the slave touches the
programming, Armageddon programming is activated in those who have
Bible programming.
(16 of 19)
The four horsemen on their different horses ride out and bring their
different mental tortures to
the slave’s mind. Winged monkeys (possibly alter fragments) from the
Wizard of Oz story programming
are called "watchers". They watch alters.
The slave is conditioned that if any programming or demonology is taken
out, it will come back
seven times seven stronger. The Bible (MT 12:43-44) is used to put in
this programming. Actually,
this is more than programming, there is a principle in operation here.
Therapists need to be cautious about pulling things out, if they do not
understand what the
ramifications will be. We want the victim to have hope, not to make the
task look harder. One of
the primary protective programs is the JUDAS PROGRAMMING. Anyone who
betrays the abusers is
labelled "Judas" and is programmed to go out and act like Judas by
hanging themselves. If that mind
control program doesn’t happen, the Illuminati warn their people
"Remember Tom Collins", who was
the son of an Illuminati Grand Mother, who became a Christian, started
exposing the Illuminati in
churches, and was gunned down in a grocery parking lot.
Finally, the members are warned that they will be sacrificed on a cross
like Christ in what is
termed "a traitor’s death." Usually, mind-controlled slaves will police
their own actions and
thoughts.
The therapist may hear their Monarch client talk about the Dove, fire,
Moriab, and water as
protectors. They may talk about a little bird dove who is part of
protection which flies iftto the
ebony trees.
The basic defensive programming placed into the early Illuminati models
was based upon the 4 BASIC
ELEMENTS--fire, wind, water, and air. When the programming is touched
by anyone, the elements of
the earth come alive. For instance, if the programming is touched the
following programs based on
the four elements come alive:
WATER--victim will freeze like ice, will suffocate like inhaling water,
will boil like being placed
in boiling water, will feel a drip drip drip on the head, and will
flood with memories. This is why
some Monarch slaves do not like to swim.
(17 of 19)
FIRE--Victim will burn inside and outside. The victim will remember
fire torture, and perhaps their
face melting. This is why some Monarch slaves don’t like to light a
match or a fire. Slaves will
have their programming reinforced with the warning, "If you
disobey us, Satan will take your ability to resist burning away, and
you will burn in hell." The
alters have no way to conceive that God could love them, so they feel
if they are to have any
chance not to burn in the afterlife of hell they must obey. The fire
programs which activate when
they disobey reinforce this warning. Often victims report a "Ring of
Fire" burning within.
EARTH--the victim will remember being dropped down a well, being buried
alive in either hot sand,
or a casket. Earth means "life or death". The earth "swallows people
up." The victim may feel
dehydrated from memories of being buried in hot sand (hot earth).
This is why some victims have a fear of being buried alive. In fact,
this can be done internally
where alters are internally placed in caskets and buried. Alters are
also internally thrown into
internal wells. The Illuminati programmers say, "ASHES TO ASHES, DUST
TO DUST’ to mean that the
earth will bring death.
Sometimes even volcanos erupt (earth and fire) out of the ocean (water)
and destroy parts of a
system. Internal earthquakes also happen quickly and then the entire
system will be shifted and
shuffled.
AIR or WIND--Vortexes suck the person down and away, a strong wind
takes the alter(s) into the
Rubicon of Outer Space and the body dismembers itself as it goes away.
The mind doesn’t understand
why it is being torn apart, only that it is being torn like a tornado.
The alter may also go into a
bubble and float away.(This effect is put in w/ drugs and hypnosis.)
They will dissociate and
nothing is real.
How does one place into a child these types of programs? Let’s say the
programmers want to put in
the Tumbleweed Program where the child feels like it has become a
tumbleweed & can’t ground and
get its bearings on anything. Let’s say the programmer also wants (18
of 19)
the child to lose his arms & legs while being blown away. The child
is dehydrated so the mind
is overheated and hallucinating. Special drugs are also given to the
child to make it more
delirious, make it more suggestible, etc. The little child by this
point has no mind of its own.
Heavy fans with hot air are placed upon the child. It is hypnotically
told that it has no arms and
no legs. The child is too weak to think for itself. It is almost
comatose. The child will be left
for perhaps 8 hours as a script which keeps repeating itself is played
on a voice box. The child
will hallucinate the script or the video it is being shown. When the
child can give the script back
to the programmer exactly like it is meant to be, then the programmers
know they can stop. The
child alter is to take on the identity of the tumbleweed. If it
responds like many Main alters--it
will pass this ability on to splits that it creates for this purpose.
These splits created for the
tumbleweed script will be clean slates for the programmers to
manipulate. By the way, smelling
salts are used to wake up child victims who are too comatose.
Overview Of The Princess Programming The Omega programs prevent
integrating the Multiple
personalities, and they hold the body programs, and run the computers.
If major tampering is done
with the System, which threatens to totally wipe out the Omega
programs, then one of the backup
programs is the Princess programming.
The princess programming is a back up program. It can be triggered
several ways. One method is by
astral communication between loyal alters and their Illuminati
programmer. However, the main
triggering factor is that the System has recognized that serious
tampering has been done to the
System. If serious deprogramming occurs, the Princess program with
"Sleeping Beauty" kicks in.
The programming is contained within a box, which is opened up upon the
appropriate cues. The way it
operates is that it kicks in when the handler loses control over a
system. The princess who is kept
sleeping by spiders which bite her in a coffin, wakes up and looks for
the prince to come. Daddy
demon and the dark princess are now ruling from the castle dungeon. A
System’s dwarfs and Thor
continue to guard as well as the big guard cats like Bast.
Darkness sets in on all the top sections of alters, and thick walls and
pain come, then a webbing
much like a body-suit-cocoon will envelope all but alters loyal to the
master. It becomes hard to
breathe and the alters who had sought freedom from the programming, now
find themselves being
tranced out.
Alters who are cold and in lots of pain are called up by code to
torment the body. The Outer
Darkness of a System (sometimes called the Rubicon) gets thicker.
If Gatekeeper and Kitten alters have porcelain face programming, then
they will get their porcelain
masks back as the Omega programming kicks back in. The porcelain masks
have cords back to the black
princess. The black princess’s coffin has cords to Papa.
(1 of 19)
The core will give her energy to the dark side, and alters who want
freedom will receive very
little energy. They will be very tired.
Those alters who liked the light side and freedom are now under attack.
They will be isolated by
walls and then incapacitated by a cocoon which leads to death.
The alters who do not want to be part of Satanism will be worked over,
and they will continue to be
worked over until they shatter. If need be, they can be taken to the
castle dungeon and played
movies of torture which have been coded and entered into the mind via
codes.
Internal voodoo will be carried out to scare alters into complying.
The worlds will reestablish their compasses. The internal BEASt
computer along with the dark
princess run the show. The box which opens up, sets off the suicide
programming.
The primary tool in fighting the suicide programming is the will to
fight. If the will to fight is
strong, a way to fight through the walls can be found. If the walls are
broken down, then a
strategy of isolating the castle’s programming can be carried out, and
eventually the black
princess can even be retrieved. Since the princess and daddy demon are
running things via spiritual
and demon processes, the battle at this point involves spiritual
warfare, although there are
probably other methods to solve the situation.
The castle programming will be isolated by closing the portals, and
other safeguards. The Black
Princesses can be turned from their course. The Black Princess can be
retrieved. The castle’s power
can be shut down. The Princess programming can be beat, but it takes
hard work. A system must make
decisions to continue fighting the programming with all their
creativity, strength and will
power.
A rebirthing program will go off. This rebirthing program is controlled
by a System of clocks. The
clocks are the stabilizing heartbeat and are tied to the eternal life
force. There are also clocks
which control the steps to the Princess Programming. These clocks bring
about steps which will take
the System down the road to
(2 of 19)
no-return. These clocks can be frozen and by freezing them, one can
stop the next step from taking
place. In the rebirthing program, umbilical cords and strings run from
alters back to the black
princess. The black princess is in the torture chamber of the dungeon
and the strings carry the
torture memories to alters in sections wanting freedom, especially
those holding the body. If those
alters want to stop the intense pain to the body they need to freeze
those strings and stop the
torture memories from coming up from the torture chamber.
The umbilical cords are "feeding" the alters from the black princess.
The Kittens alters, most likely due to programming, will want to
protect the core so they do not
want to stop the process of control that the black princess is exerting
over them. In other words,
they will find it hard to save themselves. Internal Voodoo will come
from a dollhouse, and only by
dealing with inside the doll house can it be stopped. One option is to
create shields to protect
alters from the voodoo.
Christians have the shield of faith which really can function in real
life, and an internal shield
of faith has protected and shielded Christians from Voodoo. The
darkness and what people (alters)
call "walls" can be flooded with the blood of Jesus, which often drives
back the darkness and can
give freedom to work. The soul ties that are involved with the princess
programming and the masks
need to be broken and bound. The System may be able to find someone or
some place to get wisdom or
understanding about their System. The System also needs to cut their
soul ties to their Illuminati
programmers. The rebirthing program is also giving directions to the
dark princess. There is an
umbilical cord which ties the dark princess to the rebirthing program.
The blood of Jesus can stop
this tie.
Backup Programming One of the backup programs is designed to deal with
someone who has a good
understanding of a system, and tries to take a system out via spiritual
warfare. A camera is
designed to reflect an image onto
(3 of 19)
a mirror and the deprogrammer works with the mirror images. The
deprogrammer has great success with
the mirror images, because the camera can merely shift its view, and
the things the deprogrammer is
trying to get rid of disappear. However, since the alters that are
collaborating with the
deprogrammer see all the correct things happen, they sincerely think
they are being deprogrammed.
When the deprogrammer finishes the alters feel better, see their worlds
come together, but the work
has only been a sham. Other backup programs provide the deprogrammer
with mirror images and sham
alters to talk with. The deprogrammer never talks to the real human
elements. If we try to give a
summary of the different backup programs we could include a. each grid
has programs attached to its
grid no. and each section has a computer, as well as connecting
computers between sections---both
the programming and the computers have the power to reprogram
themselves.
b. the 4 elements of nature coming alive programs c. the princess
program (based on Sleeping
Beauty)
d. a plutonium or atom bomb set up activated by lasers to protect the
internal hierarchy.
The Monarch programming creates very complex systems that are as
sophisticated as an Apollo
spacecraft. There is no way all the possible in and outs can be
covered. However, the reader can
watch a movie "Labyrinth" to get a good idea of what the end product is
like for the mind of the
victim. The movie represents what the internal world is like for an
alter who is trying to
understand its mind. It would be worthwhile to finish this chapter on
structuring by covering this
movie which illustrates the end product. The bizarre movie Labyrinth
may be shown again on HBO and
is available from some video stores. In fact, the video stores have a
hard time meeting customer
demands for this popular video. One of the co-authors knows a girl who
has watched "Labyrinth"
twenty times.
(4 of 19)
"Labyrinth", A View of a Monarch's Internal World In 1986, a movie
called "Labyrinth" was produced
by Cherry McFadden. The movie was Monty Python’s "Terry Jones" scripted.
The movie is a portrayal of what the internal world inside a Monarch
mind-controlled slave looks
like. The Monarch slave has an internal world built inside their mind
in which the hundreds and
thousands of alters must live in. The alters are given a psychotic
world of fiction in which they
must live in as reality.
An alter of a Monarch slave will have two worlds, the external world of
reality, and their own
internal world which, because of the programming, will seem more real
than the real world. Hogel, a
gnome, tells Sarah, "Things are not what they seem in this place." The
internal worlds of the slave
can be shifted and rearranged by the internal programmers. The internal
programmers can change
codes, eliminate alters, and carry out extensive deception to other
parts of the System. As in the
Monarch programming, the movie's castle reminds one of Emerald City.
The movie Labyrinth seems
weird and occultic. Gargoyle elves (similar to coven demons) dance
magic and a sweet girl played by
Jennifer Connelly moves from one weird scene to another, while an
occasional shot gives us the
hideous ruler of the Castle played by David Bowie. These demons also
guard the baby that represents
the innocent core.
Monarch slaves very frequently have castles built into their internal
world. Some slaves will have
a whole series of castles, some are King’s castles, some are Queen’s
castles, and some are castle’s
shaped liked pyramids with all-seeing eyes in them. The story line of
the movie Labyrinth is that
the girl, Sarah, searches for her baby brother, Toby, who is captive in
a castle in a dream world.
Actually, this represents an alter searching for the innocent core from
which it split off from.
Often the core (the original innocent child personality which split off
personalities in order to
remain innocent is locked up in the castle by the programmer who serves
as Master of the castle.
Often in deprogramming, the core is taken to a castle dungeon in a
terrible backup program called
the princess program
(5 of 19)
which was just described on a previous page.
The princess programming (which is a back up program) functions, when
the regular programming goes
down (which is rare). When the Princess back-up program kicks in the
toad is kissed, the princess
core is woke up, etc. etc. Parts of the Princess program seem portrayed
towards the end of the
movie. In the movie, David Bowie, who in real life was a satanist &
a rock star who committed
suicide, plays the part of the Master of the Castle. The girl soon goes
into the dream world
(internal world of her mind). She must go through a labyrinth if she
wants to get to the
castle.
Although the movie is fiction, it is close enough to how a Monarch’s
mind thinks, that an adult
Monarch slave might well have his or her programming reinforced if they
saw this film. It also
would trigger many Monarch slaves and create fear in them.
Monarch slaves have many clocks built into their systems. They have
internal clock makers and
internal clock keepers. In the movie, clocks pop up everywhere just
like in a Monarch’s mind.
Some Monarch slaves are programmed to see their internal world, and
others are programmed not to be
able to see their internal world. In other words, many Monarchs may not
have the ability to see a
great deal at first of this programming due to further programming, and
yet these images work in
the deep recesses of their minds to keep their minds within the
confines of the programming. David
Bowie has the magical ability to rearrange time on the clocks. The
handlers often mess with the
internal and external clocks of a slave, so that the slave is
disoriented about what time it
is.
Alters within a Monarch system are not allowed to stray from the path
assigned to them. If they try
to move out of their assigned spot in the mind, then they encounter
traps, mazes, tunnels and
demons just like in the movie Labyrinth. An internal world of a
Monarch’s mind will have brick
walls, doors and vortex tunnels just like in the movie. When the girl
falls into a vortex, she has
magician hands all over her. Monarch victims speak of what vortexes are
like and they
(6 of 19)
often describe hands coming out of nowhere. The movie begins with an
oak tree.
The oak tree is an important part of the Illuminati programming.
The Master programmer in the castle, wearing a triangle medallion
around his neck and looking
veracious (David Bowie) sings, "Voodoo. ..Babes with the power.. .magic
spells...dance magic...slap
that baby and make him pay....dance magic, dance magic." Cobwebs are
built into the Monarch minds,
and when an alter goes where it shouldn’t they often get cobwebbing
over them.
The tunnels in the movie are full of cobwebs.
As the girl moves forward toward the magic demon-invested Castle she
comes across many things--all
of which relate to internal items built into a Monarch slave’s mind.
Some of the things are
slightly different in the movie than in a slave’s mind--but the
concepts are the same. For
instance, the actual Thor figure looks like the Iron Man of the Wizard
of Oz series rather than the
iron robot that they portray. But the match is close enough for the
imagery to portray what it is
meant to represent.
During programming, bracelets with pieces will be given to the child to
teach them how the alters
are to revolve. A bracelet like this is owned by the girl. The girl
encounters a dwarf. The dwarfs
in the internal world "mine the jewels" (that is the programming). The
Jewels are the particular
programs that run a Monarch system of alters of an MPD (DID) mind. The
dwarf in the movie is told
by David Bowie (the Programmer) that he has "lost his Jewels"--that is
that he has lost his
programming! The dwarf in the movie decides to help the girl. In
Monarch programming the dwarf
helps an alter by bringing it programming! Some help! The goblin
(demon) is asked by the girl to
find a portal. The goblin opens a door and it appears to be a broom
closet. He opens it again and
it appears as a door. This is the exact way the programming is. Portals
and doors in the internal
world have cover stories. At first they look like one thing--but if the
mind can get by the first
look--they will turn out in reality to be something else.
(7 of 19)
There is cover programming over everything--so that the slave doesn’t
trust his own mind. For
instance, besides lots of clocks undisguised, clocks are disguised in a
System as any object, but
they can be recognized by the trained observer because they are gold
colored. In the movie, objects
are constantly changing.
Many monarch’s fear the rocks coming alive--just as they do in the
movie Labyrinth. In the bottom
of the slave’s mind--put in at the deepest hypnotic levels possible are
the hell pits. The movie
shows the hell pit and even calls it the "hell pit." Notice that as she
goes into this strange
world that the clocks can be turned around. This is true in the
programming. The clocks can be
turned by the programmer so that the slave can be told it is January
when it is December.
A cover program can be entered so that the slave has memory of what he
was supposed to have done in
December. These false memories are laid in with real torture memories
and tied to emotions. The
false memories lack certain characteristics of real memories--and yet
still they can at times be
difficult to separate from the true memories, especially if the
mind-controlled slave is in
programming.
The following is the story line of the movie as it happens in this
bizarre movie. Early in the
movie we see a witch with an hour glass. When the girl gets to the
castle it is guarded by a
mechanical monster that resembles in some ways Thor of the programming.
Notice that portals and holes open up. When they open up another level,
protectors attack them and
they must run back down their tunnel to save themselves. The Monarch
slave will get feelings of
being crushed if an alter ventures where it shouldn’t in the mind.
When the girl asks the dwarf "How can I believe anything you
say?" She is told, "What choice do you have?" Fire demons come out
dancing. They take out their
eyeballs and eat them. They say "Bad luck down the path." What the fire
demons represent are the
Gamma programming and the threats that the Gamma programming has upon
the victim.
(8 of 19)
The programming tells an alter that it will lose its head or other
horrible threat if it doesn’t
comply with the programming. "Let’s take off her head" the fire demons
say, as they act out the
various programs--decapitation, delimbing, etc. They also want to throw
her into the pit of eternal
flames. They go down a chute into the eternal hell pit. It is even
called the eternal pit in the
movie! The hell pits of a slave will generally smell like sulfur--which
is exactly what the movie’s
hell pit does. A guardian of the pit (looking like a dog) comes out.
Guardians within the Monarch’s
mind are generally far more horrifying than this dog. The guardian must
give permission for
passage. Another trap appears--as the slave’s internal world is filled
with booby traps. The name
of the dog the guardian rides on is Ambrosius, similar to Ambrosia. A
peach with poison is given to
the dwarf. The slave is programmed to fear poisoned fruit. (This is
another fairy tale turned into
programming.)
David Bowie is called an "adept" who creates dream bubbles. The slave’s
mind will have adepts who
are the programmers. The movie s adept puts a princess in a bubble.
Then she goes by memory back to
when she was at a Satanic ball where people wear masks of birds, goats,
and pigs.
Illuminati ceremonies include balls like this with masks. This Love
story is reliving programming
of the girl that she is a Queen, that she is married to Satan, and that
this is a bonding
ceremony.
Everyone is grabbing her. People who have been to this Illuminati
ceremony will recognize it. Next,
she sees mirrors. When she shatters the mirrors (a no-no in the
programming) she begins falling.
Generally, if a slave shatters the mirrors in their mind--they fall
into suicide programming. She
falls into a junkyard. Then a satanic seed comes alive from her fruit.
It is a worm. An old hag
gives her a teddy bear. The programmers and parents of slaves
frequently give stuffed animals. The
teddy bear without hands represents to the victim their helplessness.
The old hag says "like a
little bunny rabbit...Don’t you...Bitsy Boob" All this is Monarch
programming stuff.
(9 of 19)
Then she sees a book about the labyrinth. The Monarch’s mind has
libraries and diagrams of their
own system but these are kept guarded by the mirrors, the demons, and
programming. The girl Sarah
finds a book (the files) of how the labyrinth is built. Actually, you
can too.
If the original programming was Wizard of Oz programming--then when you
looked at the front of the
Wizard of Oz series books you
would find a map that helped build the internal world. Some of the
items on that map will likely be
found in your Monarch system (but not all). If your Monarch system has
Star Trek programming it is
possible they will have an internal world similar to the diagrams shown
in this book where Star
Trek programming is covered. In other words, there are books which do
show the labyrinth, just as
the movie Labyrinth has Sarah find a book showing the internal world.
But if an alter finds a map,
this does not mean the alter can travel freely in its system’s mind!
In working with a mind-controlled slave, we discovered one of the
methods to get over the Wizard of
Oz mazes was to fly with the Orks. However, an alter caught in the
mazes was frightened to stay put
by the demons that surrounded it. (This is so well portrayed in
Labyrinth.)
This happens in real life to Monarch alters which stray into the mazes.
They are lost and then they
can’t come out and take the body. They are simply lost in the mind. The
old hag gives her slippers!
Slippers are important triggers or cues to go places internally. She is
given a horsey and told she
loves it. "Take back the child you have stolen." A ferris wheel is
shown. (Carrousels were used
greatly in programming.) Then she breaks an hour glass.
Hour glasses are internal clocks. Then she encounters levels, doors and
tunnels. An Iron robot
representing Thor comes out and bangs bangs bangs.
The banging is the split brain headaches that the internal Thor causes
the victim’s mind to
experience. A child is placed into the robot. Often during the
programming, child alters are
programmed
(10 of 19)
to put on a robot like suit and serve with other children as clone
solders in a clone army. (The
sea divers of the Walt Disney movie "20,000 Leagues Under the Sea" were
used to program child
alters into how they were to get into robot suits.) These child alters
form armies that attack if
an alter tries to fight the programming. These children alters are like
children screaming--it is
impossible to reason or talk to them. Armies of these alters are
difficult to stop in the mind.
In the programming, the brave are told they are brave and vice-versa.
The character says "I have no
courage." But is told "You are a man of courage." More clocks and a
bell appears. A red and blue
guardian appear. Perhaps these colors represent the color programming.
Rocks and cannons represent
the protectors and the earthquakes they cause internally in a Monarch’s
mind. When she enters the
castle it is a carbon copy of Esher’s drawing entitled "Relativity."
(See The Graphic Work of MC.
Esher, figure 67.) She runs up stairs and gets nowhere. Escher’s
drawing, according to
ex-programmers, are used for programming. The Master sings, "Everything
I’ve done, I’ve done for
you." David appears everywhere from every angle. This is how the
internal programmers, which are
clones of the real programmers appear everywhere in the mind of the
slave. He sings, "Just as I can
be so cruel...look without your heart beat. ..I must live within you."
She says, "Give me the child
[the core]" and the programmer says, "I have been generous. ..but I can
be so cruel .... I have
reordered time...turned the world upside down...all for you." The
internal and external programmers
can be cruel. The victim is trauma bonded to them. They are cruel and
kind to the victim, just like
Mengele was to his thousands of victims.
The internal worlds can be turned in a Monarch system, by turning the
hour glasses which are on X,
Y and Z axes. The hour glasses are turned with hand signals and codes
that are similar to what
pilots use to tell their degree positions in the sky. The programmer
sings, "I ask for so little,
just let me rule you, and you can have everything
(11 of 19)
you want...just love me, fear me, and do as I say." He tells her that
her kingdom is great.
Internally alters are given great titles, and are made queens, etc.
Their internal worlds give them
all they need, and that the real external world will never understand
them. She is told repeatedly
"Your kingdom is great." "Bow down and worship me, and you get
everything." At this point she
realizes she has dominion over the demons.
When one listens to the programming, it seems that it is powerful and
in control. The movie does a
good job of showing how a slave’s mind has both an internal and an
external world. A hall appears
with daisies. Daisies were used in programming. When she leaves the
internal world, she finds that
the internal world is right there with her in her external world. She
is surrounded by internal
cues. Then she embraces and accepts her internal world toward the
ending of the movie. Many systems
have an owl in their system which represents the master. In the movie,
an owl representing the
master appears at various times & then flies away at the end.
Toward the end the Master sings, "Power of Voodoo..." The internal
world is full of goblins,
dwarfs, worms, a hat, door knockers, Fury 1,2,3,4,5 and many other
things. Ravens are in the movie.
In real life, the programmers take alter fragments, which are splits
which are not developed into
full blown personalities and they program them to have a single task,
for instance to think they
are a raven and to bite the body when ever they take the body.
Whole flocks of demons which take the form of ravens may wait inside
the mind waiting for their
release to bite the body. When triggered by the internal programmers
when an alter crosses the
boundaries set down by the programming, a flock of ravens may come
forward and "take the body" (as
they say in MPD) of the slave and the Monarch slave will bite his or
her flesh and viciously tear
it with its teeth.
By watching the movie Labyrinth, and using this as a guide, the viewer
will begin to understand the
horror and control that the
(12 of 19)
internal world holds over the alters of a Monarch slave. Few Monarch
slaves ever tell other people
what is going on in their minds, now you have been privileged to find
out. To learn this much for a
Monarch slave comes with a high price. The price is paid by reliving
for a second time what has
been done to them, fighting off the suicide programs that click on when
the slave’s mind disobeys.
The slave must also fight off torture memories that recycle. These
torture memories are activated
by the programming when an alter disobeys its programming. As one
Monarch survivor described it to
me, "This all can be wrapped up by defining it as the raping of the
body, soul and spirit." The
Structuring Done in Monarch Star Trek and Star Wars Programming The
original Monarch programming
often used the Wizard of Oz
books and film as the basic programming. The Alice and Wonderland story
then was overlaid, along
with many other fictional fairy tales to complete the Mind Control of a
Monarch Mind-controlled
slave. However, in recent years a superior story line has appeared. It
has more flexibility and
more secrecy. This is the Star Trek series.
In recent years, Star Trek is being used as a basis of programming.
Those who are programmed with Star Trek programming can attend annual
Star Trek Conventions which
are held in New York City since 1972.
The child’s mind is tortured until the point they will accept anything.
They are told to build
certain structures in their mind.
These structures may be castles, or rivers or submarines or airfields,
etc. In the case of Star
Trek programming they have detailed maps and diagrams that have been
created to go along with the
Star Trek program. (The real reason or the ulterior motive of these
Star Trek maps was to create a
blueprint for programming. Some pages of these are included for you to
look at.)
(13 of 19)
Then particular alters are placed within these structures, and they are
hypnotically given cues
that will pull them to the front of the mind when the alpha-numeric cue
is said. Many of the more
secret alters can only be accessed by a combination of several
different cues which go to different
senses--such as the person must be in a corner contacting 3 points, a
certain ring must be turned
& a certain code said for the alter to come forth.
The advantages of the Star Trek story line is that a. almost any type
of scenario can be fit into
the programming script because the Star Trek characters in the series,
encounter about anything
imaginable, b. have holograms, which can serve as substitutes for
mirror images in the programming,
c. alien programming can be introduced in order to promote the mock
alien invasion being planned by
the Illuminati, and d. the Star Trek series has its own language which
can be used for trigger
codes, which Monarch slaves can study, and learn. The use of this
klingon language will make it
very difficult for ordinary people to break into the slave’s
programming.
Michael Aquino, Satanist and Colonel in the U.S. army, has enjoyed
using Star Wars for programming.
Aquino wrote his own version of the Star Wars, which he uses for
programming. The programmer
becomes Darth Vader, which then is reproduced as an alter within the
victim. In the Star Trek
series, Data was a dehumanized "person" who stored vast amounts of
information.
Monarch slaves are always created with libraries, and volumes of
information. This information is
stored in various ways and can be retrieved in a variety of ways. Data
of Star Trek lends himself
to become the model for an alter of a Monarch system to copy. In other
words the child is shown
Data, and is steered in the right direction to create an internal
person named Data.
(14 of 19)
Any child if it is drugged, tortured, threatened with death if they
don’t follow directions, with
weakened and confused minds will get to the point where the child will
create a Data alter in its
mind, rather than die. Once in place, the Data alter will think of
itself as the movie character.
Every time the child sees Star Trek or pictures of Data, it will
reinforce the programming. The
transformer room technique of beaming in Star Trek is what magicians
have tried to do for centuries
and which has been called "bi-location-physical projection" as well as
other things. This is said
in magic to be mental control over the molecules of the body via
demonic power.
Whether magicians have ever done this, who knows, some certainly claim
the power.
The Illuminist is a power structure placed into some Monarch slaves. It
is constructed from parts
of numerous demons, rather like a demonic Frankenstein, & is
portrayed in Star Trek, the Next
Gener. as the crystalline body. A cartoon series was created for Star
Trek. In this series,
children watch such things as Kirk in a magical universe of Megas-tu
which has a Guardian of
Forever. Two other spin-out shows were Deep Space Nine and S.T.
Voyager. In other words, a child
could watch 5 different Star Trek series. If the child’s parents had
cable T.V. the child be
virtually immersed into the various Star Trek shows. Unfortunately,
some of the children who have
been programmed with this are doing exactly that.
Fritz has personally worked with someone who has Star Trek programming.
They sit for hours and
immerse themselves totally into all kinds of Star Trek details. We have
two Star Trek Technical
Manuals. Fritz’s father is an engineer and designed quite a few things.
Fritz himself has worked as
a manual/computer draftsperson for the Federal Highway Administration
as well as for his father off
and on over the years. Based on that experience, he realizes the
enormous amount of work that went
into these Technical Manuals for the Star Trek series is simply
mindboggling. One manual is 183
pages and the other is in the neighborhood of 250 pages. The amount of
engineering and computer
drafting that went into these manuals is astonishing. Why did someone
go to such extremes?
(15 of 19)
These manuals are as good as if NASA were planning to build an
Enterprise spaceship. The plans are
done more professionally than engineering designs that we have seen
groups like the United Nations
drawing up. Why did all this engineering, design and drafting happen
for a fictional T.V. show? To
create a book to sell?
The books.. could hardly be best sellers. One originally sold for $13
U.S. and the other for $6.95.
One reason so much work and money was put into these Technical Manuals
is that they are used for
programming helpless victims of the Monarch Mind Control.
The Following are the Descriptions of Why the Exhibits Are Important To
Programming. The Technical
(or Training) Manual pages are coded.
Exhibit 1 Star Fleet Technical Order (TM:379260-1) This page show codes
on the far left that are
similar to the type of codes used in Monarch access codes. Alters are
trained to take the body upon
the proper access code. Also certain activities or programs can be
triggered by codes also.
Exhibit 2 Uniform Color Code. (TM:379260-0) In creating a System within
the slave’s mind, geometric
shapes are used. Within these shapes a number of worlds or universes
will be created. These worlds
can be 3-D. That means when building them in the child’s mind they can
have height, depth, and
width. One system which i have seen several times in slaves has been a
13 x 13 x 13 cube. In order
to give another dimension and to give the programmers the ability to
tie different things in
different parts of the system together--the programmers use color
coding. Each alter will receive a
color code. I am familiar with the standard color coding program, and
how it is put into the
child’s mind. Dr. Green (Mengele) used a box of colored scarfs and
electroshock to program in the
color coding into victim’s mind. Besides alters, other things in the
system may be color coded
also. Let’s say as Programmers we place hidden observers on each level,
system or world. Then we
can tie those isolated alters together by color coding them the same.
During the programming, computers are built into the mind to
(16 of 19)
operate the programming, and they send their signals according to color
coding.
Exhibit 3 Milky Way Galaxy Map (TM379260-2) This is just one of a
number of maps that go with the
Star Trek programming.
During the programming (which is sophisticated torture of all kinds
backed up w/ drugs) the child’s
mind will be encouraged to psychotically build worlds in his or her
mind. These worlds are built
with vortexes, mine fields, and in the case of Star Trek programming
Radiation zones. If an alter
would attempt to wander from its assigned spot in the mind, it will run
into Radiation zones,
walls, and other barriers. These zones are built into the mind, to
insure that the multiple
personalities do not contact each other.
Aliens and holograms protect certain areas and prevent personalities
from freely moving around in
the mind. These "aliens" are placed into the victim’s mind by high
level demonology--in other words
they are not aliens--they are demons which have been brought in by high
level rituals.
Exhibit 4 4.1 Computer System (p.50) The first thing created are the
multiple personalities. Then
these personalities are placed into a structured system. To operate
that structured system and to
insure compliance the Monarch programmer will put in what is called
Omega programming. Omega
programming consists of computers, wiring, conduits and cords. The most
important part are the
computers. These computers contain the instructions, and they are
controlled by internal
programmers who may be alters or who may be high level demons. The
aliens (demons) who are placed
strategically in the mind to keep the Omega programming intact are put
in by sophisticated high
level demonology. The high level demonology part of the programming is
the most secret and it is
termed Gamma programming. This is a diagram which could be used to help
build into the child’s mind
a computer. In the early programming, a little girl while being
tortured would be shown a
multi-roomed dollhouse. The rooms would each have a separate color. The
rooms would be linked in
the child’s mind to computers.
In other words--the dollhouse structure was the structure the
(17 of 19)
computers used. In the Star Trek programming, the modern child simply
is given a multi-roomed
computer like the one drawn.
Exhibit 5 Engineering Main Bridge Section TM:379260-3 Various methods
of communication and travel
within a Monarch system’s mind will be built in. Various alters are
allowed contact with other
alters. Portals and one-way mirrors or one-way windows are built in
also. In order to teach an
alter to come to the front of the mind, an airplane taking off on a
runway might be used as a
visual aid to teaching how to leave the alters cubicle in the mind and
come forward to take the
body. Various internal communication system’s can be built into the
System. The training manual is
full of many possible communication and locomotion devices, and this is
just one of a whole number
of items that could be incorporated into a Monarch child’s mind as it
is programmed.
Exhibit 6 pg. 82. Utilities The brain stems are scarred on babies and
when the body rebuilds itself
it overcompensates and the brain gets an incredible memory. Monarch
slaves with scarred brain stems
are running the computer systems for the New World Order. If the slave
has a photographic memory as
many of them do, then a specific chart like this utility chart could
function as the blueprint for
the mind when it creates its power packs. Power packs, and energy cells
(sometimes put in like
light bulbs) run the computers which are built into the slave’s mind.
This is part of what is
called the Omega programming.
Exhibit 7 TM:379260-2 S.I.N.S. Base Datum This is a coordinate system.
In the early years the
Monarch systems were built with 3 hour glasses each spinning on a x,y,
or z axis. The hour glasses
could be turned and in so doing the entire system of alters could be
turned. Let’s say that we have
a slave and we have created great Christian front alters. Now, we
decide that the time has come to
use the dark Satanic alters full time. Since the dark alters are hidden
at the bottom of the
system, we need to rotate the System 180 degrees so that the Satanic
alters are now on top. Now the
Satanic alters will receive extra energy to be out holding the body
full time. This SINs (18 of
19)
Base Datum is a way of making a coordinate system for a Monarch System.
Certain codes would then be
given the System to make a shift when the handler needs to turn a
System.
Exhibit 8 Darth Vader cover of Warren Magazine, plus the next two
pages. This final exhibit
consists of not one but 3 pages which are the first 3 pages of a
article written by Michael Aquino.
This article is Michael Aquino’s own version of Star Wars. It is this
version that he wrote and
then used to program Monarch Mind-Controlled slaves. Actually to give
credit where credit is due,
an army colonel (who has since moved to Santa Fe, NM) at the Army’s War
College worked with Michael
Aquino at designing mind-control programming around the Star War’s
script.
The Science of Body Manipulation and Programming
A. The Scarring of the Brain Stem
Early on it was discovered that the brain would overcompensate for
scarring on the brain stem. This
is a principle similar to weight lifting. By tearing down the muscle
fiber by overexertion, the
body rebuilds the muscle stronger. By scarring the brain stem, it -was
discovered that geniuses who
had photographic memories could be created.
Brain stem scarring was used to create the whiz kids that the NWo
needed to run their big
computers. For instance, the computers that just NASA alone uses
require people who can work in
ALGOL, BASIC, COBOL, COBOL 74, MULTICS COBOL ver. 4.4, COBOL Cb.4,
COBOL CP-6, BOL, EULOR, FLIP,
FORAST, FORTRAN, HAL/S, Illiac 4, JASP, JOSS, JOVIAL, /LYAPAS, LISP,
LISP 2, /MAP/, NuSpeak,
PASCAL, PEARL, /PLACE/, PL/1, PL/1-APAREL, PLANIT, Praxis, SA Machine
Language, SEMANOL, SNOBEL,
UNIX, WANG, ZBIE. It takes a good memory to remember computer languages
and programming. These whiz
kids, who were both programmed with Monarch programming and had their
brain stems scarred can be
seen in some of the University computer departments and the
intelligence/military agencies’
computers rooms.
For instance, at Ft. Meade, the NSA has 2 buildings which contain a
completely self-sufficient
intelligence operation. (The complex has its own stores, bank, dry
cleaning, dentistry, barber
shop, PX, hospital, as well as the normal snackbars and cafeteria that
Federal buildings often
have.) This complex which is internally guarded by cameras watching all
the corridors, has several
major computer
(1 of 16)
rooms where whiz kids are employed. Movement by these whiz
kids, requires that they have the proper I.D. attached to them. The CIA
which has had an ongoing
project to create them, has called them "Compu-kids." Some of the
elevators are private and operate
only with the proper key. The NSA’s computers participate in
electronically watching the world.
Another example of where compu-kids (slaves with scarred brain stems)
work on big computers (incl.
a Beast computer) is at Area 51 (Dreamland), NV.
The method of scarring the reticular formation of the brain stem is
accomplished electronically.
The RNA piles up and breaks the continuity of the signals coming
through. Different people’s bodies
are able to tolerate different levels of abuse. Many of the brain stem
scarring victims die, or end
up with a pseudo-Multiple Sclerosis.
Many children are coming into hospitals and being misdiagnosed as
having Multiple Sclerosis when in
fact they are damaged from programming and brain stem scarring.
If the victim is successfully given a photographic memory through their
entire alter system due to
brain stem scarring, then they are often programmed to see what are
called "hieroglyphics" (that is
the cover name) which is really just the ‘Intergalactic Language" that
NASA developed in the 1960s
and then turned around and used to program slaves with photographic
memories. Under the cover of
research projects like N67-3042 (17 p. 3022) "Language structure and
message decoding for
interplanetary decoding." in 1967 and N65-32284 20-3414 in 1965
entitled "Symbol science for
communication language of humans, animals, and inanimate objects
--application to mathematics,
cybernetics, and automation." The actual study no. or no.s for the
Intergalactic Language is not
known, but they should appear somewhere in the voluminous Scientific
and Technical Aerospace
Reports that NASA puts out each year. The script of this language was
shown in the beginning
credits of the strange movie Lawnmower Man. Some of the symbols are
similar to Ascii Computer
language (which is a language that interfaces with many other computer
languages, so that one
language can be translated into another language.) The
(2 of 16)
Monarch slaves are told that this is an alien language.
This is the Way the Script of the Intergalactic Language Looks:
Another method that has also been used to enhance memory is hypnosis.
Estabrooks was able in the
1930s to create Multiple personalities via hypnosis and get incredible
mental feats accomplished by
those parts which were asked under hypnosis to have photographic
memories. Still another method is
to place small transceivers into the head or body of the person. These
implants have been attached
in the neck or other places, and have been connected to various parts
of the brain. They have
literally created what the movies called "terminal man." This has
allowed special intelligence
agents to be linked to large computers. The intelligence asset can get
continuous information on
anything the intelligence agencies have managed to get into their large
computers. Brain implants
can down load incredible amounts of information to the brain, however,
the ability to use this
information wisely is still a skill. Having a library of information
available doesn’t necessarily
mean a person is wiser. For more on slave-computer interfacing see the
index for information on
ALEX, Amalgamated Logarithmic Encrypted Transmissions, and UNIx systems
which are used to tie the
Monarch Mind to computers.
Drugs and torture are also used to enhance memory. Brain stem scarring
is not the only method to
enhance memory, but it has been a "highly successful" (if one doesn’t
count all the ruined lives
when it’s failed) good method. MPD also naturally increases the brain’s
functioning several fold,
and can help give photographic memories.
(3 of 16)
In review, drugs, torture, hypnosis and MPD all work to enhance memory.
Most slaves have some
photographic memory capability.
The most serious form of memory enhancement is brain stem scarring,
which produces a strong
system-wide photographic memory.
B. Split Brain Work
The brain is "bicameral" or two-sided. The two-sides (called
hemispheres) communicate via a
superpowerful connector called the corpus callosum. The left hemisphere
is specialized in
verbal-linguistic transduction of speech and analytical thinking
(logic, math, cause & effect,
language, & sequential thinking). The right side plays more of a
role in holistic-metaphorical
information transduction such as imagery (art, dance, intuition,
subjective, spontaneous, holistic,
& dream imagery). The primary role of creating imagery is carried
out by the right side.
Roger Sperry, a neuroscientist won a Nobel Prize for feeding
information to only one side of the
brain, and also for feeding simultaneously both sides of the brain
different information. His
results showed that the two hemispheres could operate separately at the
same time. We hate to
rewrite history, but the work that won Sperry a Nobel Prize was being
done to unwilling human
victims before his publicly known experiments. Sperry’s research left
people wondering if it wasn’t
possible to have one personality located in one hemisphere, and another
person in the other.
Psychologist Julian Jaynes wrote a book arguing that mankind used to
have two personalities before
the two hemispheres evolved an ability to integrate. (His book is The
Origin of Consciousness in
the Breakdown of the Bicameral Mind.) Before the public had heard about
the ability of the two
hemispheres to work independently, the Illuminati and MK-Ultra
programmers were carrying out split
brain programming, by two methods, 1. shutting down one side and
communicating only with one side
of the brain, and 2. by simultaneously feeding different information to
(4 of 16)
each hemisphere.
This is often down by the victim being locked in place with their eyes
forced open, and different
movies shown simultaneously to both eyes. This creates a form of split
brain programming. High
speed films will be shown with one hemisphere receiving horror scenes
and the other getting family
settings. This makes the two hemispheres work separately and the victim
feel crazy. The mind feels
ripped apart. One hemisphere is trying to dissociate and is having a
miserable experience, while
the other side is experiencing something just the opposite. When high
speed films are shown for
split brain programming, the films are shown in 5 minute increments.
Front alters may be shown good films to make them believe they live in
a perfect world with a good
family life. Right side satanic alters may receive horror films shown
via the left eye. The right
side of the brain doesn’t verbalize well, so this is one reason slaves
have emotions without the
ability to verbalize.
A possible third method is to use drugs that block the two hemispheres
from communicating. A fourth
method in split brain work is to speak into the left ear while giving
the right ear confusing
noise. This last method is sometimes done to force alters to
concentrate when learning scripts. The
split brain programming done by the Illuminati is grotesque. A drug is
injected at the base of the
skull into one hemisphere of the brain to shut it down, while the other
hemisphere is kept awake.
Torture is then carried out to split the mind. What this does is create
programs and alters which
are associated with only half of the brain. The brain is being further
divided from itself.
Work is done by the Programmers to develop the thinking of alters from
one side of the brain to
think differently from those of the other side. Split brain programming
is not just hypnosis, as
some have been led to believe. Split brain programming provides the
Programmers one way to keep the
left hand from knowing what the right hand is doing. It also gives them
the ability to put in
body
(5 of 16)
programs or memories which effect only half of the victim’s body.
When one hemisphere is dominating in what the brain is doing, the
opposite nostril will open and
take in air. When the right hemisphere is doing most of the thinking,
the left nostril will be
doing most of the breathing. Voluntary changes in nostril breathing can
help shift the center of
brain activity from one side of the brain to the other. When a person
lays on his side, the
downward side hemisphere will be activated, because the top nostril
will breath best. The control
of nasal breathing has been part of the Yogi’s art to achieve samadhi.
The distinctions between the
two hemispheres or two brains are used by the occult world. Moriah
values the intuitiveness of the
right hemisphere. As one Illuminati mind-control programmer said, "It’s
the right brain that has an
inbuilt propensity for accessing timelessness.
There is bound to be some unconscious prompting therefore that alerts
us to the imminence of
forthcoming disaster, that is, if we are sufficiently sensitive to its
message....unless we have
the wisdom, the soul age, to affect the use of those additional
facilities (to access right brain
knowledge) we will find our intelligence sadly limited to the left
brain logic of the material
world." While this book is not about occult philosophy, occult
philosophy is part of the motivation
behind some of the split brain work.
In order for the Illuminati to create alters which are highly intuitive
and which are able to
access the higher demonic spheres, they need to shut down the logic
hemisphere. When the left
hemisphere is shut down, then the right brain (which controls the left
hand and left side of the
body, i.e. the left hand path) is able to function without competition.
The victim must be able to
get in touch fully with his or her intuitive side to go into the
"spiritual dimensions" where
demons exist. This is very nasty work, because this split brain work
involves high level
demonology. Most of the deeper Illuminati alters are right brain alters
so that they will be very
spiritually intuitive. The Lesser Key of Solomon is an important
teaching book of the Illuminati.
It states, "An adept enters an
(6 of 16)
abnormal plane and equips himself to ‘charge’ with magical energy the
pentacle and talismans." The
training that this takes is called "training of the higher will" and
split brain programming is
part of how it is accomplished.
C. Medical Technologies
Medical science has been probing the gray matter that makes up the
human brain for several hundred
years and they continue to probe it. With the use of various new
techniques they can look inside
the human brain in ways that were not available before. An enzyme
called horseradish peroxidase
(HRP) which serves as a marker or highlighter allows brain researchers
to visually look at brain
cells on functioning brains.
Researchers such as Frank Putnam, at the National Institute of Mental
Health, have taken PET scans
of the brains of people with multiple personalities, whose brain scans
from one alter personality
to another are very different. This doesn’t occur in non-multiple
people who pretend to have
different personalities. The brain scans have shown that brains with
multiple personalities are
physically different than other people’s brains. The different
personalities are often in different
neurophysiological states. Medical science has helped the programmers
put people into different
neurophysiological states for programming. Some of these states are
dangerous unless trained
medical personnel are available to insure the victim doesn’t die.
Which, according to
ex-Programmers, does happen anyway. Medical science has identified
glutamate which is an amino acid
as an important neurotransmitter involved with memory storage. However,
after countless tests and
all types of research, we still do not know completely how the brain
stores memory. However, the
NWO’s Network understands far more than they have let the public learn.
Having Skilled Medical Lab Technicians Having the medical know how
doesn’t get the job done in
itself.
Obviously, the Network has needed to have both hospitals and
(7 of 16)
trained medical personnel. Having skilled workers is part of the
success of the Monarch
Programming. For instance, the simple interpretation of Alpha BFT
instruments, requires that the
operator be able to understand what is background interference.
Everywhere the instrument is
located there is going to be some amount of background interference.
Only the good operators can
realize when a pseudo-alpha wave has been produced, perhaps from the
child sweating in the location
of the electrode, or hair movements, or eye blinks or twitching.
The Illuminati has their own midwifery training program, which will
take teenage Monarch slaves and
train them. They also begin training their people in programming and
observation from infancy up.
By the time they are an adult, the programming alters know programming
as second nature. They have
no shortages of doctors, nurses, psychiatrists, and other well educated
people. If they have to
save an important Monarch slave, they may fly in a specialist from
wherever the right specialist
is.
When it comes to research, some of it done by professionals who don’t
realize how their research is
going to be used. Many researchers are great on seeing detail, but not
the bigger picture.
They usually don’t realize how their research is going to be misused,
and are very gullible people.
The CIA finds that the researcher is quick to justify in his or her
mind the moral value of the
research they are doing. Many members of the Illuminati are involved in
secret genetic research.
Having control over numerous big hospitals, is an important link in the
ability of the Network to
program so many people successfully. Medical personnel are
participating in acts that help
mind-control. One Christian nurse quit the University Hospital here,
because newborns are secretly
being given implants. A few years ago, it was discovered that The
Upjohn, an American multinational
company was involved in placing radiotransmitting material in with
their liquid cortisone
preparation Depomedrone, which created an implant when medical
personnel put Depomedrone into their
patients.
(8 of 16)
D. Histamines
Histamine is a chemical (a particular molecule) which the body uses to
defend against alien cells.
It also has the ability to lower blood pressure and to flare up the
skin. The auditory sense can
effect histamine production via programming.
Histamine is a molecule which is part of the immune system.
Changes in histamine levels effect moles. It effects skin changes in
scars. This is how the abusers
can magically make scars appear and disappear, which makes the
programming seem even more real to
alters. The abusers like to create invisible scars that form patterns
and pictures. The most
popular is the Baphomet head (which stands for Satan). Upon command
they can trigger the skin to
make these scars visible. If one pricks someone’s skin with a needle
having histamine on the tip,
it will cause the skin to flare up red.
Biofeedback has allowed people to mentally talk to their skin.
Hypnosis has controlled people’s immune system. States of mind effect
the immune system. Somehow a
combination of these is used to allow the handler upon command to
trigger the correct state of mind
within the victim to increase histamine production within the skin area.
The bone marrow of the body produces stem cells. The stem cells are
capable of growing into many
different types of cells. First the stem cells grow into some basic
different cells and those in
turn grow some more and further differentiate. For instance, a stem
cell can become a myeloid,
which can become a polymorpho nuclear granulocyte which in turn can
become a basophil or mast cell.
Both basophils and mast cells are leukocytes and they are part of the
body’s immune system. Both
basophils and mast cells are carriers of histamine.
Histamine does several things in the body. Histamine causes dilation of
blood vessels, and it
allows blood vessels to become permeable (leaky so to speak) which
allows other chemicals and fluid
to go through the blood vessels into the area between cells and
tissues. All CNS (Central Nervous
System) cells of the body have
(9 of 16)
receptors that the histamine can attach itself to like a ship docking.
When cells are damaged, or alien cells enter the body, the basophils
and mast cells release their
histamine.
For the body to have more histamine, it must increase the number of
basophils and mast cells. This
can be accomplished by changing the ratio of stem cells that develop
into other types of cells. The
core of the histamine molecule is an ethylamine. Antihistamines are
molecules that resemble
histamines enough that they can attach themselves to the histamine
receptors on regular cells and
prevent the histamine molecules from attaching. If the histamine
molecules don’t attach, the body
disposes of them. The point being that histamine remains in the skin
only so long before the body
disposes of it. Histamine levels in the body can raise IF the cells
which carry the histamine are
increased.
This is the Structure of a Histamine Molecule:
It is believed that breast implants have some kind of effect on raising
histamine production levels
in the body. Whether these breast implants are identical to what all
breast implants are, or
whether they have something special to agitate the body into higher
immune cells’ production of the
mast cell & basophils type is not known. However, there seems to be
some relationship between
the Network’s need to raise histamine production in their slaves, and
the breast implants that they
are putting in them. Putting the pieces together leads one to believe
that the implants agitate the
body’s immune system into raising the level of its histamine carrying
cells.
A number of women who have gotten implants speak about an increase in
allergies. The allergic
reaction is caused by high levels (10 of 16)
of histamine. Whether this happens to some or many is not known at the
time this is written.
The three big Illuminati chemical companies are I.G. Farben, DuPont,
and Dow Chemical. Dow Chemical
began research with implanting silicon in 1956. After 35 years of
studies in which they implanted
thousands of various animals with silicon, the company knew exactly
what silicon would do in the
human body. The FDa had public hearings in 1992 where internal
documents of the Dow Chemical Co.
were released which showed that the company knew all along that their
breast implants were very
dangerous, years before they put them on the market. There is an
incredible search going on for a
anti-silicon antibody so that they can clean up the mess they have
created in millions of people
who have silicon implants. The immediate chest wall and area around the
breast implant gets highly
agitated. The silicon leaks through the membrane, and then causes great
difficulties in the body.
Many of the female Monarch slaves have received breast implants.
E. Body Programs
Researchers have come a long way toward understanding the mind.
They have discovered, for instance, that under stress the brain will
convert nerve signals into
"messenger molecules" who then in turn direct the endocrine system to
produce steroid hormones,
that can reach the nucleus of various cells and cause them to change
how the body’s genes are
written out. These genes will then direct the cells as to how to make a
variety of molecules which
are used in growth, metabolism, sexuality, and the immune systems. In
other words, the mind can
rewrite genetics. This was the secret that helped get the Monarch
program off to its scientific
foundation. Now the actual mechanics of this have been observed by
researchers.
One of the leaders in understanding the mind-body relationship was
Franz Alexander. Black was one
of the researchers into how hypnosis can be used to regulate the body
and the body’s functions such
as the immune system. Ken Bowers also worked in this area.
Dr. S.M. Lambert of the Rockefeller Foundation studied how
(11 of 16)
voodoo could cause death by creating certain thoughts in the mind.
Most of the research in this area was monitored, if not sponsored by
the Intelligence agencies
under the auspices of the Illuminati.
The Hypothalamus bridges the mind and the body. It works as part of the
Limbic-hypothalamic system.
This system is a determining center for what state of mind the brain is
placed in. The immune
system communicates directly with the hypothalamus part of the brain
with its own "messenger
molecules" known as "immunotransmitters". This then is mind-brain link
that the Monarch programmers
have taken so much advantage of.
Barbara Brown, a physiologist at Veteran’s Administration Hospital (in
Sepulveda) wrote a book New
Mind, New Body. Barbara Brown’s research was government funded. Her
book got the public interested
in biofeedback. Because of repeated success at getting patients to
control such things as their
heartbeat, Dr. Brown is convinced that a person’s heart rate,
breathing, muscle tension, glandular
responses are all subject to a person’s will. Those who have worked
with victims of U.S. government
MK Ultra mind control know that what Dr. Brown writes is correct and
was known years before she
published her book. Biofeedback is now required training in some
prisons for some inmates.
It is clear from the final results that Monarch slaves have programming
which can carry out the
following functions:
- control the pulse rate and heart beat -
control the body’s temperature
control the temperature of individual body parts or sides of the
body--such as the right side of
the body might get hot, and the left side of the body get ice cold.
Fritz has observed this by
touching the left and right sides of a victim who was burning hot on
the right and ice cold on the
left.
(12 of 16)
The secretions of various enzymes and histamine production has been
trained into the victims and
attached to various body programs to keep the slave in line. Histamine
production appears to be
regulated via surgery carried out on women’s breast. It appears, but
hasn’t been confirmed that the
surgery where breast implants are placed into female Monarch slaves
plays some role in histamine
production & programmed control.
-
allow the body to pretend that it is dead, when actually it is in an
altered state similar to being
comatose.
-
The internal defenses consists in part of body programs that are
triggered if the Mind-controlled
slave steps out of line. Here is a good list of some of these body
programs: Auditory problems, a
Bone disorder, Blood flow/circulation, Coma (zombie death sleep which
makes victim appear dead),
Digestive failure, Headaches-split brain, Heart failure, Histamine
production, Optic problems such
as blindness, Respiratory failure, Sleep deprivation, Sleeping program,
and Temperature change.
Body programs will be put in across the board for all alters. The same
code will work for all
alters when the internal programming alters want to trigger a body
program. If a body program is
placed into the slave it may be anchored to something, and that might
be something as drastic as
the heartbeat. One of the programs causes the victim to hear a
heartbeat which is refrained in
their minds as the "heartbeat of Satan." Some of the body programs are
carried out by creating an
alter which has one mental state--such as an alter fragment which is
burning or one that was
created by ice torture. This alter or this feeling of being hot or cold
is then attached to
something in the mind. For instance, if the victim moves toward the
world, a cold alter or a cold
feeling of a memory is hypnotically programmed to come up behind the
alter holding the body.
Sometimes the sensation of burning can be eliminated by getting a
firechild to back up from the
front of the mind where another alter is holding the
(13 of 16)
body.
Many feelings, body sensations, and drugged states are attached to
programs. When the alter hits a
stringer, he will go through a series of memories, false memories,
hypnotic commands, and body
sensations that have been attached together in stringers. The stringer
type of programming is often
put in to set in a front program which is to deceive an alter.
The abilities of the human brain to control the body have been
seriously underrated by people.
Bio-feedback researchers in the 1960s were surprised to find out that
if a single nerve cell’s
activity is placed upon a screen so that the subject can see its
activity graphed, the subject will
be able to mentally identify that cell apart from any other nerve fiber
cell, and will be able to
have voluntary control over that single cell apart from any other. Just
to show how complex the
body is, a single nerve fiber cell will have 600 connections. This
mental feat is simply
mind-boggling for researchers. The Mar. 5, 1972 L.A. Times reported
that patients were being taught
how to alter their heart rate without drugs. This had already been
happening within the Monarch
Programming.
The heart is controlled by the mind and works with the emotions of a
person. There have been people
who have literally died from a "broken heart." This is a historical
fact. The Monarch programmers
have long been taking advantage of the mind’s ability to control the
heart’s beating. A tiny little
bit of tissue not really visible to the visible eye called the sinus
node, sends out electrical
signals that regulate and initiate heart beats in an unbroken rhythm.
The genetic code concerning
the body’s metabolism and the genetic code for the sinus node somehow
get the entire heart beat
generator mechanism started. Two areas of the brain control the changes
in heart beats that the
sinus node would make. The sinus node sends out the signals but it
doesn’t change the rate.
A very primitive part of the brain stem is one of the control areas,
and the other control area
along the spine. Both of these areas (14 of 16)
connect to the higher thinking areas of the brain. The three most
frequent events that change heart
beat are emotions, sicknesses, and muscle activity. Since the will
influences emotions, the higher
brain can control the heart beat and its pulse. Alters are programmed
so that they will trance out
if anyone tries to prove to them that they have a heart--which they
have been programmed to believe
was taken away from them by the programmer.
The occult world learned this ability from the Indian yogis who have
been controlling their hearts
for centuries. Some have even shown in the scientific laboratory that
they can stop their hearts
for up to 30 seconds. (See Green of Menninger Foundation’s work.)
The yogi’s also developed the skill of changing their body
temperatures. For instance, Swami Rama
in the lab of Dr. Elmer Green could make one side of his palm hot and
the other side of his palm
cold simply by mental efforts.
This type of body control was learned by the Illuminati years ago, and
has been applied to the
Monarch programming to make the programming lies seem more real to the
victim than the outside
world. A Monarch slave can get cold on the left side and burn on the
right side of his body. It has
been well-documented that the mind can control the blood flow to
various tissues and in this way
change temperature in various different parts of the body. This was
first reported to the public in
1978 (Barabasz & McGeorge). It appears that a combination of yogi
type bio-feed back techniques
along with classical behavior conditioning is able to account for some
of the body programs in
slaves.
Other body programs appear to be connected to the memories of alters.
For instance, if the
Programmer wants the body to burn--he has the System pull up an alter
which was tortured with fire
who comes up behind the alter holding the body, and the body then
abreactes and feels like it is
burning.
As mentioned, one technique is the split-brain programming where the
functioning of the two
hemispheres of the brain are separated, which allows the patient to
feel the "right hand path" and
the "left
(15 of 16)
hand path" separately. This type of programming is very powerful in
making the programming script
seem more real than outside reality.
High blood pressure or hypertension has been found to be largely a
function of the mind. However,
conventional medicine has ignored this for years, and has a large
volume of confusing and
misleading research to the opposite. Rather, than admit the cause, the
medical establishment has
labeled the largest percentage of hypertension cases as "essential" or
"idiopathic" which are
labels to cover up that they don’t know (or refuse to recognize) the
cause of the high blood
pressure. At any rate the cardiovascular systems (heart and blood
vessels, etc.) is so complex that
it has been very difficult for researchers to get a grasp on many
issues involved in blood pressure
such as the release of hormones into the blood, and the result of long
term stress on the
cardiovascular system. When tests show that the stress of unemployment
increases high blood
pressure problems among men, it would seem that the medical
establishment would begin to see the
link that the mind has with controlling blood pressure. Again
bio-feedback and classic conditioning
have been successfully used to radically change a subject’s blood
pressure.
This along with the ability to go into deep trances, are abilities that
the Monarch slave is
programmed to have to control their blood pressure.
Again the question may be, why would they condition a slave this way?
Because, if the Master can
call out a hypnotic trigger and change the slave’s heart beat and blood
pressure, does the reader
see how "puppet-like" the slave feels? The slave’s mind and body are
literally owned by the master.
The slave is not even allowed to control his own body. This is what
total mind control is all
about.
Pathways The medical profession uses the term "pathways" to describe
the ways the mind creates
biochemical and physiological changes. In other words, how does the
mind consciously decide to
change its body?
When medical researchers began to understand how the two hemispheres
worked, they began to
understand better how to facilitate mind-to-body communication so that
they could program the
slave’s mind to control its body. One of the better books on this
subject is The Psychobiology of
Mind-Body Healing by Ernest Lawrence Rossi. Rossi and Erickson devised
a three-stage approach to
accessing the person’s inner resources for therapy. This type of
hypnotic-induced healing is a clue
to part of how the Body programs are structured in for body control by
the programming.
What some use for good, is used by others for evil. During the hypnotic
work, Rossi uses what is
called the "inner mind" of the person. For instance, to get a person to
stop bleeding indirect
hypnotic suggestions are made in the following 3 stages, a. a
time-binding introduction of "Why
don’t you stop bleeding? Now!" -
b. there is an accessing of state dependent unconscious processes that
can control the bleeding,
and -
c. there is a response by the person which ratifies that the inner
process of stopping the bleeding
has actually happened.
-
The hypothalamus is a very small part of the brain. It is only the size
of a pea, but it contains
an immense amount of important tissues which control all types of inner
activities of the body,
including the endocrine, the immune, the neuropeptide and
(1 of 15)
automatic systems. It is this area of the brain which is manipulated by
hypnosis. The
limbic-hypothalamic system is in a constant process of shifting what
state of mind the brain is in.
There are numerous unconscious and conscious states that can be shifted
to.
These are labeled "psycho-neuro-physiological states" because
researchers now realize how a state
involves the entire person. All learning is associated and depends upon
the state it was learned
in!
A new sense organ was discovered, and US. News & World Report, July
19, 1993, p. 61 reported on
it. We do not know when this tiny sense organ, which is located in the
nasal cavity, was discovered
by the people doing mind-control, but it is already being exploited.
This organ responds to chemicals called pheromones, which play an
important role in human emotions,
such as fear, hunger and love.
Human skin gives off odorless pheromones which other people can detect.
Basic human drives are
controlled by Pheromones. Endorfin is a peptide, of which at least 50
have been charted. By
manipulating these chemicals, people can be biochemically put into a
different state of mind, and
victims have been manipulated by these chemicals.
These chemicals are being used in conjunction with Virtual Reality to
control slaves’ minds. In the
March-April ‘94 edition of The Futurist the author Glenn F. Cartwright,
of McGill University
announces in his article "Virtual or Real? The Mind in Cyberspace",
"Strangely, the developers of
virtual reality seem largely unconcerned by the possible dangers
inherent in launching individuals
into another reality." This is because Virtual Reality is being
developed as another tool of
mind-control.
Computers can dynamically control and synchronize all that needs to be
coordinated to give someone
a virtual reality experience. The researchers/programmers are trying to
immerse as many of the
victim’s senses into their virtual reality trip as possible. It becomes
almost impossible to
distinguish reality from the trip for the victim of this type of
programming. McGill University,
Dr. White (Cameron’s) old stomping grounds did some virtual reality
(2 of 15)
research. People are now getting involved with what is called MUDs
(multi-user dungeons) where a
person via virtual reality can create a parallel life. Some people are
spending up to 120 hours a
week immersed in their virtual reality second life. In 1992, Internet
had 207 such games. Now the
programmed slave only needs to hook into Internet to be programmed.
Cartwright’s article warns that a person’s ego-center can be projected
somewhere else via virtual
reality, which destabilizes one’s actual understanding of where their
own identity is. He also
warns that Virtual reality will create other personalities. He writes
on page 24, "Multiple
Identities. If it is possible in virtual reality or cyberspace to enter
an altered state, become
disembodied, swap genders, create a virtual ego-center, decenter the
self, and assume a different
identity, then it may also be possible to assume more than one identity
at the same time. In this
context, the exponential increase in multiple-personality disorders in
recent decades may be of
more than just passing interest .... having multiple, serial, and
simultaneous personae in
cyberspace may not only be possible, but may even be encouraged as a
part of interacting with
others.’’ Virtual reality via the computer Internet has now become
another tool of the
Programmers.
Music Dissociated tones, beats and music may accompany hypnotic
induction drugs. Pulsing beating
sounds in the ears can change the brain’s waves. It is no secret that
music will put someone into
an altered state. Music will change moods, heart rate, and even one’s
state of consciousness. In a
home church setting, that Fritz participated in, the question was asked
of a group what they do to
overcome depression. Everyone present listed "listen to music" as one
of the things they do to
overcome depression.
(3 of 15)
Sound will change body chemistry, blood pressure, breathing and
digestion. (See Jacobson, Steven.
"Media Mind Control", Media Bypass, Sept. ‘95, pg. 50). To quote
Jacobson, "Fast music will speed
up the nervous system while slow music will slow it down. Sounds
vibrate in different parts of the
body. Low tones will vibrate in the higher portions and on into the
head. Much of today’s popular
rock music is built around a heavy bass pattern louder than the melody.
These low-frequency
vibrations reverberate in the lower parts of the body so that the music
‘feels’ good.
These loud, low-frequency vibrations and the driving beat of most rock
music affect the pituitary
gland, which controls male and female responses. The repeating sound
pattern induces the hypnotic
state of mind that is similar to day dreaming, thus clearing the mind
of all thought so that the
message can be implanted in the unconscious without resistance. " It is
important to note that the
lyrics of many rock songs are not clearly distinguishable consciously.
When you do not hear the
message clearly, you cannot make the conscious choice to accept or
reject it. When you cannot make
that choice or when that choice is taken away from you, the message is
programmed directly to the
subconscious, thus circumventing analysis and choice in accepting the
content of the message.
Sixties rock superstar Jimi Hendrix said: ‘You can hypnotize people
with music, and when you get
them at their weakest point, you can preach into their subconscious
whatever you want to say.’"
Long term exposure to the heavy metal themes of sadomasochism,
satanism, suicide and drug abuse can
only have a negative influence on the minds of the listener. Today’s
generation of children are
being raised on this type of music. Many of the big rock bands consist
of satanists. This statement
isn’t made flippantly, but from having learned from many witnesses of
the rituals these Satanic
bands participate in. Some of these satanists, as the reader can
(4 of 15)
already guess, are programmed multiples. For those programmed multiples
who participate in heavy
rock music, they are simply adding one more type of bondage and
mind-control to their already long
list. The spiritual damage done by rock music will be briefly addressed
later in Chapter 10.
Programming Damage to the Body Many of the body programs that activate
via trigger codes are simply
memories of severe torture. For instance, the victim might be placed
naked on a block of ice, which
contains the body of a frozen person. (This is a common trauma used in
programming.)
When this memory is triggered, via an alter or alter fragment, the
victim’s body abreacts and gets
very cold. Another common torture is to stick a ureteric catheter up
the external urethral orifice
(whose channel is called the urethra). This is painful. Then the
urinary bladder is filled so that
the victim is in extreme pain, and is made to hold their bladder in
silence. This torture to the
body is painful. But the long term effects of this torture, which is
done repeatedly to slaves to
teach obedience, is to seriously damage their urinary bladders. The
abreaction of memories of this
help blackmail alters into obedience.
The body of many slaves are only kept functioning, because they are
given repeated surgery by
doctors working under the auspices of the Illuminati. These doctors can
be trusted on to keep quiet
about the abused bodies they have to keep fixing. It was mentioned in
chapt. 2 that some people
suffering from autism are failures in mind control programming. We know
of one case where a
brilliant autistic teenager who’d not talked during childhood began
talking, and shocked his
parents because he began talking about his spirit guides (see Chapter
10 on spirit guides.)
Some people diagnosed as MS are really failures of the mind control’s
brain stem scarring. Many
hundreds of women w/ breast implants are coming down w/ symptoms that
look like MS & Lupus.
This may be because part of the women w/ implants are programmed
multiples.
(5 of 15)
Another disease that is believed by some to be caused by programming
failures is lupus (aka lupus
erythematosus or systemic lupus erythematosus). Establishment medical
science claims that the cause
of lupus is unknown. Modem Maturity (Ap/My ‘93) & Nations Business
(May ‘93) are examples of
magazines that have run articles about Lupus. Ronald I. Carr and the
Lupus Foundation of America
put out a handbook on the disease in 1986. The director of the Lupus
Foundation has been an
Illuminati programmed multiple. The effects of the programming are not
just in the mind. It has
been scientifically shown that the torture memories are enbedded in the
cells of the body. In fact,
the Illuminati intentionally wants the body injured by trauma pains
& trauma memories, because
they want to prevent the possibilities of the sanctification of the
body such as written about in 2
TM 2:2 1.
Also, the Programmers intentionally & zealously prevent the deeper
alters from wanting to love
as 1 COR 13 describes.
Physical Aspects of the Human Brain Neurobiologists and chemists have
learned a great deal about
the physical aspects of the brain. One has to be careful about
simplification. The concept of the
split brain has been over simplified, because the best researchers on
the two hemispheres know that
there is constant interplay between the brain’s two halves--unless the
Illuminati have tampered
with someone’s brain.
The split brain concept has been replaced with the Penta-Brain
(something akin to a pentagram). The
Penta-Brain takes the triune-concept of the brain conceived by brain
scientist Paul MacClean and
adds it to the split brain hemispheres and the duality of the
frontal-posterior dimension also. In
this process, "mammalian" & "reptilian" brains (those parts of our
brains that mammals &
reptiles also have) are accessed and worked on in people.
The best description read by co-author Fritz of the intricate chemical
changes that happen during
Learning and Memory is a Special Report entitled "The Chemistry of
Learning and Memory"
(6 of 15)
Chemical & Engineering News, Oct. 7, 1991, pp. 24-4 1, by Karen J.
Skinner, Yale Chemistry
Ph.D. in ‘73, Masters from Kennedy School of Govt., Harvard. This is a
very technical report. The
programmers do not learn this material, but those who want to
understand the nitty-gritty
molecular-biology of how the complex memory processes work in the mind
might want to try to study
the report.
In very basic terms, what it is communicating is: Neurons (nerve
cells--of which the brain has 10
billion) meet each other at junctions (gaps) called synapses. At the
synapses (gaps),
neurotransmitters allow them to communicate. There are 60 trillion
synapses. As a person gathers
information, the brain changes the synapses, in a sense rewires itself.
Part of memory is how the
brain "rewires" itself, to use a layman’s term. Genetics have an
important role in the initial
hardwiring of the brain. Genetics also determine receptor diversity (at
the synapses) which relates
directly to learning & memory because it increases the ways neurons
can perceive, process and
recall information.
The Hippocampus has been found to play a role in long term memory
storage. The Hippocampus stores
memory in the cortex to be encoded into long term memory. Numerous
areas of the brain are busy with
processing only one type of memory. In a macaque monkey, around two
dozen distinct visual areas of
the brain for memory storage have been discovered. In other reports, it
has come out that memory is
stored holographically.
German researchers have been trying to figure out at the Max Planck
Institute for Brain Research at
Frankfurt, Germany what mechanism is used to bind the many various
parts of information stored into
a coherent recollection. The point that should be made at this point,
is that an alter does not
exist in one spot in the mind. The mind perceives that an alter does,
but an alter in terms of
physical change in the brain is actually a multitude of synaptic
changes scattered throughout the
brain. The brain's concept/image of an alter and the dissociated state
can be played with by the
programmers,
(7 of 15)
but they really don’t kill alters like they pretend to do during
programming.
Alters can’t be "killed" in the mind. As the mind consolidates info, it
fires neurons in harmony
(in phase) called a "binding" process.
Perceptions which are not memories are initiated this way. It is these
perceptions that exist
without memories that are so important to the programmers. Some have
called these perceptions
"global unity" of the brain. These are in phase frequencies from 40 to
70 Hz. NMDA receptors can
perceive patterned firings from nerve cells that are active at the same
time, which allows the
brain to strengthen some synapses and let others grow weaker. Synaptic
efficacy is called LTP.
Interested readers can study LTP’s molecular mechanism, etc. in Karen
Skinner’s Report. Changing
subjects slightly, let’s discuss how Moriah fertilizes two zygotes and
intentionally kills one of
the twins in the womb. Studies have shown that in cases where one twin
dies in the womb, the other
twin usually tries to lead two lives. This has nothing to do with DId
(MPD), except that the
surviving twin will later be made into a programmed multiple. The
Illuminati doctors have perfected
a method to kill a developing twin so that the other engulfs it in the
womb. This is skillfully
done, and creates some interesting mental changes in the survivor.
Moriah also believes that it
endows the survivor with twice the spiritual power.
Genetic Engineering to Create Programmed Assassins This next section is
somewhat of an appendix to
this chapter.
Readers may want to skip it, if readers are only wanting to just learn
HOW the mind-control is
done. However, we felt that since genetic engineering went hand-in-hand
with Moriah’s mind-control
that a look at one specific type of military mind-control model would
be worthwhile for some
readers.
An example of how genetic engineering is couple with the trauma-based
mind-control is Amphibious
Man, a particular top secret model of Monarch slave. The following
section is taken from an earlier
article by Fritz on this. As far as we know, this was the
(8 of 15)
first and only article ever written on the subject (not counting
classified secret documents). When
the public saw the British Royal Navy locate the sunken Lusitania in
1935 using the Iron Man Diving
Suit, the British Royal Navy told the public that it had no interest
and no use for the suit. The
Royal Navy lied about the Iron Man Diving Suit that, "no use could be
made of it as the Navy
[had]
no requirements for deep diving." The Royal Navy had no use for deep
diving! Do you swallow that?
That’s a bold enough lie to drown on. They had just used it to locate
the Lusitania! The lesson
here is that when the World Order is using a particular advanced
technology, they will tell the
public that they have no interest in it.
The British, American and German navies continued after W.W.I to do
research beyond what the public
knew they were interested in.
While the public thought that Aquaman was simply a comic idea--the
research went on to develop the
ability for humans to swim like fish. When the World Order has
discovered a technological
breakthrough they pretend that they are still researching the basic
concept. Often they prepare the
public for their inventions via science fiction novels and movies. The
reasons include their need
to avoid the future shock that can incapacitate a people. If the reader
has gone fishing, she or he
may be familiar with how fish can breathe in the air, they don’t die
automatically.
They have gills which are designed to take oxygen from water, but their
gills do absorb some oxygen
from the air, enough to keep them alive on land for a while, so that if
they are left on the bank
after being caught they may jump back into the water and escape.
Likewise, people don’t automatically die from drowning. Near drown
victims have been recovered
after 40 minutes of being immersed in cold water. However, normal
humans do not survive breathing
water as well as fish breathe air. There are some animals though which
can breathe both air and
water, amphibians. Over the years, the New World Order has secretly
developed the ability to create
a subspecies of people who can swim and breathe water.
Recently, the Oregonian newspaper (July 28, 1995) Arts &
Entertainment Guide, p. 22, ran an
article entitled "Brave New
(9 of 15)
Waterworld". This is an example of a fictional supposedly futuristic
setting for a movie about a
technology they already possess. The movie Waterworld is the most
expensive film made recently. It
is estimated that it cost between $140 million to $200 million to make
it. One of the main
characters in the movie is Mariner, who is a human who has been
genetically changed to have gills
behind his ears. As mentioned already, they use movies like this to
convince people that their
present technology is only something of the future, while still
preparing people mentally to accept
it. That way the culture is not overwhelmed if they encounter the
technology in the near
future.
When secret researchers discovered that a particular chemical(s)
added to the bloodstream would enable the human lungs to take oxygen
and remove carbon dioxide from
water, they had the ability to have men swim in water like fish without
scuba gear. Now they needed
to cover their tracks, so National Geographic Society (which has great
respectability in the
public’s eye) has written about experiments to find a way for men to
breathe water. In the National
Geographic book Exploring the Deep Frontier The Adventure of Man in the
Sea, published in 1980,
they show a Ge experiment on pg. 248. The picture’s caption reads, "To
dive like a whale and
breathe like a fish: Scientists search for ways to increase man’s
freedom and range in the sea. In
a tank at a General Electric research laboratory (right) fish swim past
a parakeet separated from
their watery world by a transparent membrane. Watertight but porous,
the membrane allows oxygen and
carbon dioxide to pass in and out. Equipped with artificial gills, man
may one day breathe liquid
while diving." The example here is that they cover their tracks when
they make a discovery by
setting up experiments that are allowed to be published that make it
look like they are only
beginning to understand the subject. Bear in mind, the Allies captured
secret Nazi German records,
and the Germans did not research using
(10 of 15)
parrots--they used live but expendable people. The Nazis were not above
injecting drugs that induce
respiratory paralysis or other responses and testing how the person’s
body would respond to
drowning. I would suggest that they analyzed 02 contents in the human
guinea pigs with mass
spectrometers. The paperwork of the secret Nazi research projects that
the Navy confiscated at the
end of W.W. II, would provide a better picture of what was researched
and discovered.
The National Geographic article admitted that they had a membrane
through which a parrot could get
oxygen via the water around it.
Now, logic would tell you that if they have a membrane that will allow
a parrot to breathe
surrounded by water that the technical difficulties of adapting this to
a person can be easily
overcome--so the concept of gills for people is quite
achievable--however, the ability for humans
to directly breathe from water is already achievable due to some other
advances they have already
used secretly for years.
In order to capitalize on their discovery of how to create Amphibious
Man, military minds in the
Illuminati went to work trying to think up schemes on how to use men
who can swim like fish to
their own evil advantages. Here is a discovery that could benefit
mankind and yet they are thinking
of ways to use it for evil.
They basically realized that amphibious man could be used like a
glorified Seal team.
Seal teams are the navy’s semi-secret group of well-trained men, who do
primarily land operations
after swimming ashore. Monarch slaves are being used in the Seal teams.
The Seal teams are being
secretly used to carry out assassinations, such as recently they were
used to assassinate people in
Iraq. They are trained in the ability to land and disguise themselves
as natives and carry out
illegal assassination work during times of peace. For missions like
this only programmed slaves
will work, because they need to erase their memories. Seal teams are
located around the world,
especially in the San Diego HO area. The Seals were originally given
dolphins to
(11 of 15)
train and communicate with via clickers but these were turned over the
EOD (the navy’s ordinance
group) so that the dolphins can be used to disarm mine fields or carry
explosives.
The comic book scenario of Aquaman with dolphins is not fiction
anymore. The Seals use SDV (Deep
Vehicles) which are tight fitting 4-person minisubs to submerge deep
into the water, before
swimming with gear. The name which is being used world-wide by people
familiar with the concept of
men swimming like fish is "amphibious man".
There are groups secretly world-wide working on the use of this new
sub-species of man. They are
genetically trying to engineer new skin and other parts of the human
body to make people more
suitable for living underwater. In line with this, men, like Frenchman
Jacques Rougerie, have been
designing and building Aqua-cities so that people could live underwater
and have industry such as
fish farming to sustain themselves economically. Special "geothermal"
generators would help
generate heat for the Aqua-cities. Amphibious man is alive and well
today.
Understand that the people who are being genetically engineered by the
Illuminati are also being
raised under their mind-control. The structures of their alter systems
are very complex on
Amphibious Man models, because so much secrecy is riding on these
slaves.
The internal systems of these slaves are booby trapped every which way
so that no tampering can be
attempted, plus the design work on these Systems is some of the best.
Things are tied together like
a jigsaw puzzle. Fritz’s Summer ‘95 newsletter, revealed for the first
time that today, there are
genetically engineered Amphibious men who are able to swim underwater
without air tanks.
There were a number of difficulties that the elite’s scientists had to
overcome to create
Amphibious man. Scientists had the benefit of being able to make lots
of comparisons - between
various animals.
Some animals can use water, some water and air, and some just air.
There are many other comparisons that have been used in underwater
research. In almost every
physical aspect related to
(12 of 15)
animals living underwater there are differences between various animals
which can be compared so
that the technical feature which allows one animal to do something
underwater that another species
can’t can be identified. Once the feature is identified, then research
can begin on how to obtain
this feature for human swimmers. For instance, one type of snake (the
pelagic yellow-bellied sea
snake)
which breathes air, can under optimum conditions stay underwater
indefinitely. Turtles have an
incredible tolerance for anoxia, in comparison to other reptiles, which
go underwater. And sea
turtles have the best tolerance of all the various turtles. This is the
type of difference that
lends itself to comparison research.
Underwater comparison research had already begun clear back in 1869,
when Paul Bert examined the
differences between domestic chickens and mallard ducks. Doing
comparisons it is easy to find out
that birds and mammals which dive have greater storage in their bodies
for 02 than humans. The
Japanese Ama divers were studied in the early 1930s by German
underwater researchers. However, the
public has been told that very little research in this area occurred
until the 1960s.
Kooyman, Gerald L. Diverse Divers Physiology and Behavior.
Berlin, Ger.: Springer-Verlag, 1989, p. 33 states, "Little further
experimental work was done on
the subject of gas exchange in human breath-hold divers until the early
1960s." Can you believe
that the British, Germans and Americans didn’t research such an
important underwater subject for 30
years? Yes, they did continue frantic secret research, and they
eventually learned how to solve a
number of undersea problems facing humans.
First, the regulation of respiration is carried out by what is called
the Chemoreceptors which are
carotid and aortic bodies which detect the changes in the partial
pressures of oxygen and carbon
dioxide in the blood. The CO2 break point mechanism is sensitive to a
number of phenomena, which
can prevent it from protecting a person. When a person breaths, he has
an ingassing and an
outgassing of oxygen, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, and other gasses.
(13 of 15)
The levels of each of these gasses and their nature are important
factors in how a person’s body
underwater functions or dies. If the level of CO2 gets too high, the
person can become
unconscious.
The human circulatory system has to be changed to be able to adapt to
the ocean environment.
In dealing with men swimming underwater all the laws of gasses that
regular divers have to deal
with still apply to Amphibious Man--such as Amonoton’s law, Boyle’s
Law, Charles Law, Henry’s Law,
and Haldanian’s Theory on gas absorption and elimination by body
tissues. Blood glucose is the only
source for carbon when humans dive, which forces muscles to rely
primarily on anaerobic glycolysis.
This means that oxygen depletion is not the only major problem for
those who hold their breath and
swim.
Blood glucose levels must be attained for underwater swimmers that will
sustain activity. Breathing
water must assure the proper functioning of the circulatory system. The
high salinity of sea water
causes hypertonic reactions in the lungs. Fresh water has too little
salt in relation to the human
blood & it causes hypotonic reactions.
Either way, the water (either fresh or salt) causes the alveolar tissue
to damage and the body
begins leaking proteins out of the mouth.
Secret naval intelligence researchers tied to the Illuminati studied
what happens underwater to the
heart rate, cardiac output and stroke volume, blood pressure and flow,
the various important organs
and the human brain, the muscles and bones and venous circulation, the
hemoglobin affinity for 02,
the effect of being submersed on blood gases, how oxygen is stored, and
how hemoglobin concentrates
in the body.
Another advancement was to discover how to manipulate the genetic codes
for the growth of skin, so
that very dense skin could be created. The genetics for all types of
animals have been spliced and
diced and all of weird humans and creatures have been created.
Many are freaks and serve the NWO no benefit. One of the big
underground facilities for genetic
research is Area 51, which is also close to San Diego, where the Seal
Teams are HO. Area 51 is
also
(14 of 15)
an important mind control programming center.
Fritz’s June-July-August Newsletter ‘95 further discussed the
underwater bases, underwater supply
depots, underwater mining research, undersea warfare systems, Tektite
II, the mind-control research
during the Consheif underwater living experiment, the U.S. Navy
underwater research ship the Eagle,
Scripps Institution of Oceanography and the Physiological Research
Laboratory for Naval
Intelligence use, underwater research by Rothschild and Bowers, Remote
Controlled Vehicles (RCVs),
& CURV
(cable-controlled Underwater Recovery Vehicle), and special underwater
tools such as the hydraulic
underwater saw.
The Science of Mind Manipulation by Psychological
Programming Methods:
Behavior Modification, Psychological Motivation and NLp One way to
explain how the slaves are
conditioned is to relate an episode where the two authors observed a
Satanic family carrying out
conditioning to reinforce their children’s mind control as their family
"ate" at a restaurant.
After relating this interesting incident, the chapter will cover the
various psychological methods
used to condition slaves.
Observations of a Satanic Family Carrying Out Monarch Conditioning on
Their Children The husband of
the family was about 28 and the wife was about 26.
A young man (perhaps an uncle of the children) about 25 also sat at the
table with them. The family
had 5 children, ranging from about 1 1/2 years old to about 7 years
old. During the entire time we
watched them, which was over an hour, we never saw one act of love, not
one act of nurturing on the
part of the parents. Everything was programming, programming and more
programming. The husband had
an attitude of control over his children. He was a young somewhat wild
cock-sure type. From piecing
together things it was clear that he made a good salary and that he and
his wife enjoyed profanity.
His wife had the most dead looking eyes we have ever seen in a person.
She looked every bit the
part of a Satanic priestess of the worst type.
The young man of about 25 had a very large knife hidden on his back
that we noticed only by close
observation of his movements.
Although it was 1 o’clock, the adults were calling their meal
"breakfast." The main male child was
about 5 years old. He had an older sister and two younger sisters, and
they all had a baby brother.
During the entire time that the family was there, the children ate
almost
(1 of 19)
nothing. The 5 yr. boy munched on a watermelon rind, trying to draw
some sustenance from it. Part
of mind control is depriving the body of food. The poor children never
once asked for anything;
that is a clue that something wasn’t normal. During most of the time
that the family was in the
restaurant, the mother and father took turns shooting one question
after another at the five year
boy. The questions were like:
What is the capital of Florida? What is the 70th element on the
periodical chart? What are the
names of the first five presidents?
What is the square root of 121? The boy would roboticly answer each
question successfully. The
questions were not questions but programming and commands. The mother
sternly said, "What make of
car was that? That’s a question." (Actually what she was saying was a
command.) Around this time
they said, "Wake up, wake up, wake up." (hypnotic command.) A couple
which was in the restaurant
was watching how obedient the children were, and they were also
overhearing how excellent this
little boy could answer difficult rapid-fire questions. They were
impressed and the lady came over
to tell the parents how wonderful their family was. After oodling for
10 minutes over how great
this family was the woman went on to other things. It was difficult for
both of us watching to
stomach the compliments this stranger was giving to these parents.
The natural impulse was to get her to shut up her compliments. She
naively made all these
compliments little knowing, that these parents were practicing one of
the most hideous if not the
most hideous type of mind control invented.
Asking questions rapid fire is another mind-control technique. In fact,
all of the elements of what
Fritz watched at the table that day were practiced on Fritz, the
co-author, when he was in Beast
Barracks at West Point, USMA. The little girl was repeating her
programming, "I don’t have anything
inside me." She was actually singing it. One of the girls had different
alters coming out and was
having a conversation with herself between different alters
(personalities). She placed her hand
over her temple in scarecrow fashion (Wizard of Oz) programming. Her
head movement was a
(2 of 19)
dead giveaway to those of us familiar with Monarch programming.
The parents had chosen the spot to eat because of the large surreal
picture above them on the wall
with blue & red flowers, water and mountains. The picture was
acting as a scrambling-scattering
mechanism, when the boy studied the picture, which he did for the
longest time in a trance. The
middle girl was dropping crayons into a styrofoam cup and saying "get
into the fire." Then she
would say "I’m purple." "I’m pink." "I understand you're purple." "i
understand you’re pink." "Get
out of here for a minute." What she was doing was giving the crayons
personalities. In the Monarch
programming, the person is totally dehumanized so that some alters
think they are ribbons, some
monkeys, some clowns, some dolls, some trees, some lions or tigers,
etc. The sexual alters are
often programmed to think of themselves as cats and butterflies.
While the girl was coloring, her father reached over the table without
warning and took her colors,
"You don’t deserve these colors and I should have taken them away
before now. The girl had done
nothing wrong. This is part of mind control. The person learns that
there isn’t a right or wrong
only that they must be obedient.
The little girl did not even respond when her colors were yanked away.
When the mom talked to them,
she said "children"--she never once personalized things. The parents
began another programming
session and said something like, "I will spank you. If you don’t count
then you can be spanked, we
will count 20 times." The constant double messages were obviously
breaking down the children to
think as programmed rather than respond like normal people to the
outside world. The woman turned
to her little baby and said, "Tell daddy good-bye". When the child
waved good-bye, the woman
snapped, "You're not going anywhere." This serves to create confusion.
Then she kissed him and
said, "Baby, do you
want a picture?" We decided to say something to them, and we did so in
the form of a compliment
about their children. Neither parent showed any pride in the children
when the earlier lady had
gushedly complimented
(3 of 19)
the children, nor when we complimented them with a sentence.
Instead, when we complimented the children, the father began shooting
off a series of difficult
questions to the boy. This was simply more programming, but apparently
he must have thought that
we’d be impressed with the boy’s ability to answer difficult questions
that seemed way beyond what
many teenagers would know.
Two strange things happened during the course of our verbal interaction
with this satanic family.
First, the waitresses had given the family free ice cream coupons, but
the parents gave them to us
without the children even batting an eyelid. Second, I asked the father
what the age of his
children were and he didn’t know, or acted like he didn’t know. Then he
blurted out, they are 1, 2,
3, 4, and 5 years old. His wife knew that that answer must have looked
bogus to us, and she
reprimanded him, "You don’t even know the age of your children." To
which he replied, "Yes, they
are 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6." His second answer was equally implausible, but
his wife didn’t protest, and
the poor mind controlled children were experiencing just one more
element of Satanic mind control.
They are not even allowed to realize how old they are. Dates, and
times, and ages are kept very
confused in the children’s minds for secrecy and control. Not only
that, but by giving a hypnotic
induction "1, 2, 3..." the father had lowered each of the alters which
were holding the bodies of
his children into a deeper trance. With these alters tranced, another
word from the father could
have easily pulled up other alters.
Other Items That Parents Do To Their Monarch Children Double bind
communication is commonly given
multiples by all of their abusers. Some of these double binds are well
thought out and some just
occur due to the craziness of the entire thing. For instance, in ritual
or programming, the child
may have the option to stab or be stabbed. In fighting the programming,
if an alter goes toward
health, the programmers have set in a booby-trap. Which evil does the
slave live with--the lies of
the programming or the lies (4 of 19)
of the external world? How does one tell the truth to a therapist, when
the therapist is not
capable of hearing the truth, and yet still demands to be told the
truth? Yes, double-binds
abound.
Another trick is to alternate leniency with harshness. This trick is
done in the military also, and
has been worked with success by the Chinese government upon the people
of Red China. When leniency
is alternated with kindness, the effect is devastating and
disconcerting because the person looses
the ability to predict what is going to happen. Everyone likes to
control his or her life.
Predicting what is going to happen is part of a person’s mind gaining
control over their
environment. Even that control is stripped from a slave. They soon
learn to quit trying to protect
themselves, and they quit trying to think for themselves but docilely
submit to whatever fate
assigns them. The mind can’t figure life out, so it quits trying to
understand life, and just
fatally submits. Dr. Green (Mengele) was very gentle when drawing
blood, and he was very gentle
when giving the children X-rays. He would sweet talk them and give
candy. But he was very sadistic
when he’d follow this up with abuse.
The programmers have preferred to be inconsistent with the children
like this. Soon the child
doesn’t know what hate and love are anymore. The person, who claims he
loves them, gives them
torture or abandons them to be tortured by someone else. A third trick
is to give the victim
monotonous tasks, such as chanting or copying long amounts of written
material. This helps prod the
dissociation, and is a torture that doesn’t leave marks.
An Overview All of the elements of mind control are incorporated into
the Monarch program. If a
person surveys what the everyday cult mind control which is NOT part of
total Monarch mind-control
looks like, you will find the same elements of everyday cult control
also are employed at various
places within the Monarch programming of a person’s alter system. (This
didn’t happen by accident
either, the Illuminati have examined all these lesser cults to see what
they
(5 of 19)
could borrow for their own mind control.) Some of the elements which
the Monarch program shares
with other typical types of cult mind control are:
1. The Needs Of Individuals Are Promised To Be Met, But Are Ignored For
Group Goals. The Illuminati
handler (master) will promise to meet individual needs of alters, but
these needs are ignored for
group goals. For instance, certain Monarch alters of a person’s system
may be told they have no
faces and no hearts. They are programmed not to see their faces and not
to hear any heart beat. If
a pulse monitoring machine is hooked up to the alter, the alter will go
into a trance. For
instance, the handler might promise faces and hearts but will never
give them to the Monarch slave
when he could. The promise is a control mechanism.
2. Isolation From The World, So That the Only Reality Is The Leader's
Reality. The Illuminati
isolates the slave so new ideas are available or allowed except their
cult leader’s ideas.
"Whatever the Papa Bear [master] says is reality." Each alter will only
communicate with a few
other alters. What this does is divide the person from their own parts.
The will and mind is broken
so that there is no organized resistance, nor any access to other
alters who might know something.
The slave will often be denied mother, grandmother, grandfather, aunts,
sisters, children,
grandchildren, & friends. They will be deprived of all naturally
occurring relationships via
the mind control. This doesn’t they mean exist in a vacuum, it means
that the handlers will prevent
natural relationships to develop. Isolation is very key and parts are
made to feel like animals
rather than people to isolate them from humanity.
No ideas are allowed the slave to confront their programmer’s lies.
They are programmed to hate Christ and the God of the Bible, so that
they are isolated from the
true God and His abundant spiritual resources.
3. The Person's Sense Of Identity Is Lost. The Monarch slave lose
his/her sense of self to the cult
and to the person’s master. No sense of where I begin & end, and
where the Master begins
and
(6 of 19)
ends. The Monarch programming goes beyond what many cult have done, the
alters are hypnotized to
not see their faces, which is part of their identity.
4. Altered States and Hypnosis Is Used. The handlers/programmers use
hypnotic techniques. They
induce dissociation by songs, chanting, guilt inducing sessions,
torture, isolation, as well as
using songs, repeating triggers 3X, and lots of hypnosis.
5. A Sense Of Peace Is Induced, Especially When One Merges With Whoever
Is Leading. The Head Of The
Cult Will Take Credit For What The Slave Is. They induce a sense of
peace leading to the fantasy of
merging with leader, often suggested by leader. Then the victim has the
abuser placed internally in
them.
For example, the master may say he was one with the slave and that he
"created" the slave. The
handler will claim to be God.
6. Out Of Body Experiences. Out of body experiences (O-B-E’s)
are induced by the torture & Illuminati training, as well as splits.
7. Sensory Bombardment And Fatigue. Sensory bombardment used, such as
prolonged sleep deprivation,
environmental control, and love bombing. Cages, love bombing of certain
alters, and a sterile
nursery/toddler room are employed.
8. Critical Thinking And Disagreeing With The Leader Is Forbidden. The
slave must suspend ability
to think critically or disagree with leader. The slave must never
question the Master (also called
the handler), never get angry at the handler, or else the slave wants
to be punished. The slave
must always obey or pay with pain. The alters are splintered from
others so can’t use their
information for analysis.
9. The slave must reorganize reality through identification with
aggressor (Illuminati master).
Strong identification is created with the master. The slave is
programmed to protect the
master.
(7 of 19)
10. Individual sees locus (location) of control with the Master and the
Illuminati rather than
self. Programming overrules self.
11. Black and white thinking is created by the programming. Many of the
Gnostic cults (see the
Fritz’s Be Wise As Serpents book for an examination of what a Gnostic
cult is) have employed these
tactics. People in the Jehovah’s Witnesses and CUT, which are Gnostic
cults, as well as members of
many other groups--such as the CIA will recognize that these methods
were used on them. (The CIA is
in reality just another cult, and an Illuminati-controlled cult at
that.)
Isolation For children who are being taken out of Day Care Centers and
programmed without their
parents knowledge, they will be isolated from their real parents. The
abusers will tell the
children that they are actually the "real parents" and that they intend
to come and take the child
away from its parents later. They will make the innocent child feel
like it is cut off and rejected
by everyone including the world at large. In a sense, this is true,
because the child is expected
to endure the most horrible abuse and yet has no one to talk to.
Feelings of isolation and despair take control over the child’s mind.
These ways of thinking are also spiritually enhanced by rituals to
bring in demonic spirits that
will help insure the child is dominated by feelings of hopelessness.
During the entire life of the slave, the handlers and programmers are
always trying to sow distrust
in the victim. The programming is often designed to sow distrust in
everyone on the outside except
the godlike figure the Master. Even the Master is not trusted so much
as feared and obeyed by the
slave.
The slave is also subjected to isolation as a child being placed into
freezers, closets, dark
rooms, boxes and isolation tanks. Sensory deprivation is a serious
thing, that has been discovered
to cause people to hallucinate. The brain goes into an altered state
just from sensory deprivation.
Polar explorers who see only white for days on
(8 of 19)
end must deal with this danger.
Handwriting Modification Psychology developed over the years a number
of projective, objective and
subjective tests of personality. Ludwig Klages (of Germany), H.J.
Eysenck (of England), and M.N.
Bunker (of the U.S.) are some of the notable researchers who took
handwriting analysis out of the
occult realm and into the scientific realm. (The co-author, Fritz,
happens to be a certified
Graphoanalyst through IGAS, who has done Graphoanalysis professionally.
IGAS has strict standards
not to allow members to do anything associated with the occult, but
insists they keep their work on
a scientific basis.)
When a person writes, he will use about 200 separate muscles in the
hand, arm, and body. The mind
coordinates all these muscle movements. A good handwriting analyst has
about 800 different things
that he can look for in a sample of handwriting, such as how hard did
the writer write with his
instrument, how big, where did he start on the paper, how did he cross
his "t" etc. In other words,
the mind in order to write had to make hundreds of decisions within
seconds. There are too many
decisions to make them all the decisions consciously. This is why
document examiners can
authenticate signatures. Most of the many decisions as one writes are
done subconsciously, and the
decisions are influenced by state of mind, personality, the state of
the physical body, and the
environment.
The good handwriting analyst is able to work backwards. Why was the
decision made to make the
capital P look like an L? Why did the person start their writing
half-way into the paper and waste
half the piece of paper? Through scientific studies and observations, a
vast wealth of
understanding has developed by graphologists about why certain
decisions are made. Some
graphologists use a wholistic method, others like graphoanalysts,
analyze each stroke. Both methods
will give the same results if the handwriting analyst is skilled at
applying the principles of
graphology.
(9 of 19)
Handwriting analysis has not gotten the credibility it deserves, in
part, because it is such a
powerful diagnostic tool, the intelligence agencies have wanted to keep
it to themselves. However,
the nation of Israel, uses handwriting analysis to hire with, and a
high percentage of the
businesses use it in hiring also. The nation of Israel has had a high
rate of success with
handwriting analysis.
How does handwriting analysis play a part in the mind control?
Several ways. A number of the programmers are skilled in handwriting
analysis. They are well aware
that the abuse of their slaves will show in the handwriting. Through
behavior modification (usually
torture) the front alters are trained to write in a fashion that hides
the abuse. The abuse will
show in the handwriting of most of the alters, so many of them are
programmed not to read or
write.
This is why some of the child alters will have older alters write for
them.
The programmers were also aware of how the mind heals/changes itself
via handwriting therapy. If
the mind will place enough energy into writing a particular way--it
will go ahead and put enough
energy into becoming what it writes. In other words, if I am lazy, but
I get determined enough to
focus the brain so that it doesn’t make handwriting strokes that
indicate laziness, then my brain
will also change its lazy attitude in other ways. In other words, I can
begin to change a
personality trait by working on the handwriting decisions that stem
from that trait. The
programmers can and do help modify their slaves’ personalities this
way. They of course will employ
a number of personality changing techniques as a group package. The
goal is to bring as much
pressure to bear as possible to get the original trait modified. This
will be done in accordance
with the programming goals for the various alters within a system.
Remember, some alters need to be outgoing and other reticent, some
melancholic, and others sanguine
or choleric. The programmers know what they want and how to modify what
they have to get the
temperament and personality traits they want.
(10 of 19)
Behavior Mod (Modification)
Behavior modification comes in various packages. One package has been
called ELT (Electrolytic
Trtmt) developed by H.C. Tien. One simple version of behavior mod is to
find out what someone has
done which is good, and praise and reinforce that behavior. Then state
the goal. And then continue
to reinforce promptly the good things the person is doing. The goal in
mind must be measurable.
An example of this, might be for a handler to praise his kitten and to
purchase it nice things if a
client is satisfied with the sexual service he got. The reinforcement
needs to be soon, and
appropriate. ‘‘Thinking behavior’’ is a term that behavior mod
scientists use. "Adverse
conditioning" is another.
Anectine, which paralyzes the body and makes one think they are
suffocating, can be used for
aversion conditioning. The victim is told not to do a particular
behavior or else experience
discomfort.
When behavior modification is done in programming, you can be sure that
there is paper work done to
chart the progress. Rather than worry about what a person is thinking,
the behaviorist charts a
person’s behavior and then gives reinforcements of correct behavior (or
the opposite adverse
rewards of punishment) to modify it.
Victims are conditioned to carry out certain behaviors. If an alter
does something wrong, there is
an immediate consequence set up for it. Soon it is conditioned not to
do what the programmer
doesn’t want. The behavior mod scientists believe that creativity can
be controllable. When a child
creates a new form he is rewarded. Soon the child learns to create.
Illuminati Delta-Beta alters
will be trained in espionage. They will be trained to recognize a
person’s physical identity
instantly. One method of training which has been used is to teach
people to remember reflexively
rather than analytically.
Thousands of faces or thousands of license plates, or whatever are
flashed on a screen, and when a
repeat is shown the person must press a button. If a mistake is made,
the slave is treated to a
nasty little shock. After a while a person develops the correct
reflexes.
(11 of 19)
Slaves are being trained in recognition from the time they are small
children, this is important so
that they can build their internal worlds with mirror images and other
confusing things. The
following "deeper" programming is an example of classical conditioning.
The child’s hand is cut so
that the child goes into a trance of shock, and then each time they use
the word "deeper" they cut
deeper to enhance the shock/trance state. By pairing the word with this
trauma, when they are
through, the word "deeper- asleep" will throw some alters instantly
into a very deep trance.
Psychological Motivation When a person has been knocked down and
degraded, traumatized by poor
sleep and little food and water, he is more susceptible to suggestion.
He can then be told that he
himself is the cause for his own degradation. If he just behaves
betters, his treatment will
improve. When the person accepts his guilt for the bad situation he is
in, then the programmers
give a target for the blame--God, country, or whatever the person had
depended upon. The programmer
then aggravates these hostile feelings, and keeps nurturing them until
the person is livid with
anger toward the object of blame. The victim is coached to project
their blame onto this target of
blame. When this is accepted, the conditions for the victim improve.
Once the person has targeted their blame, then the Programmer becomes
the friend to help one fight
the evil target. Anything and everything is rationalized in this "All
becomes fair in war." Enemies
are easy to create. People readily accept them. The intelligence
community has long played on
people’s fears about communism.
People might be shocked to realize that this was one of Hitler’s
favorite methods to recruit
loyalty from people. It is why the Nazi’s secretly burned down the
Reichstag, and then blamed the
communists. The Illuminati are masters at making Christianity the fault
for everything from
homosexual suicide to the world wars.
(12 of 19)
Neuro-Linguistic Programming NLP means Neuro-Linguistic Programming,
which are practical
communication skills. Programmers were using NLP before it became known
as NLP in 1976. Some NLP
techniques are obvious truths, and some are more subtle truths in
dealing with human nature. NLP
can be more of an art, than a science. One of the truths in NLP is
"Everyone lives in their unique
reality built from their sense impressions and individual experiences
of life, and we act on the
basis of what we perceive our model of the world." (O’Connor, Joseph
& John Seymour.
Introducing NLP. San Francisco, CA:
Aquarian Press, 1993, p.4.) That is why alters have their worlds
created by their programmers, and
then the occult alters are indoctrinated with satanic beliefs. ( Chap.
11 Part A deals with this
indoctrination.)
Let’s list some other "assumptions" that NLP practitioners believe in
without explaining them:
- Almost all communication is non-verbal.
Knowledge of content is not required to make behavioral changes.
-
Our internal representation of the world is not the world but only our
own feeble map of it. The
map is not the territory.
-
People will choose predicates which correspond to what representational
system they are using, and
which one they choose can be seen from eye accessing cues.
-
If one studies NLP, one will find that NLP books such as Basic
Techniques Book II by Clifford
Wright, teach people how to create dissociative states which are
alternate personalities, and that
they teach people how to develop different states of mind, and pseudo
multiple personalities. It is
difficult to express all the different cross-overs that NLP has with
Monarch Programming, but at
different times the concepts of NLP certainly would be helpful to
(13 of 19)
the handlers. However, it must be stressed that NLP IS NOt Monarch
Programming.
One of NLP’s suggestions is that a person assess their "present state"
and their "desired state."
This simply common sense suggestion is often carried out during
programming. The Programmer will
tell the victim WHAT KIND of alters they want produced and HOW MANY
when they begin the torture.
The motivation to do this is also suggested by NLP and is accomplished
by the programmers threats
to the person’s life, and by the person’s desire to be free of pain and
torture. Milton Erickson’s
work on altered states has been picked up by NLP. Likewise at least
part of the programming
hypnosis is based on Erickson’s ideas.
Clues For Observing A Victim Lateral Eye Movement (LEM) can be a useful
skill to the programmer.
Monarch victims are sometimes programmed so that the real LEM is not
done publicly by the victim,
to prevent people from getting visual clues as to what is going on in
their mind. a person who is
thinking in visual images will generally speak more quickly and at a
higher pitch than someone who
is not. These types of clues help the Programmers be more skilled, but
it isn’t a necessity.
Anchors NLP researchers have noticed that people have emotional states
in which the entire body
will take up a posture in carrying it out.
Memories can come into a person that causes the body to take up the
negative states again. The NLP
practitioners have developed language which includes such terms as
Anchors, emotional states, and
triggers. These words are used to describe ideas that have long been in
use.
For instance, let’s say that when you heard a particular song at some
point in your life you were
having a good time (emotional state). Now that every time you receive a
trigger to that memory,
(14 of 19)
such as the song, you regain that good feeling that is attached to the
memory of the song. Every
time you hear the song, you feel good, which then in turn, continues to
act as reinforcement of the
association of a good feeling to the song.
A stimulus that is linked to and triggers a physiological state or
emotional state is called an
anchor. Our lives are filled with naturally occurring anchors, such as
our favorite childhood
smells, or the alarm clock. One of the Illuminati kingpins in Germany,
a Krupp, liked the smell of
manure, and built his house so he could smell horse manure all day. NLP
is the art of building
associations with an anchor. A past emotion can be linked to something
today. If a person is afraid
of public speaking, then a good feeling can be linked to giving talks.
The skilled 